PRINCETON,    N.    J. 


Shelf.. 


Division . . . .\^.(i^.r^:r:rr.   '^*'*^*^ 

Section 

Number 


'^::::-.2 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/footprintsofsataOOread 


And   the   Akgels   wnicH   kept   not   tpieir   first   Estate.""   Jude  i.  6. 
SATAN  CAST  OUT  OF  HEAVEN: 

[From  design  by  DOEE.] 


THE 

FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN 


OB, 


THE    DEVIL    IN    HISTORY. 

{The    Counterjpart   of    *'  God    in   History.''^) 

BY  EEV.  HOLLIS  IlEAD,  A.M., 

Late  Missionary  of  the  American  Board  to  India ;  author  of  "  Qod  in 

Bistcyry ;"  "  The  Falace  of  the  Great  King  f    "  Commerce 

and  Christianity;"  "The  Coming  Crisis  of  the 

World;"  "India  and  its  Feople;"  etc. 


"  Be  sober,  be  vigilant,  because  your  adversary,  the  Devil,  as  a  roaring  Uon  walketh 
about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour." — 1  Pet.  v.,  8. 
"  An  enemy  hath  done  this." — Mat.  xiii.,  28. 


NEW  YORK : 
E.    B.    TREAT,    805    BROADWAY. 

W.  T.  Keener,  Chicago.   Hillier  Bros.  &  Co.,  Cincinnati.    A.  L.  Baw- 

CROFT  &  Co.,  San  Francisco.    Randall  &  Fish,  Detroit. 

Gulp  States  Pub.  Co.,  New  Orleans. 

1873. 


\ 

Entered  according  to  act  of  Congress  in  tlie  year  1872,  bj 

E.  B.  TEE  AT, 
In  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  WashingtOD 


PREFACE.  . 


In  former  treatises,  which  have  been  very  kindly  re- 
ceived by  the  reading  public,  the  writer  endeavored  to 
illustrate  the  Power,  Wisdom  and  Goodness  of  God  as 
seen  in  his  wonder-working  Providence,  and  in  his  no 
less  wonderful  works  of  creation.  The  following  pages 
are  devoted  to  the  great  Antagonistic  Power,  that  riots 
in  the  Apostasy — that  reigns  among  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience. 

We  have  seen  how  completely  benevolence  pervades 
all  the  works  of  the  Divine  hand — how  all  the  works  of 
creation — all  the  variations,  uses  and  adaptations  of  these 
works,  and  all  the  ways  of  Providence  if  left  unper- 
verted  to  work  out  their  own  legitimate  ends,  are 
instinct  with  the  Goodness  of  God.  We  shall  see  on  the 
other  hand,  how  a  great  opposing  Power,  by  usurpa- 
tion the  God  of  this  world,  has  been  allowed  to  try  his 
hand  at  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  this  lower 
world.  We  have  seen  what  God  has  done ;  and  from 
what  he  has  done  we  may  very  safely  infer  that  the  end 
to  be  achieved  by  the  Divine  plans  is  one  of  infinite  be- 
nevolence— that  it  involves  the  greatest  amount  of  hap  - 
piness  to  man,  as  well  as  the  supreme  glory  of  God. 
We  shall  now  see  what  Satan,  armed  with  power,  and 


IV  PEEFACE. 

pervaded  by  the  poison  of  sin,  can  do — ^what  he  is  doing 
and  what,  if  not  foiled,  he  will  do.  He  has  been  the 
ceaseless  systematic  opposer  of  all  good.  His  chief 
business  has  been  to  pervert  the  works,. the  providences 
and  the  grace  of  God.  Malignity,  misery,  characterize 
the  one  system  ;  benevolence  and  infinite  happiness  the 
other. 

And  never  perhaps  could  we  more  fittingly  call  atten- 
tion to  the  doings  of  the  redoubtable  Hero  of  our  tale. 
Never  was  his  Satanic  Majesty  more  thoroughly  roused 
to  a  desperate  onset  upon  the  sons  of  men.  "  The 
Devil  is  come  down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  be- 
cause he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time." 
Most  unmistakably  do  we  trace  his  foot-prints  in  the 
events  of  the  last  few  years — as  the  instigator  of  the 
Slave-holders'  Eebellion  :  as  the  prime  and  successful 
advocate  in  the  late  (Ecumenical  Council  at  Home,  of 
the  Dogma  of  Papal  Infallibility ;  as  chief  leader  in  the 
late  Commune  Rebellion  in  Paris ;  and  more  con- 
spicuously yet  as  a  true  inspiration  of  the  political  cor- 
ruption in  New  York.  Never  before  did  he  come  down 
with  so  "  great  wrath ;"  never  were  his  acts  more  deter- 
mined and  daring.  When  in  the  history  of  our  race 
were  fraud,  violence,  earthquakes,  tempests,  murders, 
intemperance,  so  rife  in  our  world?  The  prince  and 
power  of  the  air  seems,  as  never  before,  let  loose  to  de- 
vastate and  destroy. 

The  rightful  Proprietor  of  this  world  no  doubt  permits 
the  Adversary  to  exhibit  the  malignity  and  mischief 
and  final  ruin  of  sin  that  its  infinite  evil  may  be  made 


PEEFACE.  V 

known  to  the  countless  millions  of  the  Universe 
throughout  eternity.  The  vast  resources  of  this  world, 
its  riches,  honors,  learning,  associated  action  and  influ 
ence,  manners,  customs  and  fashion,  political  power, 
eloquence,  poetry  and  song,  are,  within  prescribed 
limits,  put  at  his  command,  that  it  may  appear  what 
wretched  use  he  will  make  of  them ;  what  misery  and  de- 
gradation, what  wickedness  and  destruction  of  all  good 
and  happiness,  his  rule  can  produce.  These  are  all 
sources  of  power,  and  are  designed  to  contribute  most  in- 
fluentially  to  the  happiness  of  man  and  the  honor  of  God. 
We  shall  see,  as  we  proceed,  what  utter  perversion  the 
god  of  this  world  has  made  of  all  these  elements  of  power 
and  influence.  How  he  has  perverted  every  blessing  of 
Heaven  and  made  it  a  curse. 

The  task  proposed  in  the  present  treatise  is  to  trace, 
within  certain  limits,  the  foot-prints  of  the  great  Enemy 
of  all  good,  that  we  may,  by  witnessing  the  handiwork 
of  his  mahgnity  among  the  sons  of  men,  perceive  by 
way  of  contrast  the  strange  benevolence  of  God,  and  be 
constrained  more  and  more  to  admire  the  goodness  of 
that  wonderful  Being  whose  purposes  are  all  formed  in 
benevolence,  and  all  whose  working  is  characterized  by 
the  same  good  will  to  man. 

A  few  topics  will  serve  as  an  illustration  of  our 
thought.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  inquire  what  engines 
for  evil  and  mischief,  in  the  hands  of  sin  and  Satan, 
have  been  false  religions  ;  wealth  ;  learning ;  the  arts ; 
science ;  what  use  has  been  made  of  governmental 
power — of  fraternities  and  associated  actions — of  men's 


71  PEEFACE. 

amusements  and  recreations ;  how  he  has  but  too  often 
perverted  and  embittered  the  domestic  relations — 
perverted  the  Press — scourged  the  race  with  intemper- 
ance, war,  and  by  an  endless  variety  of  diseases,  pes- 
tilence and  famine,  the  sure  consequences  of  the 
apostasy  as  entailed  on  a  suffering  race.  Indeed,  how 
he  has  opened  on  a  defenceless  race  the  real  Pan- 
dora's box,  and  done  all  he  could  to  extinguish  the  last 
ray  of  hope  and  happiness  in  our  sin  smitten  world. 

We  have  largely  explored  that  great  antagonistic 
system  of  sin  and  misery  which  the  great  Adversary 
has  set  up  in  our  world,  and  by  which  he  has  impiously 
confronted  the  rising  empire  of  our  Immanuel,  contest- 
ing, step  by  step,  every  scheme  of  advancement ;  and, 
where  he  cannot  "rule,"  determined,  by  a  wholesale 
perversion,  to  "  ruin." 

The  author  takes  pleasure  in  acknowledging  his 
indebtedness  to  several  eminent  writers,  and  if  credit  is 
not  always  given,  his  apology  is,  that,  as  he  haa  drawn 
from  his  copious  notes  in  the  preparation  of  this  volume 
he  has  often  found  himself  unable  to  identify  his 
authorities ;  many  of  the  notes  being  jottings  made 
years  ago,  and  often  not  credited  to  any  particular 
source — and  perhaps  without  quotation  marks.  They 
were  noted  down  as  mere  memoranda,  without  the  inten- 
tion of  retailing  them  in  this  manner  through  the  Press 


CONTENTS. 


[For  full  Index  see  close  of  book.] 

I  The  Devil  the  God  of  this  World,— Who  is 

he  ? — Wha,t  is  he  ? — ^Where    is  he  ? — His  mental, 
moral  and  physical  powers 17 

n.  Magnitude  and  Mischief  of  Sin, — ^The 
cause  of  all  human  woe — Why  it  is  permitted — 
What  hath  sin  done  ? — ^Its  effect  upon  divine  and 
human  government,  and  our  relation  to  God — Men- 
tally—Morally—Socially       42 

m.  The  Devil  in  JBible  Times, — Before  the  deluge 
— ^In  Old  Testament  times — He  turns  the  nations  of 
the  earth  to  idolatry — In  New  Testament  times — 
His  corruption  of  the  Church 58 

IV.  The  Devil  in  the  Early  Christian 
Church. — Its  persecutions  and  martyrs  during 
Apostolic  times  and  the  Reformation — Corruption 
and  priestly  usurpation 78 

V.  OOhe  Devil  in  War, — The  sacrifice  of  life  in  an- 

cient and  modern  wars — Statistics  of  Christian  na- 
tions— War  debts  of  different  nations 96 

VL  War — Continued. — Its  untold  evils — Modern  wars 
— Their  wholesale  destruction — ^Demoralizing  ef- 
fects— The  duty  of  Christians 123 

Vn.  Intemperance, — A  stronghold  of  the  Devil — • 
Its  influence  on  labor,  industry  and  morals — Its 
cost  of  money  and  life — Statistics  fi*om  England, 
France  and  America 151 

Vni.  Intem^perance  —  Continued.  —  Its   physical, 


yiii  CONTENTS. 

PAOB 

mental,  and  moral  effects  upon  the  race — The 
author  of  the  saddest  calamities  on  land  and  sea, 
and  in  the  everyday  walks  of  life 179 

IX.  The  Perversion  of  Intellect. — ^Mind  the 
prime  mover  of  all  action  and  power — ^Literature, 
science,  history,  music,  and  their  sad  perversions . . .  194 

X.  The  Perversion  of  Wealth, — Money  a  great 

power  in  the  hands  of  Satan — Cost  of  sin,  pride, 
ambition,  luxury,  extravagance,  war,  rum,  tobacco, 
etc 215 

XI.  The  Perversion  of  Wealth, — Continued. — 
Modern  extravagance — ^Expense  of  crime,  amuse- 
ments and  false  religions 242 

XTT.  OOhe  Perversion  of  Wealth, —  Continued. — 
Regal  and  aristocratic  extravagance — Great  estates — 
Temptations  of  riches — Protestant  extravagance  and 
waste  of  wealth  in  matters  of  religion 263 

XTTI.  The  Perversion  of  the  Press. — Periodical 
Press — Religious  Press — The  Press  catering  to 
frauds,  corruption,  licentiousness  and  infidelity — 
Romance,  fiction,  music  and  song 292 

XIV.  Satan  in  False  Religions, — Their  origin 
history  and  philosophy — Their  relation  to  the  one 
true  religion- 314 

XV.  False  JReligions, — Continued. — Historic  reh- 
gion — Progressive  revelation — Christianity  a  religion 

for  man : 337 

XVI.  Modern  Spurious  Religions, — Their  prac- 
tical tendencies  and  results — Influence  on  character, 

society  and  governments , 353 


CONTENTS.  IX 

PAGB 

XVn.  Popery  the  Great  Counterfeit.— Great 

truths  which   Rome  has  preserved,  yet  perverted 

— Resembling  Paganism 369 

XVJLLi.  False  Meligions  —Romanism.  —  How 

indebted  to  Paganism — ^Festivals — Monkery — Ro- 
sary— ^Idolatry — Purgatory 387 

XIX.  Momanism — Continued.  —  A  non-teaching 
Priesthood — ^No  Bible — A  persecuting  Church  ....  403 

XX.  False  Religions — Jesuitism. — Character  of 
the  Fraternity — Jesuits  in  America — Their  spirit 
and  pohcy  unchanged 419 

XXI.  The  Devil  in  Mian, — His  appetites,  aspira- 
tions, capabilities  and  susceptibilities  perverted ....  436 

XXII.  Satan  in  the  Marriage  Relation. — 

Sanctity  of  Marriage — ^Its  vital  relation  to  Society, 
the  State  and  Church — ^Easy  divorce  fatal  to  them 
aU 457 

XXm.  The  Devil  in  '' Latter  ODimes."— Some  of 
his  most  recent  doings — The  late  Civil  War — Com- 
mune Insurrection  in  Paris — ^The  Devil  in  New  York 
—Riots  of  1863  and  1871— Tammany  Ring— Frauds 
— Modern  Infidelity 474 

XXIV.  Yet  Later  Demonstrations  of  the 
Devil, — Crime  in  New  York — Profanation  of  the 
Sabbath — Opening  Hbraries — ^War  upon, the  Bible 
— Upon  our  common  schools — Frauds — Licentious 

literature 503 

XXV.  The  Remedy.—"  The  restitution  of  all  things  " 
— The  final  and  complete  conquest — The  usurper 
deposed  and  cast  out  forever — The  earth  renewed — 
Eden  restored — The  universal  reign  of  righteousness 
and  peace 520 


THE  DEVIL  THE  GOD  OF  THIS  WORLD 


WHO  HE  IS,  WHAT  HE  IS,  WHEEE  HE  IS — ^ATTEIBUTES  AND 
CHAKACTEEISTICS  —  CAPABILITIES  OP  LOCOMOTION  —  HIS 
MENTAL,  MORAL,  AND  PHYSICAL  POWEES — HIS  WILES  AND 
DELUSIONS. 

It  is  a  delightful  task  to  follow  the  footsteps  of  a  friend, 
to  meet  everywhere  marks  of  his  favor,  and  to  be  cheered 
by  the  kind  words  of  his  welcome.  But  not  so  when  we 
fall  in  the  wake  of  an  enemy.  His  presence  speaks  no 
cheer,  and  he  leaves  behind  him  no  marks  of  favor.  In 
tracing  along  the  line  of  this  world's  history  the  good  hand 
of  God,  we  feel  we  are  in  company  with  a  Father  and  a 
Friend ;  yet  with  one  that  worketh  all  things  after  the 
counsel  of  his  own  will.  All  his  purposes  originate  in  the 
exhaustless  fountain  of  his  love ;  and  in  their  sure  execu- 
tion and  infinite  benevolence  is  the  end  of  all  his  working. 
And  though  it  is  a  delightful  truth  that  there  is  no  being 
in  all  the  universe  that  can  frustrate  these  purposes,  yet  it 
is  equally  true  that  there  is  another  being  in  the  universe 
of  great  power  and  of  mighty  intellect,  who,  though  not 
infinite  or  eternal,  is  allowed  to  exercise  a  very  great  con- 
trol in  the  affairs  of  the  world.  And  so  universal  and 
controlling  is  his  influence  that  he  is  called  the  "  god  of 
this  world." 

The  notable  personage  in  question  is  known  by  a  great 
variety  of  significant  names.    Among  these  are  Apoliyon, 


18  THE  rOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

the  Destroyer,  Lucifer,  Son  of  the  Morning,  or  the  Morn- 
ing Star,  denoting  his  exalted  station ;  the  old  Dragon, 
Serpent,  or  unclean  spirit ;  Satan,  or  the  great  enemy ; 
Belial,  or  destitution  of  all  goodness ;  Tempter,  Beelzebub, 
and  the  Prince  of  Devils ;  Enemy,  Accuser  of  the  breth- 
ren, and  a  Liar.  He  is  also  called  Sinner,  Murderer,  Ad- 
versary, Beast,  Deceiver,  Angel  of  the  bottomless  pit. 
Prince  of  Darkness,  Lion,  going  about  seeking  whom  he 
may  devour. 

The  Devil  the  God  of  this  World. — The  term,  God 
of  this  world,  most  obviously  implies  that  the  Devil  acts  a 
very  conspicuous  part  in  the  affairs  of  this  world — that,  at 
least,  during  the  apostate  condition  of  our  race,  he  reigns 
here — has  a  wide  dominion  over  the  affairs  of  man.  It 
will  certainly  have  the  merit  of  being  a  very  jpracticcH 
theme,  to  trace,  as  we  may  be  able,  the  footsteps  of  this 
monster  king;  to  inquire  into  the  extent  and  character  of 
his  dominion  that  we  may  see  where  his  great  strength 
lies. 

Such  considerations  will  readUy  show  what  our  world 
would  at  once  become  if  this  great  empire  of  sin  and 
Satan  were  destroyed,  and  all  things  allowed  to  return  to 
their  proper  and  primeval  use,  as  they  would  be  if  sin  had 
no  dominion.  We  shall  therefore  make  it  our  business  in 
the  following  pages  to  mstitute,  at  least,  a  partial  research 
into  the  records  of  his  Satanic  Majesty's  kingdom,  that  we 
may  see  what  desolations  he  hath  made  in  the  earth  ;  and 
that  we  may  catch  a  glimpse  at  least  of  that  perfect  joy 
and  peace  and  prosperity  which  await  our  earth  when  this 
vile  dominion  shall  be  no  more.  TVe  rely  on  the  promise 
that  the  reign  of  sin  shall  come  to  an  end,  that  the  earth 
shall  yet  return  to  her  Eden  state,  and  Emanuel,  as 
Proprietor  and  King,  shall  reign  forever. 

Li  the  present  volume  we  shaR  attempt  some  matter- 
of-fact  illustrations  of  the  Empire  of  Sin  as  it  has  from 


THE  DEVIL  THE  GOD  OP  THIS  WOELD.        19 

the  beginning  been  set  up  in  our  world  by  the  Great 
Master  Spirit  of  the  apostasy.  Since  Satan  has,  by 
usurpation  on  his  part  and  by  permission  on  the  part  of 
the  rightful  King,  become  the  god  of  this  world,  we  may 
expect  that  the  empire  over  which  he  exercises  his  dire- 
ful dominion  will  be  covered  with  the  footprints  of  his 
rule,  and  that  we  should  everywhere  discover  the  out- 
goings of  his  power.  We  cannot  look  amiss  for  the 
miserable  ravages  with  which  he  has  covered  the  earth. 
The  rightful  King  has  seemed  for  a  time  to  give  up  to  the 
Devil  the  earth  and  all  its  resources,  man  and  all  his 
susceptibilities,  faculties,  and  opportunities  for  good,  that 
it  may  be  seen,  by  way  of  contrast,  what  a  perverter, 
what  a  destroyer  of  aU  good  this  great  adversary  of 
man  is. 

Or  we  might  perhaps  more  accurately  define  our  sub- 
ject to  be  the  Hand  of  the  Devil  in  History,  or  the 
converse,  the  palpable  antagonism  of  the  Hand  of  God 
in  History  ;  the  one  a  rule  of  infinite  wisdom  and  good- 
ness, controlling  all  things  for  the  final  and  eternal  good 
of  man ;  and  the  other  a  rule  of  evil,  of  malignity,  only 
working  out  his  final  and  complete  ruin. 

There  is  nothing  which  our  great  adversary  has  not 
monopolized  or  perverted,  or  in  some  way  turned  to  his 
own  account.  Learning,  science,  history,  poetry,  music, 
or  the  power  of  song,  have  all  been  more  or  less  brought 
into  subserviency  to  the  great  adversary  of  all  righteous- 
ness. Maxims,  anecdotes,  songs,  amusements,  customs, 
manners,  fashions,  all  exert  a  controlling  influence  over 
the  human  mind.  But  these  Satan  has  managed  to  turn 
very  much  to  his  own  account.  And  besides  this  monop- 
oly and  perversion  of  things,  which,  if  properly  used, 
would  be  productive  only  of  good,  he  has  originated  of  his 
own  certain  great  colossal  systems  of  error  and  mischief  by 
which  he  has  enslaved  the  minds  of  millions  for  a  long 


20  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN.  ' 

series  of  generations.  Such  are  systems  of  Idolatry  and 
false  Eeligions  ;  and  certain  great  and  small  Fraternities, 
as  the  Society  of  the  Jesuits,  the  Illuminati  of  France, 
the  Friends  of  Light,  and  all  kindred  associations  which 
are  the  strongholds  of  modern  Infidelity. 

We  shall  also  trace  the  foot-prints  of  th  i  Devil  and  the 
horrid  reign  of  sin  in  Wae,  in  the  dreadful  ravages  of 
Intemperance,  in  the  fascinating  paths  of  Theatrical 
Amusements,  in  the  vile  haunts  of  Licentiousness,  and  in 
the  vitiating,  ruinous  practices  of  the  gambler.  Pride, 
extravagance,  ambition,  love  of  r\easure,  and  all  kindred 
practices  may  in  their  place  be  I  rought  to  illustrate  our 
general  subject.  And  especially  shall  we  trace  the  foot- 
steps of  our  Foe  in  the  wide-spread  and  almost  universal 
desecration  of  wealth.  Money  is  power;  and  no  other 
intelhgent  being  seems  more  fiill-f  to  appreciate  the  extent 
of  this  power. 

Who  is  the  Devil  ? — But  befoi  s  we  go  into  the  matter 
of  the  Devil's  doings  let  us  come  to  personahties.  Who 
is  the  Devil  ?  What  is  he,  and  wh  to  is  he  ?  We  owe  it 
to  an  enemy  to  treat  him  with  all  dut  courtesy.  In  dis- 
coursing of  a  friend  we  have  regard  to  hx3  name,  position, 
history,  not  overlooking  his  antecedents  and  ancestry ; 
and  we  owe  much  the  same  consideration  to  an  enemy. 
We  seek  a  personal  acquaintance,  not  being  willing  to 
condemn  even  an  enemy  unheard,  not  even  our  Arch- 
enemy. If  we  can  find  no  redeeming  traits  in  his  char- 
acter on  which  to  expatiate  to  his  advantage,  or  which 
go  to  extenuate  his  universally  bad  name,  or  any  right 
doings  to  atone  for  doing  evil,  only  evil  and  evil  con- 
tinually, yet  we  may  find  something  in  his  origin,  an- 
cestry, and  antecedents  of  which  even  his  Satanic  Majesty 
may  be  proud. 

Of  his  name,  or  names,  we  can  say  nothing  iE.  hi** 
favor.     All  seem  agreed,  as  we  have  seen,  to  call  hird  '-^y 


THE  DEVIL  THE  GOD  OP  THIS  WORLD.       21 

bad  names.  True,  he  is  often  called  an  angel,  but  not  in 
a  connection  to  make  it  complimentary.  He  is  called 
jhe  fallen  angel,  the  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit,  the 
messenger  of  evil.  The  title,  though  honorable  in  itseK, 
seems  in  this  case  retained  rather  as  a  bitter  remem- 
brance of  what  he  once  was.  It  recalls  his  origin  and 
former  position.  He  was  an  angel ;  Lucifer,  the  Son  of 
the  morning,  the  Morning  star.  No  title  Hke  this  most 
honorable  one  can  convey  to  this  fallen  spirit  so  burning 
a  remembrance  of  the  past. 

We  know  very  httle  of  the  apostasy  and  fall  of  Satan 
beyond  the  mere  fact  of  his  mortal  sin  and  expulsion 
from  heaven.  He  is  the  Prince  of  those  angels  who 
"  kept  not  their  first  estate  but  left  their  own  habitation, 
and  are  reserved  in  everlasting  chains  under  darkness 
unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day."  With  admirable 
union  of  pathos  and  sublimity  has  Milton  represented 
the  fallen  angel,  exclaiming : 

Farewell,  happy  fields, 
Where  joys  foreyer  dwelL    Hail,  horrors,  hail 
Infernal  world !  and  thou,  profoundest  Hell, 
Beceive  thy  new  possessor  ;  one  who  brings 
A  mind  not  to  be  chang'd  by  place  or  time. 

Though  miserable  and  mischievous,  and  fully  set  to  do 
evil,  even  to  the  destroying  all  good  from  the  face  of  the 
earth,  blasting  its  fruits,  spreading  disease,  deforming  the 
fair  face  of  nature,  obhterating,  if  possible,  all  thought 
of  God,  all  emotions  of  gratitude,  all  piety,  all  good ;  yet 
we  are  not  to  suppose  our  adversary  is  necessarily  yet 
perfected  in  misery  or  mahgnity,  or  that  he  has  yet 
reached  the  chmacteric  of  his  power  to  do  evil.  Though 
not  on  probation,  but  "  reserved  in  chains,"  held  under 
restraint  by  one  "  stronger  than  he,"  yet  we  are  to  regard 
him  as  still  advancing,  still  maturing  in  every  wicked  way 


22  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

— ^in  intellect  and  physical  power,  and  in  downriglit  ma- 
lignity and  hatred  of  God  and  of  all  good,  filling  up  the 
measure  of  his  iniquity,  and  preparing  for  a  final  and 
desperate  onslaught  on  the  children  of  men. 

This  view  would  seem  sustained  (at  least  the  idea  that 
devils  are  not  yet  perfectly  miserable)  by  the  prayer  of 
the  "  Legion "  that  Christ  would  "  not  torment  them 
before  the  time  " — that  he  would  not  cast  them  into  the 
•'  deep,"  the  pit  of  their  final  and  perfect  torment. 

What  is  the  Devil  ? — Do  you  ask  again  who  this  Devil 
is  and  what  he  is  ?  We  answer,  he  is  the  father  of  Hes, 
the  arch- deceiver,  the  tempter,  the  destroyer  of  all  peace, 
all  purity,  all  righteousness.  But  has  he  power  to  con- 
trol the  human  w ill  ?  Has  he  any  power  that  man  can- 
not resist  ?  We  think  not.  "  Resist  the  Devil  and  he 
will  flee  from  thee."  "  God  will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  above  what  ye  are  able  to  bear."  Though  there 
be  no  end  to  his  devices,  allurements,  temptations,  the 
will  of  the  tempted  is  left  free.  The  wiles  of  the 
Tempter  may  be  never  so  seductive,  they  have  full  power 
to  resist. 

But  here  arises  a  very  practical  query.  It  refers  to 
the  whereabouts  of  our  common  Foe.  Can  we  flee  from 
his  presence  ?  Can  we  shield  ourselves  from  his  cunning 
devices  ?  He  is  not  absolutely  omnipresent,  as  he  is  not 
omnipotent.  Yet  he  has  a  wonderful  ubiquity.  He  may 
be  superintending  afi'airs  in  his  Sodom,  in  London  or 
New  York,  and,  apparently  at  the  same  moment,  be 
supervising  the  doings  of  his  minions  in  his  Gomorrah^ 
in  India  or  China.  Either  by  his  agents,  or  by  his  own 
presence,  transported  thither  as  by  lightning  speed,  he 
may,  for  all  practical  purposes,  be  in  each  and  every  place 
at  the  same  time.  By  his  wonderful  facilities  of  loco- 
motion he  has  a  sort  of  omnipresence.  Like  as  the  angel 
Gabriel,  who,  at  the  "beginning"  of   Daniel's  prayer, 


THE  DEVIL  THE  GOD  OF  THIS  WORLD.        23 

received  a  commission  to  go,  and  "  being  caused  to  fly 
SAviftly,"  stood  in  the  presence  of  Daniel  before  lie  had 
closed  his  supplication,  having  passed  through  a  space  to 
us  infinite,  so  may  this  fallen  angel,  the  "  prince  of  the 
power  of  the  air,"  go  from  world  to  world,  or  move  from 
one  portion  of  our  globe  to  another  with  the  celerity  of 
i  light.  We  are  not  to  suppose  he  has,  by  his  moral 
apostasy,  lost  either  his  physical  capabilities  or  his  intel- 
lectual capacities.  Like  man  he  is  morally  depraved, 
but  not  physically  or  mentally. 

And  though  he  is  neither  omniscient  nor  omnipotent, 
such  is  the  power  of  his  intellect,  and  such  the  strength 
of  his  arm  and  his  capabilities  of  locomotion,  that,  when 
compared  with  those  of  a  mere  man,  he  is  seemingly 
both. 

Where  is  the  Devil  ? — But  is  it  asked,  where  is  the 
Devil  and  all  his  countless  hosts  ?  We  might  answer,  -he 
vs  nowhere  in  particular,  but  everywhere  in  general.  His 
place,  his  fiinal  destiny,  is  the  bottomless  Pit.  He  is 
"  reserved  "  for  that  great  prison-house  of  the  universe, 
under  sentence  of  death  eternal,  yet  for  a  season  a 
prisoner  at  large — "  going  about,  to  and  fro,  walking  up 
and  down  in  the  earth,"  "  seeking  whom  he  may  de-vour  " 
— a  wretched  wanderer,  homeless,  a  hopeless  outcast 
from  his  heavenly  home,  and  only  waiting  in  fell  despair 
his  eternal  doom. 

The  appellation,  "prince  of  the  power  of  the  air," 
would  seem  to  give  plausibihty  to  the  idea  that  Satan 
and  his  countless  "  Legion "  of  apostate  spirits  inhabit, 
or  rather  roam,  in  the  aerial  regions — not  in  the  void 
space  aboitt  any  one  globe,  but  about  the  worlds ;  and 
more  especially,  arf?und  about  this  fallen  planet  of  ours. 
His  original  home  was  in  heaven,  the  dwelhng-place  of 
holy  angels,  where  he  was  an  angel,  high  and  holy 
"  The   great    Dragon  was   cast   out,   that   old    Serpent 


24  TEE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

called  the  devil  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth  the  whole 
world:  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels 
were  cast  out  with  him."  "I  saw  Satan  as  lightning 
fall  from  heaven." 

And,  as  his  business  seems  to  lie  very  much  with  this, 
our  world,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof,  it  would  seem  not 
unnatural  that  his  roaming-ground  and  homeless  home 
should  be  in  the  aerial  regions.  But  this  is  of  no  conse- 
quence. Such  are  his  locomotive  powers,  and  such  the 
number  and  activity  of  his  host,  that  for  all  purposes  of 
mischief  he  is  everywhere  and  in  every  place  at  the  same 
time — nor  is  the  devil  omnipotent,  yet  is  possessor  of 
tremendous  powers.  In  Egypt  he  wrought  miracles. 
Through  magicians,  sorcerers  and  soothsayers  he  did 
wonders.  He  had  power  over  plagues  and  diseases  to 
afilict  men,  as  in  the  case  of  Job.  And  to  a  limited  ex- 
tent— though  not  "within  narrow  hmits — has  he  power 
over  the  elements  of 'natm^e  to  do  manifest  and  mighty 
mischief.  And  perhaps  his  greatest  power  is  not  that 
which  he  has  over  the  bodies  and  the  temporal  interests 
of  men.  He  has  a  controlling  power  over  the  human 
mind.  He  presents  motives  and  uses  devices  which 
are  often  all  but  irresistible. 

His  Attributes. — And  again,  the  devil,  though  very 
wise,  is  not,  as  we  said,  omniscient.  Angels  are  of  a 
vastly  higher  grade  of  intellect  than  men,  and  the  chief 
of  angels  is  no  doubt  superior  to  the  common  order. 
Satan  took  rank  with  the  higher  order,  and  we  may  not 
suppose  his  intellectual  cahbre  lessened  because  of  his 
moral  perversion.  He  has  probably  more  than  made  up 
in  craft  and  cunning  and  malignity  what  he  lost  in  moral 
virtues.  His  fierce  and  desperate  warfare  with  Heaven 
and  Heaven's  King,  has,  we  may  suppose,  quickened  nis 
intellect,  drawn  out  the  latent  resources  of  his  mind,  and, 
as  fired  by  pride,  hate  and  revenge,  he  has  ever  since  his 


THE  DEVIL  THE  GOD  OF  THIS  WORLD.        25 

apostasy  been  intellectuallj  growing  into  a  more  com- 
plete maturity  of  all  that  is  devilish.  The  sort  of  om- 
nipresence we  have  supposed,  impHes  a  corresponding 
omniscience — not  absolute,  but  so  far  in  advance  of  any- 
thing belonging  to  the  wisest  of  men,  as  to  make  him 
seemingly  omniscient. 

And  what  a  terrific  attribute  is  Satan's  knowledge ! 
We  can  form  some  estimate,  though  but  a  very  imper- 
fect one,  from  the  sad  perversion  of  some  great  human 
intellect.  We  can  scarcely  conceive  of  a  greater  curse 
to  be  entailed  on  a  community  than  to  have  living  and 
acting  in  it  a  man  of  strong  and  highly-cultivated  intel- 
lect, who  should  use  it  only  to  devise  mischief  and  to  de- 
moralize its  citizens.  And  the  greater  the  magnitude 
and  activity  of  his  intellect,  the  greater  the  amount  of 
the  mischief  he  would  do.  His  influence,  his  position  in 
society,  his  power  over  the  young,  would  be  very  much  in 
proportion  to  the  strength  of  his  mind. 

But  combine  in  one  all  the  great  minds  of  any  age, 
and  the  aggregate,  we  suppose,  would  scarcely  exceed 
the  intellectual  powers  of  the  Wicked  One.  Or,  if  this 
seem  to  much  too  concede  in  mere  mental  strength,  there 
are  other  considerations  which  give  him  all  the  advan- 
tages we  have  supposed.  We  refer  to  his  superior  power 
and  his  singular  ubiquity.  What  could  not  our  wise 
wicked  man  do  if  he  were  clothed  with  Satanic  power, 
and  could,  for  aU  practical  purposes,  act  in  every  place  at 
the  same  time. 

His  Cliaracteristics. — It  must  be  conceded  at  the  outset 
that  we  have  very  little  direct  knowledge  respecting  the 
mode  of  existence  and  the  status  of  this  Prince  of  the 
devils.  The  Bible  abundantly  recognizes  the  existence 
of  such  a  being,  and  that  he  is  man's  great  and  chief  ad- 
versary ;  the  tempter  to  sin,  and  the  enemy  of  God  and 
man.     But  of  his  origin,  and  how  he  became  the  enemy 


26  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN, 

of  Heaven  and  earth,  and  why,  the  Bible  gives  little  or 
no  direct  knowledge.  Yet  we  are  left  in  no  doubt 
that  there  is  such  a  being,  and  that  his  character  is  alto- 
gether and  irretrievably  wicked,  and  that  his  devices, 
acts  and  agencies  are  all  on  the  side  of  evil. 

For  our  popular  notions  of  Satan  we  are  mostly 
indebted  to  the  fabulous  theology  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
as  embodied  in  the  great  poems  of  Milton  and  Dante. 
Yet  of  his  existence  and  direful  doings  and  vast  powers 
for  mischief  we  are  left  in  no  doubt. 

He  was  created — was  the  workmanship  of  the  Al- 
mighty hand.  When  he  began  to  exist,  we  do  not 
know.  He  belonged  to  a  race  known  as  angels,  created 
somewhere  far  back  in  the  endless  ages  of  a  past  eter- 
nity, we  know  not  where.  He  was  one  of,  or  rather  he 
was  the  chief  of  those  angels  which  "  kept  not  their 
first  estate,  but  left  their  own  habitation  and  were  re- 
served in  everlasting  chains  under  darkness  unto  the 
judgment  of  the  great  day."  Peter  declares  that  "  God 
spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down 
to  hell."  And  Isaiah,  perhaps  in  allusion  to  the  same 
event,  exclaims,  "  How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  O 
Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning!"  Now  these  passages 
teach  three  things  :  First,  the  existence  of  wiched  angels. 
They  are  prisoners  "  reserved  in  everlasting  chains  unto 
the  judgment  of  the  great  day ;"  and  their  present  habi- 
tation is  "hell" — "under  darkness."  Second,  this  was 
not  always  their  condition.  They  were  once  in  "  heaven," 
"  their  first  estate,"  and  "  their  own  habitation."  The 
expression,  "their  first  estate,"  more  properly  is  ren- 
dered their  principality,  and  refers  to  government  or  do 
minion  rather  than  to  residence.  "  Their  own  habita- 
tion "  seems  to  have  been  some  abode  peculiar  to  them  ; 
and  the  two  expressions  are  supposed  to  indicate  that 
these  angels  exercised  dominion  in  some  distant  part  of 


THE  BEVHi  THE  GOD  OF  THIS  -PTOELD.        27 

creation.  Some  planet,  some  great  globe,  some  one  of 
Hhe  "many  mansions"  in  our  "Father's  house"  may 
tiave  been  their  principality — "  their  own  habitation," 
where  they  governed  as  subordinate  rulers.  This,  indeed, 
seems  to  be  God's  method  of  government  in  our  world. 
He  rules  by  proxy.  And,  for  aught  we  know,  this  me- 
thod may  be  observed  in  other  spheres  and  continued  in 
the  world  to  come.  Perhaps  this  is  intended  when  it  is 
promised  that  "  we  shall  judge  angels,"  "  sit  on  thrones  " 
and  wear  "  crowns."  But,  once  more,  tJieir  fcdl  was  their 
sin.  The  expressions  "  kept  not  their  first  estate,"  "  left 
their  own  habitation,"  "  fallen,"  and  "  sinned"  are  all 
employed  as  equivalents.  Once  they  were  "  Angels," 
now  they  are  "fallen."  They  voluntarily  abandoned 
the  heavenly  abode  to  which  they  were  assigned,  or 
threw  up  the  government  with  which  they  were  intrust- 
ed ;  and  this  was  their  sin.  This,  then,  was  the  first 
apostasy,  the  beginning  of  evil,  the  origin  of  "  Satan  and 
his  Angels." 

There  was  a  time,  then,  when  there  was  no  evil  undei 
the  sun ;  when  no  cry  of  agony  went  up  to  God,  whee 
no  foul  spirit  obtruded  itself  upon  the  vision  of  Heaven. 
Lucifer  had  not  fallen  from  his  first  estate  then.  When 
did  he  fall  ?  When  did  his  dark  shadow  first  touch  the 
glory  of  eternity  ?  When  did  his  harsh  voice  first  break 
upon  the  universal  harmony  ? 

Satan  is  older  than  man.  When  God  spoke  and  obe- 
dient worlds  leapt  into  being,  when  the  Maker  ht  the 
suns  on  high,  Satan  was.  He  saw  this  new-born  worla 
emerge  from  chaos  ;  and  at  that  sight,  angel  that  he 
was,  chief  "  son  of  the  morning,"  perchance  he  led  "  the 
morning  stars  "  in  their  grand  song.  Old  as  he  is,  he 
had  a  beginning.  God  created  him  ;  not  as  he  is  now,  a 
devil.  No  :  he  was  originally  an  angel ;  and  Hke  every 
thoer  angel,  he  came  from  the  hands  of  his  Maker  a 


28  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

pure  and  holy  being.  He  worshipped  the  Almighty, 
paid  his  vows,  and  joined  the  countless  multitude  about 
the  throne  in  their  ■  serenade  to  Jehovah.  But  he  fell 
from  his  high  station.  He  sinned,  and  lost  his  original 
purity.  Of  the  angels  that  God  made,  some  fell,  and 
thereby  became  devils.  There  was  a  revolt  in  heaven, 
and  Satan  headed  it.  There  was  a  secession,  and  Satan 
was  the  first  to  preach  it.  But  it  was  a  disastrous  rebel- 
lion. All  engaged  in  it  were  overwhelmed  and  cast 
down  to  hell.  When  this  important  event  occurred  is 
not  known  on  earth — how  long  after  their  creation,  or 
how  long  before  the  melancholy  meeting  in  Eden,  has 
not  been  revealed.* 

When  Adam  sinned,  sin  was  already  in  the  world.  He 
had  a  tempter.  But  not  so  Satan.  He  committed  the 
-jirst  sin  ;  and  that  with  no  one  to  lure  to  transgression. 
Man  was  weak — of  the  earth,  earthy.  Satan  was  an 
angel  in  heaven,  in  the  presence-chamber  of  the  High 
and  Holy  One.  Both  were  under  law ;  both  on  trial ; 
both  free  agents.  Yet  man  was  at  a  disadvantage,  in 
being  exposed  to  the  wiles  of  one  so  superior  to  himself 
in  power  and  intellect. 

The  whole  angelic  race,  an  "  innumerable  company," 
"  thousand  thousands,  and  ten  thousand  times  ten  thou- 
sand," who  ministered  to  the  Ancient  of  Days,  were  on 
probation — free  to  sin,  free  to  maintain  their  integrity. 
But  how  could  a  holy  angel  ?  What  temptation  could 
be  strong  enough  to  turn  him  from  the  presence  of  infi- 
nite Love,  and  from  his  seat  among  the  blessed  ?  We 
may  raise  the  question,  but  we  cannot  answer  it.  When 
sin  was  first  conceived  in  the  mind  of  Satan  there  was 
nothing  in  all  the  Universe  to  suggest  it — there  was  no 
temptation,  no  occasion  for  it.     Everything  was  in  har- 

*  Lectures  on  Satan,  by  Eev.  Thaddeus  McEae,  to  whom  we  ac- 
knowledge obligation. 


THE  DEYIL  THE  GOD  OF  THIS  WOELD.  29 

mony  with  holiness.  The  thought  came  from  within.  It 
originated  in  himself.  But  here  all  is  chaos.  An  evil 
thought  presupposes  an  evil  mind.  But  his  mind  was 
holy  then  ;  how  could  it  conceive  an  unholy  deed  ?  We 
cannot  grasp  the  conception  of  a  holy  nature  effecting  an 
tmholy  thing ;  and  how  was  that  nature  so  transformed 
as  to  transgress,  is  what  defies  our  understanding.  An 
angel  one  moment,  a  devil  the  next — ^thisis  the  Sphinx 
of  history. 

The  particular  sin  by  which  the  apostate  angels  feU  is 
supposed  to  have  been  pride.  In  the  book  of  Job  the 
angels  are  called  "  morning  stars ;"  and  Isaiah  calls  the 
proud  king  of  Babylon  the  same.  Paul,  also,  in  the 
text,  speaks  of  pride  as  the  condemnation  of  the  Devil ;  that 
is,  he  represents  pride  as  the  sin  for  which  he  was  con- 
demned, and,  therefore,  by  which  he  fell.  Pride,  then,  is 
the  first  and  oldest  sin.  Some  suppose  that  Satan's 
pride  was  aroused  by  the  appearance  of  our  world  in 
the  society  of  heaven.  He  saw  man's  mysterious  glory, 
and  feared  that  his  own  would  be  eclipsed  thereby ;  and 
hence  resolved  on  man's  ruin,  Milton,  however,  in  his 
great  epic,  supposes  that  Satan's  pride  was  excited  by  a 
decree  of  God  that  aU  the  angels  should  worship  the 
Son ;  and  says  that  Satan  "  could  not  bear  that  sight, 
and  thought  himself  impaired."  He  then  describes  this 
proud  spirit  as  stirring  others  up  to  war : 

"  Will  ye  submit  yotir  necks  and  choose  to  bend 
The  supple  knee  ?    Ye  will  not,  if  I  trust  ' 

To  know  ye  right,  or  if  ye  know  yourselves 
Natives  and  sons  of  Heaven." 

A  burden  and  disgust  in  heaven,  they  were  expelled. 
That  was  no  place  for  them.  God  cast  them  down  to  Jiell. 
Tartarus  is  the  original  word.  It  is  used  in  the  Greek 
classics  to  signify  "  the  lowest  and  darkest  pit  in  the  uni- 


30  THE  FOOT-PBENTS  OF  SATAN. 

verse."  It  is  doubtless  "  the  outer  darkness,"  spoken  of 
by  Ckrist,  and  "  the  bottomless  pit "  oi  the  Apocalypse. 
Where  it  is  I  do  not  pretend  to  say.  It  may  be  in  those 
regions  of  utter  emptiness,  the  huge  "  void,"  or  "  vasty 
deep,"  far  away  from  sun,  and  star,  and  moon,  and  world, 
unpenetrated  by  Hght  or  eye  of  heaven — one  wild  wilder- 
ness of  darkness  and  airless,  viewless,  endless  night.  In 
that  abysmal  sea  "  hell  "  may  have  a  local  habitation — 
"  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels ;"  and  there  they 
are  reserved  in  chains  of  darkness  unto  judgment.  This 
does  not  mean  that  they  are  in  close  confinement.  They 
are  bound  over  as  criminals,  have  their  limits,  and  await 
the  extremity  of  their  punishment. 

It  is  common  to  represent  Satan  as  black,  and  the  place 
of  his  abode  as  the  "  blackness  of  darkness  forever " — 
"  in  everlasting  chains  of  darkness,"  expressions  symboli- 
cal of  the  character,  malignity,  and  misery  of  Satan  and 
of  his  infernal  hosts.  White  is  the  symbol  of  purity, 
hoHness,  joy.  The  saints  in  glory  are  "purified  and 
made  white ;"  their  "  garments  white  as  snow ;"  "  rai- 
ment white  as  the  light."  The  author  already  quoted 
draws  a  befitting  portraiture  of  the  hlaxikn£ss  of  Satan's 
character. 

Now,  Satan  is  aU  blackness,  and  he  is  therefore  all 
woe.  I  think  this  view  is  not  usually  prominent  in  our 
ideas  of  the  Devil.  We  regard  him  as  the  mighty  fallen, 
majesty  in  ruin,  something  to  be  admired  and  feared.  We 
leave  out  his  awful  grief,  his  wild  despair.  But  let  us  re- 
member that,  being  the  most  wicked  being  in  existence, 
Jie  is  therefore  the  most  miserable.  It  is  all  night  with 
him,  but  no  rest.  He  has  not  lost  his  nature — his  mind, 
his  will,  his  desires,  his  sensibilities ;  but  these  only  serve 
as  instruments  of  his  torture.  He  wishes,  but  he  never 
realizes ;  he  pursues,  but  he  never  wins ;  he  thirsts,  but 
he  never  drinks.     He  is  proud,  but  he  knows  that  he  is 


THE  DEVIL  THE  GOD  OF  THIS  WOKLD.       31 

not  esteemed.  He  is  ambitious,  but  lie  knows  lie  can 
never  rise.  He  plots,  but  his  schemes  always  return 
upon  himself.  With  dire  hate  he  forges  chains  for  the 
people  of  God,  but  ere  long  those  chains  are  put  upon 
his  own  limbs.  The  Almighty  meets  him  in  every  snare, 
and  doubles  his  confusion.  His  very  struggles  sink  him 
deeper  into  lower  depths.  Mighty  mourner !  There  is 
no  respite  to  his  torments.  He  is  ever  consuming,  yet 
never  consumed ;  always  dying,  yet  never  dead.  His 
chains  are  always  on  him.  The  tempest  is  perpetually 
raining  fire  and  brimstone  upon  his  pain-struck  head ; 
while  all  of  hell's  troubled  minions  are  unceasingly  wail- 
ing harsh  thunder  in  his  ears.  His  very  eyes  weep  blood, 
and  every  groan  he  heaves  is  big  with  horror.  Blank 
and  cheerless  despair  is  all  that  is  before  him.  He 
never  smiles.  Grim  woe  never  relaxes  its  hold  upon  his 
brow.  His  only  joy  is  that  of  the  murderer  who  falls 
upon  his  victim,  and,  tearing  out  his  heart,  grates  his  teeth 
over  its  agony.  He  never  sings.  The  only  notes  he  can 
utter  are  imprecations  against  his  Maker,  curses  upon 
his  victims,  and  the  maniac  howl  of  remorse.  And  the 
only  music  he  hears  is  the  echo  of  his  own  hollow  moans, 
the  widow's  sigh,  the  orphan's  curse,  the  prisoner's  groan, 
and  the  wild  "  shriek  of  tortured  ghosts."  And  such  he 
would  be  were  there  "no  heaven  for  him  to  envy,  no  God 
to  condemn  him.'* 

Satan  is  the  great  deformity,  possessing  every  abhor- 
rent attribute.  He  is  suj^erlatively  wicked,  and  therefore 
superlatively  hateful.  And  he  is  hated,  he  is  abhorred, 
he  is  execrated.  God  the  Father  hates  hini,  God  the 
Son  hates  him,  God  the  Spirit  hates  him,  the  seraphim 
hate  him,  the  cherubim  hate  him,  the  angels  hate  him, 
the  saints  all  hate  him.  He  is  the  loathsome  wretch  that 
heaven  has  spewed  out  of  its  mouth. 

His  Physical  Foioers. — But  if  we  pass  to  the  physiccd 


32  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

power  of  Satan  we  shall  have  no  less  occasion  to  note 
and  deplore  his  fallen  greatness.  In  power  he  was  once 
an  angel  of  the  first  magnitude.  His  apostasy  did  noth- 
ing to  impair,  but  only  to  pervert  his  great  power.  He  is 
now  just  as  potent  for  mischief  as  he  once  was  mighty 
for  good.  He  is  completely  and  hopelessly  demoralized, 
but  not  weakened  in  either  physical  or  mental  power. 
Yet  his  bounds  are  set,  which  he  cannot  pass.  "  Thus 
far  shalt  thou  come  and  no  farther."  He  could  not  harm 
a  hair  of  Job's  head  except  by  God's  permission.  The 
assaults  on  Peter  were  suffered  for  a  time  to  test  him. 
Satan  was  allowed  to  "  sift  him  as  wheat,"  that  he  might 
be  the  better  prepared  for  his  future  mission. 

We  have  referred  to  the  Devil's  wonderful  power  of  lo- 
comotion, how  he  travels  with  lightning  speed  from  world 
to  world,  "  perhaps  outstripping  thought,  certainly  sur- 
passing the  lightning's  glance."  Like  Gabriel,  who  in  a 
moment  of  time  transported  himself  from  a  heavenly 
abode  into  the  presence  of  Daniel,  this  mighty  angel  can 
secure  a  hke  ubiquity.  And  then  his  power  to  work.I 
He  can  transform  himself  into  any  guise  he  chooses.  He 
seems  to  have  appeared  to  Jesus  in  the  wilderness  as  an 
angel  from  heaven.  And  it  is  in  such  a  disguise  that  he 
achieves  some  of  his  most  notable  victories.  And,  after 
the  manner  of  unf alien  angels,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
"man  Gabriel"  who  appeared  unto  Daniel,  and  the  an- 
gels who  visited  Abraham  in  the  plain  of  Mamre,  Satan 
is  wont  to  appear,  too,  in  the  human  form.  Simply  this 
power  of  transformation  indicates  a  physical  ability  far 
transcending  the  Hmits  of  mere  human  power. 

Again,  Satan  has  power  over  ordinary  matter,  which  he 
fails  not  to  use  as  the  great  enemy  of  man.  We  know 
how  the  good  angels  unloosed  the  chains  that  bound 
Peter  in  prison,  and  rolled  back  the  ponderous  iron  gates 
and  set  Peter  free,  spite  human  hatred  and  civil  authority. 


THE  DEYIL  THE  GOD  OP  THIS  WOELD.  33 

Endowed  with  a  like  superhuman  power,  the  great  fallen 
angel  does  like  mighty  deeds.  He  has  power  over  the 
elements.  He  caused  the  lightning  to  fall  on  the  herds 
and  flocks  of  Job,  and  raised  a  storm  in  the  wilderness 
that  overthrew  the  elder  brother's  house,  wherein  per- 
ished all  his  sons  and  daughters.  And  the  same  Arch 
Demon  instigated  the  Sabeans  to  come  down  on  Job's 
servants,  who  were  attending  his  oxen ;  and  the  Chalde- 
ans to  fall  upon  the  camels  and  slay  the  drivers.  He 
brought  fire  from  heaven  to  slay  his  shepherds,  and  a 
whirlwind  that  destroyed  his  children.  Nor  did  he  spare 
the  person  of  the  righteous  patriarch.  He  was  not  only 
permitted  to  reduce  him  to  poverty  and  to  bereave  him 
of  his  dearest  friends,  but  he  afflicted  his  body  with 
grievous  sores  so  as  to  make  himself  a  loathing  to  him- 
self and  to  all  about  him. 

And  what  shall  we  say  of  those  throes  and  spasms  of 
nature — those  anomahes  or  aberrations,  "  creation  groan- 
ing and  travailing  in  pain  " — which  appear  in  the  tempest, 
in  the  desolating  storm,  the  tornado,  the  thunder-bolt, 
and  the  terrific  earthquake  and  the  volcano,  if  they 
be  not  the  fearful  utterances,  the  infernal  demonstrations 
and  acts  of  the  "prince  and  power  of  the  air,"  the  old, 
serpent  in  Eden,  the  spoiler  of  all  beauty^  peace,  and. 
happiness;  of  him  who  changed  Paradise  hito  a  pande- 
monium. But  for  sin  and  the  rule  of  Satan  there  would; 
have  been  none  of  these  disturbing  elements,  these  de- 
vastating conflicts.  "That  black- winged  tempest  that, 
comes  up  from  the  wilderness,  sweeping  down  the  hills, ^ 
pihng  up  the  forests  and  breaking  the  great  oaks  as  if 
they  were  pipe-stems ;  that  frightful  storm  at  sea,  churn- 
ing the  waters  into  foam,  ploughing  the  surface  into  ugly 
chasms,  and  throwing  the  mariner  upon  his  knees  to  hft 
his  prayer  to  the  blackened  heavens;  that  scorching 
simoon  that  sweeps  over  the  plain,  leaving  the  earth  over 

3 


34  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

wMcli  it  travels  a  crisp  and  a  cinder ;  and  that  appalling 
plague  that  visits  some  great  city,  dragging  its  slain  to 
the  sepulchre  by  thousands  ; — did  not  Satan  preside  at 
their  birth,  give  them  all  their  fury,  direct  their  desolat- 
ing track,  and  call  them  back  like  hell-hounds  from  the 
chase,  only  at  the  bidding  of  the  Almighty  ?  And  what 
means  that  wild  alarm  that  seizes  the  sons  of  men  when 
the  hurricane  presents  its  wrathful  brow,  when  the  earth 
rocks  under  foot,  when  the  lightning  shoots  along  the 
sky,  and  when  the  awfiil  thunder  utters  its  voice  ?  Comes 
it  not  from  the  consciousness  that  the  fiend  has  slipped 
his  chain,  that  the  very  spirit  of  evil  is  abroad?" 

Or  recur  we  to  the  demoniac  possessions  in  the  days  of 
our  Saviour,  and  what  power  had  the  Evil  One  over  the 
bodies  of  those  possessed  I  They  were  rent,  torn,  pros- 
trated with  convulsions,  cast  into  the  fire  or  the  water. 
They  "wandered  among  the  tombs  and  desert  places, 
cutting  themselves  and  crying  in  the  most  dolefal  man- 
ner." A  woman  is  bowed  together,  and  can  in  no  wise 
lift  herself  up,  whom  Satan  had  bound,  "  lo !  these  eight- 
een years."  And  to  Paul  was  given  "  a  thorn  in  the  flesh, 
a  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  him." 

And  yet  more  daring  than  all,  he  lays  his  polluted 
hands  on  the  body  of  our  blessed  Redeemer.  During 
the  temptation  the  Devil  took  up  Jesus  and  set  him  on  a 
pinnacle  of  the  Temple.  See  this  fiend  soaring  away 
with  the  Saviour  through  the  air,  "  like  an  eagle  with  his 
prey ;"  then  to  an  exceeding  high  mountain ;  afterwards 
to  the  cross. 

After  suffering  much  from  the  Evil  One  during  His 
pilgrimage,  at  its  conclusion,  for  the  most  gracious  of 
purposes,  the  Son  of  God  was  surrendered  completely 
into  his  hands.  "This  is  his  hour  and  the  power  of 
darkness."  From  the  accursed  kiss  of  Judas  to  the  exit 
from  the  tomb,  Jesus  was  under  the  unrestrained  power 


THE  DEVIL  THE  GOD  OF  THIS  WOKLD.        35 

of  Satan.  There  was  not  one  act  of  mercy  shown  him 
through  that  whole  period.  It  was  all  undiluted  cruelty. 
Some  diabolical  power  was  the  presiding  genius  of  the 
whole  tragedy.  That  seizure,  that  trial,  that  mockery, 
that  scourging,  that  nailing,  that  laughter,  that  exultation 
over  the  agony  and  death  of  the  Saviour — what  was  it 
all  but  pandemonium  turned  loose  for  a  season  and  hold- 
ing high  carnival  about  that  cross  ?  Awful  spectacle ! 
Behold  the  Son  of  God  deserted  by  friends,  forsaken  by 
heaven,  hanging  there  as  the  object  of  the  earth's  relent- 
less enmity,  and  the  target  of  hell's  damnable  artillery. 
It  is  all  over  now ;  Satan  has  done  his  worst — ^he  has 
murdered  the  Lord's  Christ. 

"  When  we  see  this  malignant  foe  travelling  through 
space  with  the  rapidity  of  thought,  putting  on  the  dis- 
guise of  an  angel,  breathing  pestilence  and  plague 
upon  whole  districts,  driving  the  tornado  across  seas  and 
continents,  hurling  frightful  fireballs  from  heaven,  and 
smiting  the  bones  of  men  with  disease,  cutting  the 
chords  of  life  and  hurling  men  into  the  abyss  of  eterni- 
ty," we  shudder  at  a  power  only  second  to  omnipotence. 
And  yet  how  much  more  audacious  and  Heaven-daring 
that  assault  on  God's  beloved  Son  !  That  dark  hour  of 
the  betrayal,  of  the  arrest,  of  Peter's  denial,  of  the  cry 
of  crucify,  crucify  him,  and  of  the  last  ignominious 
scene  on  Calvary — these  the  malicious  triumphs  of  the 
Wicked  One.  Here  was  power.  But  it  was  the  "  power 
of  darkness  " — the  "  Spirit  that  worketh  in  the  children 
of  disobedience." 

His  Deceptions. — That  the  Devil  works  wonderously,  is 
readily  conceded.  But  can  he  work  miracles  ?  He  does 
many  things  that  confessedly  surpass  aU  human  agency. 
What  else  are  we  to  judge  of  the  doings  of  the  "  wise 
men  and  sorcerers"  of  Egypt?  They  so  nearly  imitated 
the  miracles  of  Moses  and  Aaron  as  to  seem  to  do  the 


36  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

very  same  things.  If  tbej  were  not  miracles  they  were 
something  that  required  a  miracle  to  refute.  If  we  call 
them  delusions,  how  then  shall  we  refute  the  skeptic 
when  he  claims  the  same  thing  for  the  wonders  done  by 
Moses  and  Aaron  ?  To  the  multitude  that  looked  on, 
the  rods  of  the  magicians  as  really  became  living  ser- 
pents as  that  of  Moses  did.  It  is  said  that  the  magi- 
cians did  in  like  manner  as  Moses  had  done,  and  their 
rods  too  became  serpents.  Both  would  alike  appear  mi- 
racles. The  difference  was  that  the  sovereign  power  of 
Heaven  interposed  and  gave  the  triumph  to  his  servant  by 
making  Aaron's  serpent  devour  those  of  the  magicians. 
As  in  the  wilderness,  the  devil  was  allowed  to  exercise 
a  power  altogether  superhuman. 

All  along  the  Hue  of  revelation  we  meet  with  sorcerers, 
diviners,  magicians,  who  profess  and  are  believed  to 
work  miracles  ;  and  the  Scriptures  speak  of  them  as  do- 
ing these  things  by  the  instigation  and  aid  of  evil  spirits. 
In  the  contest  of  Elijah  with  the  prophets  of  Baal,  at 
Carmel,  there  is  the  appearance  that  the  false  prophets 
expected  the  interposition  of  a  supernatural  power  in 
their  behalf.  They  leap  upon  the  pile,  smite  their 
breasts,  and  cut  themselves  with  knives.  They  are  ter- 
ribly in  earnest,  seeming  to  expect  the  aid  of  a  higher 
power,  which,  under  other  circumstances,  they  might 
have  reahzed. 

The  New  Testament  favors  the  behef  of  this  extraor- 
dinary power  of  the  Devil.  "There  shall  arise  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  show  great  signs 
and  wonders."  In  describing  the  great  apostasy,  Paul 
says  :  "  Whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan,  with 
all  power,  and  signs  and  wonders."  The  "two-horned 
Lamb,"  John  saw,  "  doeth  great  wonders,  so  that  he 
maketh  fire  come  down  from  heaven,  and  deceiveth  them 


THE  ROmSH  PRIESTHOOD  AND  MIRACLES.  37 

that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  those  mirades  which  he  had 
power  to  do." 

And  may  we  not  here,  without  scruple,  concede  to  the 
Romish  priesthood  all  they  claim  q^  the  score  of  working 
miracles  ?  We  yield  to  the  Papal  Hierarchy  the  unen- 
viable pre-eminence  of  being  the  great  Apostasy,  the 
antagonisms  of  the  true  religion,  by  which  our  great 
Adversary  has  followed  up  the  hue  of  its  development, 
from  the  earliest  Patriarchs  to  the  present  dispensation 
of  gospel  grace,  fiercely  resisted  every  aggression  of  the 
Truth,  provided  its  tactics  and  accommodated  its  schemes 
of  attack  and  defence  to  the  times,  to  the  state  of  the  na- 
tions, and  to  the  manners,  customs,  habits,  progress  and 
civilization  of  the  world.  And  if  this  be,  as  intimated, 
the  "  master-piece  "  of  the  great  Apollyon,  we  need  not 
wonder  that  he  has  engaged  in  its  support  his  mightiest 
powers. 

Accordingly,  the  Romish  clergy  claim  the  power  to 
work  miracles.  We  do  not  deny  it.  It  is  in  full  accord 
with  the  descriptions  we  have  of  the  Man  of  Sin.  The 
three  "  unclean  spirits  "  that  went  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  Dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  false  Prophet,  are  said  to  be  the 
"  spirits  of  devils,"  "  tvorking  mirades."  We  take  the 
Beast  here  to  represent  papal  Home,  and  the  false  Pro- 
phet, (or  High  Priest,)  to  represent  the  same  after  being 
divorced  from  the  temporal  power.  The  Pope,  in  ceas- 
ing to  be  king,  is  not  less  the  Prophet  and  High  Priest 
of  the  Papacy,  and  as  such  may  be  expected  to  work 
miracles.  And  as  the  end  approaches,  and  this  last 
stronghold  of  the  Devil  is  assailed,  and  totters  to  its  fall, 
we  need  not  be  surprised  to  hear  of  popish  miracles  re- 
vived. For  when,  if  not  now,  when  our  Great  Ema- 
nuel is  riding  forth  to  final  victory,  conquering  and  to 


38  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

conquer,  should  our  Arch  Foe  put  forth  his  great 
strength  ?  Though  the  order  of  the  day,  at  the  present 
writing,  seems  rather  to  be  Jesuitical  craft,  insidious 
infidehty,  claiming  to  be  an  advance  on  Christianity,  and 
the  "  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness." 

His  Delusions. — And  we  mistake,  if  our  great  Enemy 
has  hot  a  darling  interest  in  modern  spiritualism,  mes- 
merism, table-movings,  and  mysterious  writings  and 
rappings.  We  are  not  disposed  to  question  that  things 
are  done  and  said,  messages  brought  and  revelations 
made,  which  transcend  all  ordinary,  if  not  all  possible 
human  agency.  But  by  whose  agency  are  these  things 
done  ? 

The  character  of  the  phenomena  in  question,  the  agents 
and  the  results  are  the  safest  criteria  by  which  to  decide 
whence  they  are.  Who  do  these  things,  and  what  do 
they  do  ?  What  bearing  have  they  on  Divine  Revela- 
tion?— what  truth  do  they  inculcate  or  confirm,  or  what 
sin  rebuke  ? — what  reform  favor  ? — what  benevolent  or 
philanthropic  purpose  has  ever  been  subserved  ?  After 
making  all  due  allowance  for  magnetic  phenomena, 
pulsations  of  electric  currents,  spasms  of  electricity,  and 
the  many  unused,  and,  to  the  mass  of  men,  the  yet 
hidden  and  unappropriated  agencies  of  nature,  we  have 
not  hesitated  to  concede  that  wonders  may  be  wrought 
which  can  be  accounted  for  on  no  such  principles — which 
exceed  all  possible  human  agency,  or  the  action  of  natu- 
ral forces — superhuman,  miraculous,  if  you  please.  They 
are  the  work  of  Spikits.  But  of  what  spirits  ?  Here  we 
are,  nolens  volens,  thrown  back  on  the  old-fashioned  cri- 
terion, "  The  tree  is  known  by  its  fruits"  What  good 
has  yet  come  from  the  exercise  of  these  unwonted 
powers  ?  "  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  disturbed  the  peace 
of  many  a  home,  broken  many  a  heart,  and  driven  many 
a  victim  to  the  mad-house.     Under  its  spell  many  a  poor 


SPIBITUALISM  AND  MESMEEISM.  39 

sinner  has  lost  the  anchor  of  his  hope,  found  himself 
riding  on  a  wild  sea,  '  driven  about  by  everj  wind  of 
doctrine,'  and  has  been  finally  wrecked  forever.  It  is 
notorious  that  spiritualists  lose  their  reverence  for  God's 
Word  and  the  house  of  worship.  To  them  the  raps 
about  the  house  are  superior  to  the  voice  of  the  Saviour, 
the  unintelhgible  scribbling  of  a  medium  is  superior  to 
the  Word  written  by  inspiration,  and  communion  with  a 
table  better  than  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Let 
the  thought  enter  your  mind  that  spirituaHsm  is  true, 
and  a  crevasse  will  open  upon  your  soul  that  may  bear 
you  down  to  perdition.  Cotton  Mather  records  of  him- 
self, during  his  connection  with  witchcraft,  that  he  was 
'  tempted  to  atheism,  and  to  regard  all  rehgion  as  false.' 
And  so  it  ever  is.  It  is  hard  to  handle  fire  and  not  be 
burned.  Let  such  foundhngs  alone.  Give  them  time,  and 
they  will  destroy  themselves.  A  thousand  such  meteors 
have  blazed  along  the  pathway  of  our  pilgrimage,  and 
have  gone  out  in  darkness ;  but  the  Sun  still  shines  as  he 
shone  thousands  of  years  ago." 

We  do  not  despair  that  these  great  powers,  now  so 
perverted  and  subsidied  in  the  service  of  the  wicked  one, 
shall  yet  be  rescued  from  the  hands  of  the  Usurper  and 
restored  to  the  rightful  owner.  We  lack  no  assurance 
that  "  all  things  " — all  powers,  all  resources,  all  influences 
and  agencies,  shall  "  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  God  " — shall  contribute  and  contribute  only  to  the 
peace,  the  purity,  the  progress  and  final  blessedness  of 
the  race.  There  is  to  be  a  "  restitution  of  all  things;" 
not  of  the  moral  man  only,  and  all  that  pertains  to  and 
favors  his  intellectual  and  moral  improvement,  his  present 
happiness  and  his  unending  fehcity,  but  of  the  'physical 
man,  and  all  that  pertains  to  him  as  an  earthly  being,  and 
in  this  his  earthly  home.  All  the  resources  and  agencies 
of  nature  shall  subserve  his  highest  physical  well-being. 


40  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

The  earth  shall  be  fertilized,  beautified,  and  made  a  fit 
and  happy  residence  of  a  renovated  and  happy  race.  It 
shall  become  a  Paradise.  The  creation  shall  no  longer 
groan  and  travail  in  pain.  No  barrenness,  no  desert,  no 
deformity  shall  mar  the  beauty  or  detract  from  the 
fertility  of  the  new-born  earth.  The  throes  of  the  tem- 
pest, the  tornado,  the  earthquake  and  the  volcano  shall 
be  felt  no  more. 

But  whence  this  stupendous  transformation?  Has 
some  mighty  angel  come  down  and  wrought  such  an 
amazing  renovation  ?  No  ;  nothing  of  'the  kind.  It  is 
only  the  withdrawal  of  the  disturbing,  desolating,  cor- 
rupting, demorahzing  forces  of  sin  and  Satan.  The 
Prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  God  of  this  world,  is 
simply  divested  of  his  power,  bound  in  chains  and  cast 
out.  The  Paradise  you  now  see  is  but  the  earth  healed 
of  her  wounds,  bruises,  and  putrefying  sores,  by  the  sim- 
ple recuperating  force  with  which  nature  is  endowed. 
Lacerate  your  body,  torture  your  flesh  as  you  will,  the 
moment  you  withdraw  the  causes  of  the  infliction,  the 
recuperative  forces  at  once  set  themselves  at  work  to 
repair  the  mischief ;  and,  if  not  hindered,  soundness  will 
inevitably  be  restored. 

So  this  earth,  and  all  that  pertains  to  the  natural 
world,  were  smitten  with  the  corroding  wounds  of  sin. 

"  Earth  felt  the  wound,  and  Nature  from  her  seat 
Sighing  through  all  her  works,  gave  signs  of  woe." 

And  for  ages  the  deadly  wound  has  festered  and  cor- 
roded till  the  whole  head  is  sick  and  the  whole  heart 
faint.  From  the  sole  of  the  foot  even  unto  the  head 
there  is  no  soundness  in  it ;  but  wounds  and  bruises  and 
putrefying  sores. 

But  what  is  the  remedy?  Simply  to  remove  the 
cause  ;  and  the  great  diseased,  putrefied  body  of  nature 


SIN  BANISHED  AND  THE  EAETH  A  PAEADISE.  41 

will  restore  itself.  Sin  and  all  its  ruin  once  banished, 
and  he  that  hath  the  power  of  sin  cast  out,  and  the  earth 
and  all  that  is  earthly  would  revert  back  to  its  primeval 
condition,  as  it  was  left  by  the  hand  of  creative  Power 
when  he  pronoimced  all  to  be  "  good." 


n. 


THE  MAGNITUDE  AND   MISCHIEF 

OF   SIN. 


WHY  SIN  IS  PEKMITTED — THE  CUNNING  AND  CEAFTINESS  OP 
SATAN — SIN  THE  CAUSE  OF  ALL  HUMAN  WOE — WHAT 
HATH  SIN  DONE? — SIN  AS  EXHIBITING  THE  POWER  OP 
SATAN — SIN  AS  AFFECTING  DIVINE  GOYERNMENT — HUMAN 
GOVERNMENT — SIN  AS  AFFECTING  OUR  RELATION  TO  GOD 
— MENTALLY — MORALLY — SOCIALLY — SIN  ENTAILED  UPON 
THE  HUMAN  FAMILY — SIN  CHARGED  WITH  ALL  EXISTING 
EVIL. 

It  would  seem  befitting,  at  this  preliminary  stage  of 
our  discussion,  to  take  at  least  a  cursory  view  of  the 
magnitude  and  mischief  of  sin.  If  we  could  comprehend 
how  great  an  evil  sin  is,  we  could  form  some  just  estimate 
of  the  real  power  of  the  Wicked  One.  If  his  power 
lies  in  sin,  then  we  can  only  comprehend  how  great  an 
Enemy  the  Devil  is  by  our  knowledge  of  the  evil  of  sin. 
But  before  entering  upon  the  discussion  proposed,  we 
may  indulge  in  two  general  remarks  which  may  serve  to 
reheve  certain  difficulties  that  sometimes  arise  on  this 
subject ;  the  first  furnishing  a  reply  to  the  query  why  sin 
is  'permitted  to  exist  at  all,  and  the  other  furnishing  some 
plausible  hint  as  to  the  peculiar  cunning  and  craftiness 


"For  im  the  da,'  thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  shal'   surely  die." — Gen.  ii.,  17. 
FOOT  PRINTS    OF     SATAN— THE    FIRST    TEMPTATION. 

[From  design  by  DOBK.] 


liBST  SEE  WHAT  SIN  CAN  DO.  43 

of  t'ne  Devil  in  so  adapting  the  forms  of  sin  to  times  and 
circumstances  as  to  make  his  wiles  doubly  dangerous. 

Why  Sin  is  Permitted. — The  design  of  God  seems  to  be 
to  allow  sin  to  have  its  perfect  work — to  let  it  be  seen 
first  what  it  can  do,  that  its  evil  may  be  developed  and 
made  manifest  to  the  universe,  in  all  the  length  and 
breadth,  and  height  and  depth  of  its  unutterable  evil. 

Hence  God  first  permits  \:he  perversion  of  all  things. 
He  allows  Satan  to  show  what  he  can  do  first ;  and  then 
the  rightful  Owner  comes  in  and  shows  to  the  universe 
how  much  higher,  nobler,  holier  purposes  he  can  achieve 
by  the  same  means.  The  Press,  for  example,  God  allows 
to  be  perverted,  that  it  may  be  seen  what  the  Enemy 
can  do  with  this  mighty  agency.  And  so  of  wealth  and 
intellect,  position  and  influence.  They  are  mighty  agen- 
cies for  good ;  yet  as  perverted  they  are  as  stupendous 
agencies  for  evil.  Their  history  is  little  else  than  a 
history  of  their  perversion.  And  human  governments, 
what  stupendous  agencies  for  good  are  they !  Yet,  in 
the  administration  of  political  power,  how  little  a  portion 
has,  heretofore,  been  on  the  side  of  virtue  and  freedom, 
to  say  nothing  of  a  true  religion  ?  They  have  done 
little  else  than  to  favor  despotism,  fraud,  and  oppression. 
First,  it  is  allowed  to  be  seen  what  sin  can  do  through 
these  mighty  engines  of  power;  and  then  shall  it  be 
made  to  appear  what  mighty  auxiliaries  human  govern- 
ments may  become  to  the  progress  of  joy  and  peace,  of 
truth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth.  And  so  with  the 
arts  and  sciences,  and  all  the  facilities  for  human  com- 
fort and  advancement.  They  are  as  potent  for  evil  as 
they  are  capable  of  being,  and  eventually  shall  be,  for 
good. 

God  works  for  the  universe  and  for  eternity.  The  tri- 
umph of  sin  is  but  for  a  moment ;  the  reign  of  righteous- 
ness is  eternal.     Hence  the  more  conspicuous  and  bane- 


4.4:  THE  FOOT-PEIKTS   OF  SATAN. 

ful  the  temporary  reign  of  the  Usurper,  the  more  distin- 
guished and  glorious,  bj  way  of  contrast,  the  eternal 
reign  of  the  one  great  Creator  and  Proprietor.  And 
eternal  ■will  be  the  aspirations  of  praise,  power,  and 
glory  to  the  great  Three  in  One. 

The  Cunning  and  Craftiness  of  the  Devil. — Any  system 
of  falsehood  or  wickedness,  in  order  to  success  among 
men,  must  have  commingled  with  it  more  or  less  of 
truth.  It  must  be  adapted  to  the  times,  to  existing  re- 
forms, to  the  taste  and  fashion  of  the  age,  to  the  progress 
of  the  arts  and  sciences,  philosophy  and  civihzation  ;  to 
the  progress  of  truth  and  of  the  true  ReUgion.  A  sys- 
tem or  practice  that  might  have  served  the  Devil's  pur- 
poses most  effectually  in  one  age  and  state  of  progress 
and  of  society,  would  be  quite  too  gross  for  another  age 
and  condition  of  the  world.  We  may  expect,  therefore, 
that  the  perverted  wisdom  oi  the  Arch  Fiend  has  not 
overlooked  the  great  doctrine  of  adaptation.  We  shaU 
find  that  in  every  age  Satan  has  craftily  had  regard  to 
what  the  world  could  bear — though  sometimes  he  has 
overtasked  his  subjects  and  they  have  rebelled  and 
thrown  off  his  yoke.  We  shaU  see  as  we  proceed  how 
much  the  world  has  consented  to  bear  as  the  bond-slave 
of  the  Devil. 

It  wiU  suffice  at  this  point  that  we  take  a  general  sur- 
vey of  our  subject.  We  shall  see  how  our  Arch  Foe,  the 
great  antagonistic  Power,  aims  at  a  wholesale  perversion, 
a  vile  monopoly,  in  aU  human  affairs — in  aU  conditions  of 
humanity. 

Sin  tJie  Cause  of  all  Human  Woe. — But  for  sin  man  had 
been  happy,  the  earth  been  unscathed  by  the  dire  deso- 
lations that  now  cover  it ;  and  the  animal  creation  been 
spared  the  bondage  of  corruption  to  which  it  is  now 
subjected.  But  sin  has  entered  our  world,  and  defaced 
the  beauty  and  marred  the  happiness  of  all  things.     Man 


THE  EVIL  OP  SIN  INCOMPREHENSIBLE.  45 

has  felt  it.  The  earth  has  felt  it.  The  whole  inanimate 
world  has  felt  it.  Every  hving  thing  has  felt  it.  The 
whole  creation — everything  that  pertains  to  the  world, 
"  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together." 

What  hath  Sin  done  ? — Our  inquiry  relates  to  the  mag- 
nitude and  mischief  of  sin.  The  picture  must  be  incom- 
plete. It  would  be  impossible,  in  any  range  the  human 
intellect  can  take,  to  gauge  the  dimensions  of  the  evil  that 
must  follow  the  violation  of  the  divine  law,  or  depict  a 
thousandth  part  of  the  woe  that  sin  has  entailed  on  the 
family  of  man.  But  the  creature  of  yesterday,  man 
knows  but  httle  of  either  the  beginning  or  the  end  of  a 
thing.  Seeing  but  a  Httle  portion  of  a  system  even 
while  it  is  in  progress  before  him  he  often  caUs  good  evil, 
and  evil  good.  He  sees  there  are  great  evils  in  the  exist- 
ence of  sin;  but  how  great  and  how  far-reaching  he 
cannot  comprehend.  As  far  as  he  feels  these  evils,  or 
sees  them  acting  about  him;  or  as  far  as  his  limited 
mental  telescope  can  scan  the  effects  of  sin  in  relation  to 
the  Divine  Government  or  man's  final  destiny,  he  may 
have  many  correct  and  appalling  ideas  of  the  exceeding 
sinfulness  of  sin,  yet  be  far,  very  far  from  being  able  to 
return  a  full  answer  to  the  inquiry.  Nay,  not  the  wisest, 
highest,  hohest  angel  in  heaven  can  so  comprehend  the 
consequences  of  the  apostasy,  both  in  relation  to  God 
and  his  government,  and  man  and  his  destiny,  both  in 
time  and  eternity,  as  to  return  a  fuU  and  satisfactory 
response  to  the  question.  What  hath  sin  done  ? 

We  shall  not  attempt  a  task  from  which  the  wisest  of 
men  and  the  highest  among  angels  have  recoiled.  Yet 
we  may  say  some  things — may  say  much — may  say  what 
ought  to  make  us  weep  over  the  desolations  of  sin  as  we 
view  its  ravages  on  things  about  us,  and  give  us  an  utter 
abhorrence  of  it  as  being  the  abominable  thing  that 
God  hates. 


4:6  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

The  Magnitude  and  Mischief  of  Sin  in  its  Relation  lo  the 
Divine  Government. — Sin  is  defined  to  be  a  transgression 
of  the  divine  law.  But  here  again  our  idea  of  the  mag- 
nitude of  the  evil  of  sin  is  graduated  bj  our  appreciation 
of  the  value  and  im'portance  of  this  law.  For  the  guilt  of 
violation  depends  on  the  character  of  the  law,  the  objects 
at  which  it  aims,  and  the  character  and  design  of  the 
Lawgiver. 

The  law  of  God  is,  like  its  Author,  'perfect.  It  is  an 
expression  of  God's  will  towards  man,  and  a  declaration 
of  man's  duty  to  God.  It  is  not  the  basis  of  our  duty — 
that  lies  further  back  in  our  relationship  to  God  and  to 
our  fellow  men.  He  is  our  Father,  and  we  are  in  virtue 
of  tlds  relation  bound  to  love  and  serve  him.  We  are  his 
by  creation  and  preservation,  and  we  are,  on  account  of 
this  relation,  under  obligations  which  no  power  can  abro- 
gate, to  yield  humble  obedience  and  sincere  worship.  The 
whole  human  family  are  our  brethren,  bone  of  our  bone, 
and  flesh  of  our  flesh,  and  we  are  again  on  this  account 
bound  to  a  mutual  love.  Here  is  the  foundation  of  that 
branch  of  the  law  which  enjoins  our  duty  to  our  fellow- 
mortals — "  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  In  like  man- 
ner we  have  the  basis  of  the  branch  of  law  which  regu- 
lates our  conduct  towards  God,  in  the  command,  "  Love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart."  We  may  regard 
the  law,  then,  rather  as  an  expression  or  declaration  of 
duties  which  have  their  foundation  in  the  very  nature  of 
things — in  our  relations  to  our  God  and  to  one  another. 
There  is  nothing  arbitrary — nothing  unreasonable  in  the 
Divine  law — nothing  that  could  be  otherwise,  without 
palpable  injustice.  And  not  only  does  the  law  protect 
the  rights  of  God  and  man,  but  it  secures  man's  best 
interests.  Holy,  just,  and  good,  it  contemplates  the  holi- 
ness of  its  subjects  ;  secures  the  rights  of  God  over  his 
creatures,  and  the  rights  of  man  to  man.    And  it  is  good, 


THE  DIVINE  LAW  THE  LAW  OF  THE  UNIVEESE.  47 

benevolent  in  all  its  designs,  and  fitted  to  secure  to  man 
the  greatest  good,  and  to  God  the  greatest  glory. 

Sin  is  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  God  to  be  honored, 
and  of  man  to  be  blessed.  It  does  violence  to  heaven 
and  earth.  It  would  strip  the  crown  from  the  head  of 
the  Sovereign  of  the  Universe,  and  cover  man  with 
shame  and  eternal  ruin. 

Nor  would  the  mischief  and  ruin  of  sin  stop  here.  The 
divine  law  is  not  limited  to  the  government  of  a  few 
millions,  or  hundreds  of  millions  of  mortals.  It  is  the 
law  of  the  universe ;  the  law  of  heaven ;  the  standard  by 
which  actions  are  weighed,  and  motives  and  thoughts 
judged  throughout  God's  universal  dominions.  It  is  the 
law  of  God,  a  righteous,  holy,  and  altogether  beneficent 
Being — a  law  which,  if  sustained,  secures  God's  glory 
and  the  highest  good  of  the  universe ;  if  suffered  to  be 
violated  with  impunity,  God  is  dishonored,  and  aU 
his  creatures  left  with  no  security  for  their  future  well- 
being. 

Sin  is  then  an  attempt  to  destroy  the  empire  of  God, 
and  blast  forever  the  happiness  of  aU  his  rational 
creatures.  Nor  does  it  matter  here  that  the  puny  arm  of 
man  cannot  reach  the  eternal  throne.  This  is  its  nature 
and  tendency.  It  would  do  all  this  but  for  the  interpos- 
ing arm  of  Omnipotence.  In  view,  then,  of  what  sin 
would  do  if  not  restrained — in  view  of  what  sin  has  done 
in  breaking  up  our  happy  relationship  with  our  God,  and 
severing  the  ties  of  brotherhood  to  our  fellow  men,  we 
may  exclaim  with  lamentation  and  woe,  what  hath  sin 
done/ 

Sin  as  Affecting  Human  Governments. — ^We  might 
limit  the  inquiry  for  a  moment  to  human  governments. 
What  has  sin  done  here  ?  Who  shall  allow  to  pass 
before  him  the  dread  panorama  of  human  despotisms — of 
civil   corruptions,   frauds   and  oppressions — of    nations 


48  THE  FOOT-PBINTS    OF   SATAN. 

abased  and  trodden  down  by  the  relentless  heel  of 
tyranny,  and  not  discover  the  unmistakable  footprints  of 
man's  arch  enemy  ? 

Civil  government  is  a  tremendous  power  either  for  good 
or  for  evil.  Vain  are  our  hopes  of  seeing  the  world  es- 
sentially reformed — much  less  of  seeing  it  brought  uader 
the  power  of  a  living  Christianity  while  governments  and 
civil  rulers  are  arrayed  in  opposition.  Essential  and 
effective  as  individual  piety  is  to  the  world's  renovation, 
this  is  shorn  of  its  great  strength,  and  in  a  degree 
neutrahzed  and  made  impotent  by  bad  governments  and 
corrupt  rulers.  When  the  wicked  bear  rule  the  people 
moarn.  The  wicked  walk  on  every  side  when  the  vilest 
men  are  exalted.  Fraud,  corruption,  oppression.  Sab- 
bath desecration,  immorality  of  every  name  and  grade, 
irreligion  and  infidelity,  all  in  sure  and  fearful  succession, 
spread  their  blight  over  a  people  as  the  inevitable  result 
of  a  bad  government.  As  often  as  a  good  king  arose  in 
Israel,  and  a  good  government  followed,  religion  pros- 
pered and  every  good  thing  blessed  the  nation.  While, 
as  surely,  on  the  return  of  a  wicked  ruler,  and  a  corrupt 
government,  the  wicked  rose  on  every  side,  and  demoral- 
ization, discord  and  misery  followed.  Once  ensconced 
in  the  chair  of  state,  the  Devil's  power  is  supreme.  It 
now  becomes  the  confederated  power  of  money,  talent, 
patronage,  position  and  civil  authority.  Such  power  has 
our  Adversary  had  during  the  entire  reign  of  the  apos- 
tasy. And  such  power  does  he  still  wield,  almost  un- 
challenged among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  To  dislodge 
him  here  will  be  the  last  great  consummating  act  of  a 
triumphant  Christianity.     Or,  again, 

Sin  as  Affecting  our  Belation  to  God. — Taking  a  wider 
range  we  may  put  the  thought  thus  :  How  has  the  intro- 
duction of  sin  affected  our  relation  to  God  ?  What  has 
the  Devil  done  here  ?     When  man  was  innocent  God  was 


HOW  SIN  HAS  ALIENATED  MAN  FKOM  Rio  dOD.         49 

his  friend.  But  sin  put  enmity  between  God  and  his 
creature,  man.  It  has  aUenated  man  from  his  Creator. 
It  has  interrupted  the  free  current  of  the  golden  stream 
of  benevolence  between  heaven  and  earth.  God  is  still 
love — as  infinite  in  benevolence  as  he  ever  was.  Yet  by 
sin  man  has  turned  his  back  on  his  God.  He  has  said, 
"  Depart  from  us,  for  we  desire  not  a  knowledge  of  thy 
ways."  God  is  our  father  ;  but  we  have  made  ourselves 
rebellious,  prodigal,  abandoned  children.  Sin  has  inter- 
vened between  us  and  our  God.  The  separation,  in  our 
present  probationary  state,  is  temporary  and  partial. 
But  it  is  in  the  nature  of  sin  to  produce  a  complete  and 
final  separation — a  continual  provocation  that  God  would 
withdraw  his  fatherly  love  from  his  ungrateful  child  ;  and 
it  is  sure  to  incur  this  awful  end  as  soon  as  the  present 
probationary  state  shall  end.  The  moment  the  prodigal 
son  turns  his  back  on  his  Father  he  cuts  himself  off  from 
the  privileges  and  prerogatives  of  his  Father's  house. 
But  if  he  persevere  in  his  alienation  he  forever  forfeits 
his  Father's  favor.  Out  off  from  him  and  what  are  we 
then  ?  As  poor,  as  miserable,  as  forlorn  and  wretched  as 
it  is  possible  for  guilty  creatures  in  hell  to  be.  What  a 
fearful  onset  then  has  sin  made  on  our  relations  to  our 
God! 

But  this  thought  will  be  further  illustrated  if  we  con- 
sider more  at  large  the  Devil's  agency  in  the  history  of 
our  world.  This  will  appear  first  by  contrast.  There 
was  a  time  when  sin  was  not  in  the  world.  Man  was 
innocent  and  happy,  and  the  world  unharmed  and  un- 
moved by  sin.  But  the  fatal  deed  was  done,  and  what  a 
change!  Innocent  man  became  guilty;  happy  man, 
miserable.  The  seeds  of  every  moral  disease  took  root, 
soon  to  vegetate  and  bring  forth  the  poisonous  fruits. 
The  earth  was  filled  with  violence.  Envy,  hate  and 
murder,  ambition,  pride  and  coveoutness,  sprang  up  in 

4 


50  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  01    SATAN. 

the  now  polluted  soil,  and  developed  themselves  in  all 
their  vile  luxuriance. 

Everything,  as  it  came  from  the  hand  of  God,  was 
"  good."  Nothing  wanting  to  make  a  virtuous  species 
happy ;  nothing  that  in  its  remotest  tendencies  should 
not  conduce  to  the  unalloyed  happiness  of  all  who  should 
be  bound  in  allegiance  with  their  God.  All  was  good. 
In  the  constitution  of  the  physical  world,  all  was  adapted 
to  make  man  holy  and  happy.  Everything  is  so  con- 
structed as  to  make  man  the  constant  recipient  of  the 
Divine  favor,  teaching  him,  on  the  one  hand,  his  depend- 
ence, and  on  the  other,  presenting  fresh  motives  every 
moment  why  he  should  love  and  serve  the  Author  of  all 
good. 

Everything  is  good  if  not  perverted  and  abused.  The 
five  senses  were  not  made  to-be  organs  of  pain  or  misery. 
They  often  become  such ;  but  the  purposes  for  which 
they  were  made  are  altogether  benevolent.  Nerves  were 
not  made  to  vibrate  with  pain,  but  to  communicate  joy 
to  the  gladdened  soul.  Hands  were  not  made  to  fight 
and  destroy,  but  to  do  and  communicate  good.  The 
design  was  that  they  should  minister  to  some  wise  and 
benevolent  end ;  and  they  are  in  their  conformation  ob- 
viously better  adapted  to  serve  a  good  purpose  than  a  bad 
one.  And  who  would  assert  that  the  eye  is  more  suited 
to  behold  deformity  than  beauty?  or  the  ear  better 
adapted  to  discord  than  harmony  ?  or  the  hands  or  the 
feet  designed  rather  for  mischief  than  good  ? 

And  so  man's  mental  constitution — all  was  constructed 
right.  All  here  too  was  "  good."  There  is  not  a  single 
faculty,  desire  or  susceptibility  of  the  mind,  which,  if 
rightly  employed,  would  not  conduce  to  the  well-being 
of  man.  Take  reason,  judgment,  imagination,  or  love 
of  happiness,  or  desire  of  excellence,  (called  when  per- 
verted, ambition,  as  the  love  of  happiness  is  called  self- 


ALL  THINGS  GOOD  IN  THEMSELYES.         51 

love,  or  sheer  selfishness,)  and  you  will  see  enough  in  their 
originals  to  indicate  the  benevolent  purpose  for  which  they 
were  given.  Sadly  as  they  are  perverted  now,  they 
were,  as  the  workmanship  of  infinite  Beneficence,  alto- 
gether good. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  moral  construction  of 
man.  He  was  made  altogether  capable  of  loving  and 
honoring  his  Creator.  Every  passion,  every  affection 
is,  when  not  perverted,  just  what  it  should  be  to  secure 
the  greatest  happiness  of  man  and  the  honor  of  God. 
There  is  no  need  of  the  creation  of  a  single  new  faculty 
or  desire,  but  only  to  give  a  new  direction  to  those 
already  existing.  If  then  the  world  and  all  therein,  and 
man  and  all  that  pertains  to  him,  were  made  morally 
upright — just  as  it  should  be  in  order  to  secure  the 
greatest  happiness  of  man — whence  then  the  'present 
state  of  the  world,  and  the  present  condition  of  man? 
Whence  the  thorn  and  the  brier  ?  Whence  the  violence 
that  covers  the  earth  ;  the  wars  that  spread  such  devas- 
tation and  death  over  the  habitations  of  man,  and  the 
perversion  of  almost  everything  from  a  good  to  a  bad 
use  ?  God  hath  caused  the  earth  to  bring  forth  ;  to 
supply  the  wants  and  to  minister  to  the  comfort  of  man. 
But  how  are  these  bounties  perverted,  and  made  to 
minister  only  to  hurtful  lusts,  and  to  become  instru- 
ments of  destruction  to  man.  For  example,  the  earth 
brings  forth  grain  for  the  food  of  man.  Bread  is  the 
staff  of  life — the  sustenance  of  by  far  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  human  family.  It  is  a  natural  production  of 
the  earth,  and  when  used  in  its  natural  state,  it  is  alto- 
gether good.  But  how  different  when  perverted  and 
abused.  Instead  of  bread  it  becomes  an  intoxicating 
drink — and  what  then?  No  longer  the  staff  of  life,  it 
has  become  the  rod  of  oppression  and  of  death.  And 
who  can  measure  the  poverty,  the  misery  of  this  one 


52  THE  FOOT-PRINTS   OP   SATAN. 

perversion  ?  If  sin  had  done  no  more,  what  has  it  done 
here?  Measure,  if  you  can,  the  tears  it  has  caused 
to  be  shed ;  the  poverty  and  degradation  it  has  pro- 
duced; the  widows  and  orphans  it  has  made;  the  gene- 
rous hopes  it  has  blasted ;  the  virtuous  affections 
bhghted ;  the  noble  intellects  ruined ;  the  tender  ties 
severed ;  health  ruined ;  souls  destroyed.  All  this  is 
simply  the  work  of  sin.  The  world  is  good ;  the  things 
of  the  world,  good ;  the  enjoyment  of  them  proper  and 
good.     But  the  jperversioTi- — ^here  lies  the  sin. 

And  what  has  not  been  perverted?  Bodily  organs, 
mental  faculties,  moral  powers,  how  have  they  all  been 
turned  out  of  their  legitimate  use  and  prostituted  to 
evil !  The  judgment  is  perverted ;  reason  abused.  The 
imagination  sent  forth  on  the  wings  of  the  wind  to  re- 
vel amidst  forbidden  objects,  and  the  affections  es- 
tranged and  fixed  on  objects  unworthy  and  degrading. 
What,  then,  has  sin  not  done?  Its  withering  desola- 
tions are  spread  about  us  on  every  side.  Yea,  they  are . 
within  us.  Nothing  has  escaped  the  blight  and  mildew 
of  the  curse.  Man  and  beast,  and  every  created  thing, 
animate  or  inanimate,  are  sufferers  from  sin.  Man  suf- 
fers from  his  fellows,  suffers  from  his  own  hands ;  the 
victim  of  his  own  passions ;  the  author  of  his  own  ruin. 
And  how  often  are  the  brute  creation  the  helpless  vic- 
tims of  man's  cruelty  and  oppression. 

But  we  cannot  gauge  the  magnitude  of  the  evil  of  sin. 
Its  poisonous  streams  have  gone  out  unto  the  ends  of 
the  earth.  Nothing  has  escaped  the  contagion.  But 
we  return  to  a  more  restricted  view  of  our  subject  and 
consider — 

Sin  as  affecting  our  Social  Belations. — The  magnitude 
and  mischief  of  sin  in  its  relation  to  man  as  a  social  be- 
ing, has  not  only  alienated  man  from  his  God,  but  it  has 
estranged  man  from  his  fellow-man.     It  has  filled  the 


SIN  IN  OUE  SOCIAL  EELA.TIONS.  53 

heart  with  pride  and  ambition,  envy  and  distrust.  It 
has  kindled  in  the  human  breast  an  unhallowed  fire.  It 
has  set  man  against  man,  friend  against  friend,  brother 
against  brother,  and — must  we  say  it? — Christian  against 
Christian.  It  has  loosed  the  tongue  of  slander,  and 
filled  society  with  backbitings,  jealousies,  heartburn- 
ings, hatred  and  strife.  What  a  world  of  evils — a  Pan- 
dora's box  unsealed — the  world  set  on  fire  by  that  little 
member.  So  mischievous  a  thing  is  the  tongue,  that  an 
inspired  one  says  :  "  He  that  offendeth  not  with  the 
tongue,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man."  But  the  tongue 
was  not  made  for  slander  and  mischief.  Its  design  is 
most  benevolent  and  wise.  But  for  the  organs  of  arti- 
culation, we  should  be  little  removed  from  the  brute. 
But  its  perversion,  how  sad,  how  universal!  An  ene- 
my hath  done  this. 

Again,  it  is  sin  that  has  destroyed  cmfidence  between 
man  and  man.  How  is  it  that  we  must  virtually  sus- 
pect a  man  till  we  have,  either  by  an  acquaintance  or 
otherwise,  gained  testimonials  that  he  is  an  honest  man. 
Whence  our  distrust,  if  it  be  not  that  sin  has  so  pol- 
luted the  very  fountain  of  moral  principle  that  we  are 
obliged  to  assume  that  the  streams  are  polluted.  We 
have  by  our  general  experience  so  often  seen  what  is  in 
man,  that  we  assume,  as  the  rule,  that  man  is  bad,  and 
then  wait  to  learn  by  experience  and  further  ac- 
quaintance what  are  the  exceptions  to  this  general  rule, 
i.e.,  whom  may  we  receive  to  our  confidence.  In  law, 
every  man  is  regarded  as  innocent  till  proved  guilty. 
But  in  our  social  economy,  we  are  obliged  to  reverse 
this  order.  And  why  ?  Why  not  receive  the  stranger 
on  the  broad  ground  that  he  is  a  man,  your  brother,  and 
worthy  of  your  undoubting  confidence  ?  Why  wait  to 
know  whether  you  can  confide  in  him  who  is  bone  of 
your  bone  and  flesh  of  your  flesh  ? 


54  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

If  sin  had  done  no  more,  what  mischief  originated 
from  this  one  fact,  the  want  of  confidence.  In  our  dis- 
trust we  may  not  recognize  the  great  principle  of  brother- 
hood in  the  family  of  man. 

It  is  said  of  the  Bedouin  Arabs,  those  wandering  tribes 
that  traverse  the  deserts  of  Arabia,  that  they  admit 
every  stranger  to  their  hospitahty  on  the  ground  that  he 
is  a  man,  and  thereby  a  brother.  They  neither  know  nor 
wish  to  know  anything  further  of  him  till  they  have  dis- 
charged the  common  rites  and  duties  of  hospitahty, 
which  they  do  on  the  score  of  relationship.  This  they 
will  do  irrespective  of  moral  character.  Acting  on  this 
principle  we  always  should,  but  for  the  fatal  distrust  of 
sin.  But  here  they  are  obliged  to  stop  and  act  on  the 
same  principles  of  distrust  as  other  men  do. 

Sin  Entailed  upon  the  Human  Family. — But  sin  is  more 
than  a  general  or  a  social  evil.  It  has  an  individuahty, 
entailed,  in  the  direful  curse,  on  every  son  and  daughter 
of  Adam.  It  has  despoiled  man  of  his  innocence,  sunk 
him  in  ignorance,  degraded  his  nature,  and  blighted  his 
happiness.  "  It  has  multiplied  our  cares,  originated  our 
sorrows,  awakened  our  apprehensions,  and  let  loose  upon 
us  the  fury  of  evil  passions."  It  has  filled  the  heart  with 
discontent,  the  mind  with  uncertainty,  and  the  body  with 
pains.  Does  man  sigh  ? — ^is  his  soul  made  sick  by  the 
withering  stroke  of  affliction  ? — do  his  tears  flow  ? — is  he 
now  bending  over  the  death-couch  of  some  beloved  one  ? 
Ah !  it  is  sin  that  has  opened  these  avenues  of  woe  and 
made  man  to  mourn.  But  for  this  feU  destroyer  man 
would  have  always  been  happy.  He  would  always  Hve 
in  the  sunshine  of  God's  countenance,  and  sorrow  and 
sighing  he  would  never  know.  Now  he  groans,  being 
burdened ;  now  he  looked  for  good  and  beheld  evil ;  now 
he  hves  all  his  life  long  subject  to  bondage  through  the 
fear  of  death. 


SIN  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  ALL  EVIL.  55 

What  a  grievous  thing  then  is  sin  !  It  has  closed  the 
issues  of  Ufe ;  it  has  opened  the  avenues  of  death ;  it 
has  nerved  the  arm  of  rebellion  against  the  eternal 
throne  ;  it  has  shut  out  the  light  of  heaven,  and  turned 
away  the  smile  of  the  Divine  complacency  from  our  dark 
and  wretched  world ;  in  Eden  it  filled  the  happiest  of 
mortals  with  shame  and  remorse,  and  entailed  on  the 
race  the  bitter  fruits  of  death ;  it  made  a  brother  a  mur- 
derer ;  it  filled  the  earth  with  pollution  and  crime,  till 
indignant  Heaven  drowned  the  old  world  with  a  flood  of 
waters.  Again,  sin  provoked  the  Almighty  wrath  on  the 
cities  of  the  Plains.  The  fiery  indignation  of  Jehovah 
consumed  them  from  the  face  of  the  earth.  Wars, 
famines,  pestilences  and  plagues  sweep  over  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  earth,  and  cover  it  with  tears  and 
anguish.     These  are  thy  ravages,  O  sin  ! 

And  again,  see  what  sin  has  done  in  the  introduction 
and  establishment  of  False  Religions,  especially  of 
Idolatry.     But  we  reserve  this  topic  for  a  future  chapter. 

Sin  Charged  with  all  Existing  Evil. — In  all  its  working 
it  has  worked  evil  and  only  evil  continually.  It  has 
ruined  our  world;  it  has  despoiled  it  of  its  beauty, 
shorne  it  of  its  glory,  and  covered  it  with  natural  and 
moral  deformity  ;  it  has  spoiled  man — made  him  a  prey 
of  every  evil  propensity  and  every  corrupt  passion.  It 
is  the  author  of  every  discord  that  disturbs  the  peaceful 
flow  of  life  ;  of  every  tear  that  falls  ;  of  every  disappoint- 
ment, loss  or  bereavement  we  suffer ;  of  every  pain  we 
feel.  How  grievous,  hateful,  ruinous !  If  it  be  the  mother 
of  all  evil,  it  must  be  the  abominable  thing  which  God 
hates.  For,  as  the  Controller  of  all  events,  if  he  thus 
make  the  fruits  of  sin  bitter  and  grievous,  if  he  make  the 
way  of  the  transgressor  hard,  we  may  be  sure  that  sin  is 
the  thing  his  soul  hateth,  and  that  it  will  be  followed  by 


56  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

his  indignation  and  wratli ;  and  if  not  repented  of  and 
forsaken,  with  his  eternal  displeasure. 

We  have  charged  all  evil  on  sin.  We  now  charge  all 
sin  on  the  Devil.  He  decoyed  our  first  parents  into 
transgression,  and  is  thus  the  author  of  all  the  calamities 
which  have  befallen  our  hapless  race. 

In  our  biU  of  indictment  against  his  Satanic  Majesty, 
we  charge  upon  him  all  the  oppression ;  all  the  fraud  and 
corruption  ;  all  the  licentiousness  and  intemperance  ;  all 
the  wars  and  their  untold  desolations  ;  all  the  natural 
evils  that  afflict  a  suffering  race ;  all  social,  civil  and  do- 
mestic evils  that  changed  our  world  from  a  Paradise  to  a 
pandemonium ;  all  the  perversions  of  money,  time,  talent, 
influence,  custom,  fashion,  and  indeed  all  that  makes  our 
world  differ  from  that  beautiful,  pure,  holy,  happy  world 
where  first  dwelt  the  happy  pair,  basking  in  the  sunshine 
of  Heaven's  smiles,  fit  companions  of  angels,  and  in  de- 
lightful fellowship  with  God.  But  shall  not  these  halcyon 
days  return,  when  the  Usurper,  as  god  of  this  world, 
shall  be  bound  in  everlasting  chains  and  cast  out  forever  ? 
Then  shall  the  earth  be  transformed,  and  reassume  its 
primeval  beauty  as  it  came  from  the  hand  of  its  Creator ; 
then  shall  man  be  reinstated  in  the  image  of  his  God, 
and  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  heavenly  felicity  shall 
forever  dwell  in  the  abodes  of  men. 

The  Son  of  God  came  into  the  world  that  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  Devil.  The  triumph  of  our 
blessed  Redeemer  on  the  earth  will  be  the  final  overthrow 
of  Satan  and  the  complete  annihilation  of  sin.  Every 
advance  in  our  world  of  a  genuine  Christianity,  every 
Bible  translated,  circulated,  and  piously  read ;  every 
Christian  school  established;  every  gospel  sermon 
preached ;  every  Christian  principle,  grace  or  virtue  in- 
culcated, is  so  much  done  toward  the  undermining  and 
the  final  abohshing  the  empire  of  him  who  has  the  power 


SIN  SHALL   CEASE  TO   HAVE  DOMINION.  57 

of  sin.  Give  the  gospel  free  course  and  let  it  be  glorified 
in  tlie  accomplishment  of  the  work  for  which  it  was  sent, 
and  sin  shall  cease  to  have  dominion,  and  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air  shall  no  longer  be  served  as  the 
•^od  of  this  world,  but  shall  be  cast  out  forever. 


m. 

THE  DEYIL  EST  BIBLE  TIMES. 


THE  DEVIL  BEFORE  THE  DELUGE — m  OLD  TESTAMENT 
TIMES — HE  TUENS  THE  NATIONS  OF  THE  EAETH  TO 
IDOLATRY — THE  DEYIL  IN  NEW  TESTAMENT  TIMES — HIS 
CORRUPTION  OF  THE  CHURCH — PAPAL  APOSTASY. 

But  let  iis  pass  from  what  the  Devil  is  to  what  he  does, 
and  we  shall  see  little  occasion  to  change  our  estimate  of 
his  real  character,  or  of  the  relations  he  holds  to  the 
sons  of  men.  The  merest  glance  at  the  doings  of  the 
Devil,  as  detailed  in  the  history  of  the  world,  indicates 
the  controlling  position  he  holds  in  the  affairs  of  man. 
He  began  in  the  family  of  Adam.  And  "  how  earth  has 
felt  the  wound  "  the  direful  history  of  sin  doth  but  too 
sadly  teU.  If  we  could  measure  aU  the  sighs  and  groans 
and  tears — aU  the  sorrows  and  woes  that  sin  has  inflicted 
on  a  suffering  race — all  the  perversion  of  talent,  time,  in- 
fluence, wealth,  fashion,  custom — all  the  wastes  and  woes 
of  intemperance  and  war — all  that  comes  of  murders, 
arsons,  robberies,  and  crime  of  every  name — ^if  we  could 
fathom  the  depth,  and  measure  the  height  and  length 
and  breadth  of  all  the  evil  sin  has  done  in  our  world,  we 
should  begin  to  comprehend  something  of  the  woful  his- 
tory of  him  who  has  the  power  of  sin. 


THE   DEVIL   IN   OLDEN  TIMES.  59 

The  Devil  before  the  Deluge. — He  had  power  in  tlie 
ante-diluvial  world  to  alienate  an  entire  race  from  God. 
His  usurpation  and  deadly  despotism  had  become  almost 
complete.  "  God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man  was 
great  in  the  earth,  and  that  every  imagination  of  the 
thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil  continually."  The 
destruction  of  the  world  by  a  flood  was  God's  vindication 
of  his  right  to  govern  the  world.  Tet  how  soon  did  the 
Arch  Enemy  again  seduce  man  and  again  overwhelm  the 
world  in  all  the  misery  and  degradation  of  sin  !  He  built 
Babel  in  defiance  of  Heaven,  as  the  first  great,  and  the 
long  standing  memorial  of  the  apostasy.  He  soon 
turned  the  nations  from  God  unto  idols.  They  that 
"knew  God,"  no  longer  "glorified  him  as  God,  but 
changed  the  glory  of  the  incorruptible  God  into  an  image 
made  hke  to  corruptible  man ;"  and  soon  idolatry  and 
the  reign  of  Satan  again  covered  the  earth.  Few  were 
the  "  elect "  who  bowed  not  the  knee  to  Baal. 

The  Devil  in  Old  Testament  Times. — When  God  had 
chosen  from  among  the  apostate  nations  a  people  that 
should  serve  him — a  people  whom  he  would  make  a 
model  nation,  and  a  model  church ;  when  they  were  as 
yet  no  people — were  but  a  few  in  the  family  of  Jacob — 
how  early  was  the  bitter  hostility  and  the  burning  jeal- 
ousy of  the  Great  Adversary  aroused  to  thwart  the  incipi- 
ent purposes  of  the  Almighty.  And  behold  the  power 
(not  irresistible,  but  persuasive)  of  the  crafty,  far-seeing, 
mighty  Foe.  A  famine  drives  the  chosen  ones  into 
Egypt.  And  worse  than  a  famine  do  the  wiles  of  the 
"Wicked  One  instigate  the  Egyptians  to  inflict  on  the  seed 
of  Jacob.  It  is  more  than  two  centuries  of  hard  bond- 
age. And  when  Moses  was  raised  up,  that  by  "  mighty 
works  " — by  miracles,  he  should  deliver  them,  how  is  he 
at  every  step  confronted,  as  we  have  seen,  by  the  Prince 
of  Darkness ;  who  also  had  power  to  work  miracles,  and, 


60  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

if  possible,  to  deceive  the  very  elect.  As  Aaron  cast 
down  his  rod  it  became  a  serpent.  So  did  the  Magicians 
and  the  Sorcerers,  and  the  same  wonders  followed.  Yet 
the  greater  power  was  with  Aaron.  For  "  Aaron's  rod 
swallowed  up  their  rods."  The  ten  Plagues  followed. 
The  first  two  the  Magicians,  endowed  with  Satanic  power, 
successfully  imitated.  They  brought  up  frogs  upon  the 
land  and  turned  the  waters  into  blood. 

And  Math  the  same  wicked  persistence  did  the  Enemy 
pursue  the  hosts  of  Israel  through  the  wilderness ;  throw- 
ing every  obstruction  in  their  way ;  making  them  a  prey 
to  their  enemies,  and  seducing  them  into  idolatry.  And 
when  they  had  become  a  nation  and  a  church  in  the 
promised  land,  how  did  he  pervert  their  Kings  and  cor- 
rupt their  rulers,  and  thus  provoke  the  Most  High  to  in- 
flict his  judgments  upon  them  ?  And  again,  with  a  like 
wicked  persistence  has  he  followed  the  Church  in  every 
age  since ;  the  unrelenting  foe  of  everything  good ;  the 
abettor  and  active,  malignant  agent  of  everything  evil. 

But  we  may  not  pass  over  this  long  and  eventful  por- 
tion of  the  world's  history  so  hastily.  We  never  cease 
to  retrace  the  history  of  the  chosen  people,  from  the  time 
of  their  deliverance  from  Egyptian  bondage  to  their  en- 
trance into  the  promised  land  ;  and  then  onward  through 
their  whole  future  career.  But  at  every  step  of  their 
progress  we  detect  the  unmistakable  footprints  of  the 
great  antagonistic  Power,  the  prime  object  of  whose  cor- 
rupt soul  has  been,  from  the  beginning,  to  thwart  and,  if 
possible,  to  annihilate  the  Church  of  God.  But  if  he 
might  not  arrest  and  destroy,  he  would  so  secularize, 
corrupt,  and  demoralize  the  Church  as  to  divest  her  of 
moral  power.  Hence  we  may  trace  up  the  record  of 
his  doings,  as  he  followed  along  the  line  of  the  true 
Church  with  a  maUgnant  persistency  befitting  the  malig- 
nity of  his  nature.     How  he  dared  to  assail  even  the 


THE  DEVIL   AT  MOUNT  SINAI.  61 

good  father  of  the  faithful,  leaying  a  scar  on  his  fair 
character,  bj  making  him  he  to  Abimelech,  king  of  Gazar, 
denying  that  Sarai  was  his  wife.  How  Isaac  was  as- 
sailed and  tempted  to  do  the  same  foohsh  thing,  and 
Jacob  was  made  to  defraud  his  brother  of  his  birthright. 
How  Eeuben  defiled  his  father's  bed  with  Bilhah,  his 
father's  concubine,  and  Simeon  and  Levi  assist  in  the 
murder  of  the  Shechemites ;  and  how  the  sons  of  Jacob, 
with  murder  in  their  hearts,  conspire  against  Joseph. 
He  was  sold  into  Egypt  and  consigned  to  a  hopeless 
bondage — a  prelude  to  that  galling  captivity  into  which 
the  whole  chosen  seed  were  afterwards  subjected.  This 
was  the  hour  and  power  of  darkness.  The  gates  of  hell 
seemed  to  have  prevailed  against  the  Lord's  Anointed. 
But  the  triumph  was  short.  The  chosen  people,  though 
not  without  the  most  persistent  audacity  and  opposition 
of  the  Devil,  were  at  length  dehvered  from  their  thraU- 
dom,  brought  out  with  a  mighty  hand  and  an  outstretched 
arm,  carried  dry-shod  through  the  Bed  Sea,  and  con- 
ducted through  the  wilderness  in  despite  of  combined  and 
most  formidable  foes,  instigated  at  every  step  by  the  wiles 
of  the  great  Adversary. 

They  pass  on  and  come  to  Mount  Sinai.  Here  they 
are  to  receive  the  law,  a  direct  Bevelation  from  Hea- 
ven ;  and  thereby  to  inaugurate  one  of  the  most  signal 
advancements  that  characterize  the  history  of  the  Church. 
God  now  revealed  himself  as  never  before ;  not  by  the 
giving  of  the  Law  alone,  but  by  signs  and  wonders. 
*'  There  were  thunders  and  lightnings,  and  a  thick  cloud 
upon  the  mountain,  and  the  voice  of  the  trumpet  ex- 
ceeding loud,  so  that  all  the  people  trembled."  The 
mountain  burned  with  fire,  and  there  was  blackness  and 
darkness  and  tempest,  so  that  Moses  did  exceedingly 
fear  and  quake. 

And  the  Devil  trembled.     Tearfulness  took  hold  upon 


62  FOOT-PEINTS  OF    SATAN. 

him.  Here  was  the  power  of  God — God  clothed  in  ter- 
rific majesty.  The  heavens  were  moved.  The  thunder 
and  the  lightning  spake.  The  trumpet  of  God  uttered 
its  voice.  All  these  were  awfully  impressive  demonstra- 
tions that  God  was  real — that  God  was  near.  And 
would  not  the  people  now  and  forever  afterwards  be- 
lieve and  obey  and  ever  own  an  eternal  allegiance  to 
such  a  God  ?  Something  must  be  done.  Satan  to  the 
rescue.    And  what  did  he  do  ? 

Moses  had  gone  up  into  the  mountain,  and  a  cloud 
had  shut  him  out  from  the  people.  Here  he  remained 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  conversing  with  God  and 
receiving  from  his  mouth  the  law  and  the  command- 
ments. This  was  Satan's  time.  Something  must  be 
done.  He  stirred  up  the  people  to  distrust  Moses, 
insinuating  that  he  had  gone  no  more  to  return.  He 
now  resorted  to  wiles  not  unlike  what  he  did  centuries 
afterwards  when  God  became  manifest  in  the  flesh,  in 
the  person  of  our  Emanuel.  When  the  people  heard 
him  gladly,  declaring  that  "never  man  spake  like  this 
man;"  "then  cometh  the  Devil  and  taketh  away  the 
word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should  believe  and  be 
saved."  And,  personating  their  master,  the  "chief 
priests  and  Pharisees,"  on  another  occasion,  "  gathered 
a  council  and  said :  '  What  do  we  ?  for  this  man  doeth 
many  miracles.  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will 
believe  on  him.'"  They  must  in  some  way  bring  re- 
proach and  distrust  upon  the  great  Teacher,  and,  if 
possible,  neutralize  his  teachings. 

So  did  the  Devil  before  Sinai.  A  desperate  re- 
sistance must  be  made  against  these  new  revelations  of 
Heaven,  and  the  advanced  dispensation  of  divine  grace. 
Hence  he  entered  into  Aaron,  stirring  up  his  jealousy, 
perhaps  firing  his  ambition  to  be  captain  rather  than 
the  priest  of  Israel,  and  prompting  him  to  seduce  the 


THE  DEVIL  AND  THE  KINGS  OP  ISRAEL.  63 

people  to  idolatry.  He  made  the  golden  calf,  and  said, 
"these  be  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  which  brought  thee  up 
out  of  Egypt."  A  desperate  measure  to  meet  a  despe- 
rate case.  An  advanced  step  had  been  taken  on  the 
part  of  Israel's  God.  It  must  be  met  and  resisted  by 
the  Adversary. 

Under  the  same  Satanic  influence  Nadab  and  Abihu 
"  offer  strange  fire  before  the  Lord."  When  the  people 
murmur  and  cry  for  flesh,  Miriam  and  Aaron  raise  a 
sedition  against  Moses.  The  "  spies  "  make  a  false  re- 
port of  the  land  and  discourage  the  hearts  of  the  peo- 
ple. By  the  instigation  of  the  same  spirit,  Korah,  Da- 
than  and  Abiram  stir  up  a  rebellion  in  the  camp  and 
disturb  Israel.  At  Mount  Hor  the  people  "  speak 
against  God  and  against  Moses  because  of  the  way." 
And  in  the  matter  of  Balaam,  and  the  whoredoms  with 
the  daughters  of  Moab  ;  and  the  worship  of  Baal-peor ; 
and  the  cunning  trick  of  the  Gibeonites,  and  how  all 
along  no  scheme  was  left  untried  to  turn  away  the  peo- 
ple from  the  worship  of  the  true  God  to  idols.  Baal 
and  Astaroth,  Baalim  and  Baal-berith,  in  turn  became 
their  gods. 

And  more  marked  still  were  the  doings  of  the  Devil 
in  connection  with  the  kings  of  Israel.  Saul  was  pos- 
sessed of  an  evil  spirit — was  sent  by  it  to  the  witch  of 
Endor ;  and  finally  was  made  to  do  many  devilish 
things,  and  at  last  moved  to  commit  suicide.  The  good 
man  David  was  not  beyond  the  reach  of  the  same 
Arch  Seducer.  In  the  affair  of  Uriah  he  yielded  to 
the  Tempter,  and  left  on  his  record  an  indelible  scar  of 
his  conflict  with  the  Foe.  Solomon,  the  great  and  the 
wise,  was  a  shining  mark  not  to  be  missed.  Through 
wine  and  women  the  Seducer  beguiled  him,  so  that 
"  vanity  of  vanities "  might  seem  to  be  written  on  his 
tomb-stone.     With  his  thousand  and  one  wives  and  con- 


64:  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

cubines,  we  find  him  seduced  away  unto  idols,  offering 
sacrifice,  burning  incense,  and  doing  homage  to  inani- 
mate gods.  A  sad  triumph  of  the  Devil  over  one  of  the 
most  honored,  gifted  and  favored  of  men ;  the  noblest 
specimen  of  Divine  workmanship  among  men. 

But  this  "  Troubler  of  Israel "  ceased  not  his  mischief. 
Having  achieved  a  signal  triumph  over  one  whom  God 
had  especially  favored,  and  the  nations  delighted  to 
honor,  he  stirs  up  the  successor  of  Solomon  to  alienate 
the  Ten  Tribes — to  divide  the  nation,  to  sow  the  seeds  of 
hate,  alienation  and  rivalry,  to  weaken  both  divisions, 
and  thus  sadly  to  impair  the  influence  upon  the  Gentile 
nations  which  this  nation,  chosen  of  Heaven,  would  other- 
wise have  had.  And  henceforward  he  goes  on  doing  a 
double  work,  tampering  with  both  parties,  stirring  up 
jealousies,  provoking  seditions,  rebellions  and  wars ;  any- 
thing which  should  tend  to  weaken,  alienate  and  mono- 
pohze  the  influence,  the  resources  and  agencies  of  the 
chosen  people,  and  divert  them  from  the  great,  ennobhng, 
elevating  object  which  Israel's  God  and  every  Israelite 
proposed  to  accomplish  by  the  national  and  church 
organization  of  this  extraordinary  people. 

The  first  and  most  obvious  result  of  this  division  was  a 
disastrous  war — the  Devil's  delight — with  a  slaughter  on 
the  one  side  of  800,000  men,  and  on  the  other  of  400,000  ; 
accompanied  by  all  the  distractions,  demoralizations, 
wastes  and  woes  of  war. 

He  turns  the  Nations  of  tJie  Earth  to  Idd'airy. — ^We  may 
follow  on  in  the  track  of  either  of  these  kingdoms,  and 
we  find  the  Devil  incessantly  and  infernally  at  work,  cor- 
rupting the  worship  of  the  true  God,  decoying  to  idol- 
atry, and  always  instigating  to  wars.  His  most  persist- 
ent and  successful  aggressions  seem,  for  some  reason, 
to  have  been  in  the  line  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  and 
reached  the  cHmacteric  of  civil' corruption  and  heaven- 


THE  WICKED  AHAB  AND  JEZEBEL.   -        b5 

daring  wickedness,  in  the  reign  of  "wicked  ALab,"  and 
his  yet  more  wicked  wife,  Jezebel.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  a  heathen  prince.  It  is  said  of  Ahab,  "  he  went  and 
served  Baal  and  worshipped  him.  And  he  reared  an 
altar  for  Baal  in  the  house  of  Baal  which  he  had  built. 
And  Ahab  made  a  grove,  and  did  more  to  provoke  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  to  anger  than  all  the  kings  of  Israel 
that  were  before  him."  And  having  done  all  he  could 
himself,  he  did  much  more  by  the  aid  of  his  yet  more 
wicked  wife.  For  she  "  made  him  to  sin."  The  story  of 
Naboth  and  his  vineyard,  and  Ahab's  atrocious  murder, 
well  illustrates  what  the  Devil  can  do  with  the  aid  of  a 
wicked  woman. 

In  the  other  line  of  kings  we  find  a  similar  climacteric 
reached  in  the  reign  of  Manasseh,  king  of  Judah.  Ahaz, 
his  grandfather,  whose  evil  nature  he  seemed  to  inherit, 
had  prepared  the  way  for  his  own  corrupt  reign.  "  The 
Devil  urged  poor  Ahaz  on,  and  led  and  drove  and  pushed 
him  into  idolatry  and  impiety  until  he  became  frantic  in 
his  sottishness  after  the  gods  of  the  Syrians."  In  his 
hatred  of  the  worship  of  the  true  God  he  closed  up  the 
temple  and  forbid  the  people  to  offer  sacrifice.  And  yet 
deeper  was  Manasseh  plunged  in  the  meshes  of  Satan's 
devices.  He  did  that  which  was  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  like  unto  the  abominations  of  the  heathen.  He 
"  showed  himself  in  every  respect  a  master-workman  for 
the  Devil."  He  built  up  the  high  places  his  father  had 
broken  down,  reared  altars  for  Baalim  and  became  an 
open  patron  of  idolatry.  He  defiled  the  temple  of  God, 
committed  sacrilege,  "  slew  righteous  men  and  prophets, 
and  inundated  Jerusalem  with  human  gore."  Of  one 
who  at  no  great  remove  succeeded  him,  historians  say, 
"  his  palaces  were  founded  in  blood,  and  embellished  by 
rapine.  He  falsely  accused  the  innocent  of  crimes  that 
he  might  condemn  them  to  death,  and  confiscate  their 

5 


C)Q  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

property."  In  him  the  Devil  had  a  man  after  his  own 
lieart. 

But  the  end  drew  near.  Indignant  Heaven  could  no 
longer  endure.  Yielding  to  the  instigations  of  the 
Tempter,  the  church  had  become  corrupt,  the  nation  de- 
moralized, the  long-suffering  of  Heaven  exhausted,  and 
the  day  of  recompense  had  come.  The  Enemy  had 
seemingly  triumphed.  Jerusalem  was  laid  in  ruins.  Her 
people  were  carried  into  captivity.  The  nation  and  the 
church  were  dissolved.  The  Temple,  the  pride  and  glory 
of  Israel,  was  burnt  with  fire,  and  all  the  holy  things 
desecrated,  if  not  destroyed.  "  Thy  holy  cities  are  a 
wilderness.  Zion  is  a  wilderness,  Jerusalem  a  desolation. 
Our  holy  and  beautiful  house,  where  our  fathers  praised 
thee,  is  burned  with  fire ;  and  aU  our  pleasant  things  are 
laid  waste."  "  How  doth  the  city  sit  solitary  that  was 
full  of  people  !  how  has  she  become  a  widow !  She  was 
great  among  the  nations,  and  a  princess  among  the 
provinces ;  how  has  she  become  tributary !  How  is  the 
gold  become  dim !  the  most  fine  gold  changed !  The 
stones  of  the  sanctuary  are  poured  out  in  the  top  of 
every  street.  From  the  daughter  of  Zion  all  her  beauty 
is  departed." 

Every  sin  and  transgression,  every  act  of  ingratitude 
and  rebellion,  which  had  brought  these  dire  calamities  on 
the  nation,  were  the  instigations  of  the  Adversary  ;  all 
demonstrations  of  his  eternal  enmity  against  the  God  of 
heaven.  But  there  is  a  "  stronger  than  he,"  who  shall 
take  away  the  armor  in  which  he  trusts — cast  him  out, 
and  restore  the  ruins  of  the  fall.  Jerusalem  shall  be 
built  again  ;  the  captives  restored,  and  Zion  again  become 
the  glory  of  the  whole  earth. 

The  Devil  in  New  Testament  Times. — The  doings  of  the 
Devil  alluded  to  in  the  portion  of  history  under  consid- 
eration, did  not  differ  essentially  from  his  doings  in  every 


THE  DAT-DAWN — THE    MORNING  COMETH.  67 

age  of  tlie  world.  He  is,  in  his  very  nature,  the  great 
perverter  and  destroyer  of  all  good;  the  enemy  of  all 
hoKness ;  the  stirrer  up  of  strife  and  sedition ;  the  very 
spirit  and  essence  of  hate,  envy,  and  revenge  ;  a  roaring 
lion  going  about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 

But  we  will  pass  over  the  period  that  intervened  be- 
tween the  restoration  from  the  captivity  and  the  coming 
of  the  "  bright  and  morning  Star,"  a  period  replete  with 
the  machinations  of  the  Wicked  One.  Israel  had  been 
restored  from  her  foreign  bondage,  but  never  fuUy  rein- 
stated, either  as  a  Church  or  State,  in  her  former  glory. 
The  Adversary  was  too  strong  for  her.  He  was  allowed 
to  enter  the  fold  and  trouble  Israel,  and  >  paralyze  her 
power,  and  give  her  enemies  the  advantage  over  her,  and 
the  Church  Hved  as  in  the  wilderness,  her  horizon  growing 
darker  and  darker  till  the  "  Day  Dawn  and  Day  Star  " 
arose. 

And  how  then  was  the  Prince  and  Power  of  Darkness 
roused  in  his  wrath  as  he  saw  the  gleam  of  light  arise 
from  the  Star  oi  Bethlehem.  It  was  the  star  of  hope  for 
a  dark  and  ruined  world.  It  was  a  Light  that  should 
lighten  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world.  It  pro- 
claimed liberty  to  the  captives  and  the  opening  of  the 
prison  to  them  that  are  bound.  The  vile  Usurper  saw  in 
this  rising  Star  of  Bethlehem,  the  Creator,  the  great 
Proprietor  and  Bedeemer  of  the  world  coming  to  vindi- 
cate his  right,  to  cast  out  and  destroy  the  Usurper  and 
take  possession  of  this  apostatized  world.  By  usurp- 
ation it  had  become  the  domain  of  the  enemy.  He 
claimed  to  be  the  god  of  this  world,  and  his  claim  had 
been  almost  universally  conceded.  The  Babe  of  Bethle- 
hem, the  Saviour,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  and  the  rightful 
Proprietor  came  to  his  own,  and  none  better  than  the 
Usurper  knew  that  ere  long  he  should  take  the  kingdom 
to  himself. 


68  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

The  eartli  had  become  dreadfully  corrupt.  The  Jew- 
ish nation  had  grievously  apostatized.  Josephus  charac- 
terized the  Jews  as  more  desperately  wicked  than  the 
people  of  Sodom.  Tacitus  apprehends  the  destruction 
of  the  world  on  account  of  its  hopeless  corruption. 
Seneca  says  "  aU  is  replete  with  crime.  Vice  everywhere 
abounds.  While  habit  daily  grows  into  sin,  shame  is 
rapidly  decHning.  Yeneration  for  what  is  good  and  pure 
is  unknown.  Vice  is  no  longer  the  occupant  of  secret 
places,  but  is  made  public  before  all  eyes."  With  such 
a  degenerate,  hopeless  condition  of  the  world,  do  we 
wonder  there  was  among  the  few  reflecting  ones  a  yearn- 
ing, longing,  desperate  waiting  for  a  Deliverer  ?  Pagan 
philosophy  was  of  no  avail.  Pagan  creeds  had  failed. 
Not  the  few  in  Judea,  not  the  "  wise  men  of  the  East " 
only,  were  looking  for  dehverance,  and  expecting  a  Deli- 
verer. For  there  was  among  the  nations  a  general  ex- 
pectation that  gracious  Heaven  would  interpose  and 
come  to  the  rescue  of  a  suffering  race.  The  Romans 
were  expecting  it.  The  Chinese,  the  Hindoos,  the  Per- 
sians were  looking  for  the  "  Holy  One  to  appear  ha  the 
West." 

The  DevU  saw  all  this,  and  fearfulness  took  hold  upon 
him.  He  saw  a  "  stronger  than  he  "  about  to  come,  who 
should  dispossess  him  of  his  usurped  dominions  and 
cast  him  out  forever.  He  rose  in  his  wrath.  If  he  could 
not  rule  he  would  ruia.  And  "  woe  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth,  for  the  Devil  came  down  unto  them  having 
great  wrath  because  he  knew  he  had  but  a  short  time." 
He  was  allowed  sorely  to  afflict  the  nations.  As  the  first 
glimmering  of  the  Day  Spring  from  on  high  arose  the 
wrath  of  earth's  great  Toe  was  kindled  anew ;  and  earth 
soon  felt  the  wound.  It  was  a  day  of  trouble.  He  that 
had  the  power  of  sin  and  death  now  broke  from  his  re- 
straints and  was  allowed  for  a  little  time  to  scourge  the 


PESTILENCE   GOES  BEFORE   HTM.  69 

nations.  A  deadly  pestilence  swept  over  tlie  Roman 
Empire.  And  the  same  dread  calamity  spread  over 
Ethiopia,  Lybia,  Egypt,  India,  Syria,  Phoenicia ;  and 
over  the  Greek  and  Persian  empires,  and  "  over  adjacent 
countries  ;"  and  raged  for  fifteen  years.  Again  this  feU 
destroyer  starts  out  from  the  ruins  of  Carthage,  and 
spreads  its  direful  ravages  over  Africa.  In  Numidia 
alone  it  numbered  no  less  than  800,000  victims.  Two 
years  only  before  the  birth  of  Christ  pestilence  again 
walked  in  darkness  over  Italy,  and  "  few  people  were  left 
to  cultivate  the  land." 

The  whole  creation  groaned  and  travailed  in  pain. 
Now  came  the  dying  struggle  of  the  Prince  of  the  power 
of  the  air.  Or  rather  it  was  the  fearful  beginning  of  the 
end — the  last  desperate  onslaught  to  wrest  this  world 
from  the  rightful  owner,  and  to  make  it  a  pandemonium. 
No  ;  not  the  last  deadly  struggle.  The  Babe  of  Bethle- 
hem is  born ;  the  long-expected  Messiah  is  come.  Angels 
sing  "  glory  to  God  in  the  Highest,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good-will  toward  men."  Waiting  saints  welcome  him  as 
Him  that  should  come,  the  Light  of  the  world,  and  its 
final  King.  The  wise  men  of  the  East  see  his  star  and 
come  to  worship  him.  While  yet  an  helpless  infant  in 
his  cradle  he  is  hailed  as  the  incarnate  God,  the  Eman- 
uel, God  with  us — "  a  Light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  and 
the  glory  of  Israel."  And  how  at  this  juncture  must  the 
Arch  Fiend  have  writhed  in  demoniac  anguish  over  this 
newly  risen  Light,  and  at  length  fixed  on  the  desperate 
expedient.  He  had  a  faithful  ally  in  the  king.  The 
child  must  be  destroyed  ;  and  Herod  became  the  wicked 
and  wiUing  accomplice.  The  decree  goes  out  to  slay  all 
the  children  of  two  years  old  and  under,  with  intent  to 
kill  him  who  was  born  King  of  the  Jews,  and  thus  foil 
the  purposes  of  God  in  the  advent  of  his  Son.  It  was  a 
desperate  throw,  and  no  credit  to  the  Devil  that  it  so 


70  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

signally  failed.  Nor  did  lie  now  yield  his  infernal  pur- 
pose. Though  defeated  he  was  not  destroyed.  As  the 
great  Teacher  and  Mediator  between  God  and  man  was 
about  to  enter  on  his  public  ministry  he  confronts  him  in 
the  wilderness  with  a  presumption  and  fiendish  impudence 
peculiarly  his  own.  By  three  successive  temptations, 
each  more  seductive  than  the  preceding,  the  grand  attack 
was  made,  and  the  crafty  wiles  of  the  Tempter  were 
frustrated.  The  "  Strong  Man  armed  "  had  proved  more 
than  a  match  for  him ;  yet  he  yielded  not  his  infernal 
purpose.  What  he  could  not  hinder  or  destroy,  he  would 
pervert  or  corrupt. 

Instigated  by  the  Prince  of  Darkness  Pilate  and 
Herod  were  made  friends  that  they  might  compass  the 
death  of  the  Incarnate  One.  And  then  confederated 
with  Scribes,  Pharisees,  and  priests,  and  with  Judas, 
into  whom  the  Devil  entered,  they  the  more  easily  con- 
summated the  diabolical  deed.  When  they  had  secured 
the  crucljixion  of  their  illustrious  victim,  they  supposed 
they  had  covered  his  name  with  an  eternal  infamy.  No 
one  would  believe  on  a  cruvlfied  one.  Yet  the  Cross 
which  they  counted  should  be  the  death-blow  to  Chris- 
tianity became  the  rallying  point,  the  glory,  the  grand 
centre  of  Christianity.  Armed  with  the  "  power  "  of  a 
Pentecostal  baptism,  the  invading  waves  of  the  new 
Beligion  rolled  on  from  tribe  to  tribe,  from  nation  to 
nation,  giving  no  doubtful  signs  of  universal  conquest. 
Though  so  signally  discomfited  at  Calvary,  the  Enemy 
pursued  the  onward  marching  hosts  with  firebrands, 
arrows,  and  death ;  with  a  violence  which  threatened  no 
uncertain  annihilation.  Ten  relentless  persecutions  fol- 
lowed ;  and  nothing  but  the  interposing  arm  of  Heaven 
saved  the  Church  from  a  final  extinction.  The  Enemy 
struck  his  deadly  blow,  meaning  nothing  short  of  annihi- 
lation. 


FOOT-PmNTS  OF  SATAN— AS  SEEN  IN  THE  TEMPTATION  ON  THE  MOUNT. 


RISE    OF  THE   GREAT  APOSTASY.  71 

His  Corruption  of  the  Church. — The  next  deadly  device 
was  to  corrupt  the  Church.  Having  failed  to  destroy,  he 
now  set  himself  to  emasculate  Christianity  of  its  manly 
vigor,  to  divorce  it  from  the  power  of  holiness  and  make 
it  a  secular  power.  And  how  the  Christian  church  was 
corrupted — how  the  name  and  the  form  were  retained, 
yet  divested  of  its  spirit  and  life,  let  the  history  of  every 
form  of  spurious  Christianity  tell.  Side  by  side  has  our 
sleepless  Foe  contended  with  the  great  Captain  of  our 
Salvation,  intent  to  corrupt  and  neutralize,  if  he  cannot 
arrest  the  onward  progress  of  Christianity. 

He  carefully  watches  the  progress  of  civilization,  of 
education,  and  society — takes  note  of  the  spirit  of  the 
age,  and  favors  and  preaches  a  Christianity  suited  to  the 
times.  Yet  false  rehgions  in  general  are  rather  local, 
temporary,  changing  to  suit  times  and  circumstances — 
to  meet  the  mutations  of  man's  changing  condition. 
The  great,  standing  monument  of  Satanic  invention, 
power,  and  skill  to  originate,  mature,  and  propagate  a 
religious  system,  is  the  Papacy  ;  a  religious  organization 
embracing  200,000,000  souls  ;  bound  in  the  chains  of  an 
unmitigated  spiritual  despotism,  yet  called  by  the  name 
of  Christ  and  claiming  to  be  Christian.  We  may  pro- 
bably accept  this  as  the  final  consummation  of  what 
human  wisdom  and  ingenuity,  combined  with  the  wisdom 
and  craft  of  the  Great  Adversary,  could  do  to  put  forth 
a  grand  religious  delusion,  a  gorgeous,  seductive  counter- 
feit of  the  Christian  Church,  whose  lettering  and  su- 
perscription should  be  those  of  the  genuine  coin — a 
compound  and  compromise  of  Christianity,  Judaism,. 
Idolatry,  Mohammedanism,  and  Infidelity,  all  hashed, 
and  harmonized  so  as  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  reh- 
gious  and  the  irreligious,  of  the  image-worshipper,  the 
skeptic,  and  the  nominal  Christian.  It  is  probably  the 
Masterpiece  of  the  great  Anti-Christ,  now  being  rapidly 


72  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

revealed  and  hastening  its  final  consummation,  jet  per- 
haps still  to  undergo  modifications  to  meet  the  coming 
phases  of  a  progressive  age. 

Indeed,  the  forewarning  of  our  divine  Lord  more 
than  intimated  the  fierce  conflict  the  Christian  Church 
should,  from  the  very  outset,  have  with  her  Arch  Foe. 
He  should  appear  clad  in  sacerdotal  robes — claiming  to 
be  Christ — sitting  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  him- 
self that  he  is  God.  Most  distinctly  did  Christ  fore- 
warn the  early  Christians  of  the  formidable  Enemy  his 
rehgion  would  have  to  encounter — and  this  too  in  its 
most  incipient  beginnings.  "  There  shall  arise  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  show  great  signs 
and  wonders,  inasmuch,  that  if  it  were  possible,  they 
shall  deceive  the  very  elect."  And  what  are  these  but 
miracles  ?  And  those  "  three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs," 
which  John  saw,  "  come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Dra- 
gon, and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Beast,  and  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  false  Prophet.  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which  go  forth  unto  the  kings 
of  the  earth  and  the  whole  world,  and  gather  them  to 
the  battle  of  that  great  day  of  God  Almighty."  From 
the  beginning,  from  the  cradle  in  Bethlehem  to  the 
great  and  dreadful  crisis,  the  final  decisive  battle,  the 
warfare  shall  go  on. 

And  again,  "  he  doeth  great  wonders,  so  that  he  mak- 
eth  fire  come  down  from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men.  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  by  the  means  of  those  miracles  which  he  had 
power  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  Beast,  saying  to  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should  make  an 
image  to  the  Beast.  And  he  had  power  to  give  life 
unto  the  image  of  the  Beast,  that  the  image  of  the 
Beast  should  both  speak  and  cause  that  as  many  as 
would  not  worship  the  image  of  the  Beast  should  be  killed. 


POLITICS  AND  POLITICIANS.  73 

Need  we  seek  further  for  an  identification  of  his  Sa- 
tanic Majesty  with  that  great  persecuting  power,  that 
mystery  of  iniquity,  that  deceivableness  of  unrighteous- 
less,  which  we  are  wont  to  identify  as  the  scarlet  Beast 
or  the  great  Antichrist  ? 

Again,  we  might  enlarge  on  the  Devil's  doings  in  the 
political  arena.  The  world's  history  is  largely  made  up 
of  the  wars  and  commotions  and  political  intrigues  of 
that  wisdom  which  is  from  beneath.  Politicians  have 
too  often  been  content  to  serve  the  Devil  rather  than 
their  nation  or  their  God.  And  what  use  this  great 
Prince  of  politicians  has  made  of  his  liege  subjects,  the 
despotism,  oppression,  demagogism  and  chicanery  of 
most  governments  is  a  living,  burning  stigma  on  the 
fair  face  of  humanity. 

But  we  shall  leave  with  others  to  gauge,  if  they  can, 
the  dimensions  of  the  Devil's  activities  in  the  civil 
affairs  of  the  world — how  governmental  power  is  largely 
used  to  favor  his  nefarious  schemes — how  politicians 
are  too  often  but  his  willing  dupes,  his  faithful,  ready 
and  efiicient  coadjutors  in  carrying  out  his  designs  in 
the  corruption  and  ruin  of  man.  As  a  temporal  prince, 
and  in  his  control  of  the  social,  civil  and  secular  affairs 
of  the  world,  he  has  a  broad  and  open  field,  and  never 
loses  an  advantage  to  execute  his  malignant  purposes. 
£^et  it  is  rather  as  a  spiritual  prince,  it  is  m  relation  to 
the  spiritual  interests  of  man  that  he  displays  his  great 
wisdom  and  power.  False  religions  are  Satan's  mas- 
terpiece and  his  stronghold.  We  shall,  in  its  place  in 
the  present  volume,  treat  this  topic  more  in  detail. 
A  very  summary  view  will  suffice  in  the  present  con- 
nection, 

Man  is  a  religious  being — has  implanted  in  him  a  reli- 
gious instinct.  Hence  he  must  and  will  have  a  religion 
of  some  sort.      And  in  whatever  form  it  comes,  his  reli- 


74  FOOT-PBINTS   OF  SATAN. 

gion  has  over  him  a  strong,  controlling  influence.      The 
Christian  will  go  to  the  stake,  the  block,  or  face  the  tor- 
tures of  the  Inquisition  for  his  religion.     The  votary  of 
idolatry  will   go   on  long  pilgrimages,  walk  on  spikes, 
lacerate  his  flesh,  swing  on  the  hooks.      There  is  per- 
haps no  stronger  element  at  work  among  men  than  that 
of  religion.      And  no  one  understands  this  better  than 
the  Devil.      And   he   is  fully  on  the  alert   to   improve 
every  advantage  he  may  thereby  gain.      Here  we  meet 
our  enemy  at  home,  and  in  his  great  strength.     He  has 
intrenched   himself  in  the  citadel  of   religion,  and  has 
thence  from  the  earliest  ages  ruled  the  nations.      The 
exceptions  to  this  rule  have  been,  not  nations,  but  indi- 
viduals, or  at  most,  communities.      Hence  the  master- 
stroke of  the  Devil  has  been  to  pervert  and  corrupt  re- 
ligion,   and   thus    monopolize   for   himself    its   mighty 
power.      The   history  of  all  false  religions  abundantly 
sustains  the   assumption   that  here   is   his   stronghold. 
Here  especially  does  he  appear  as  "  the  father  of  lies." 
In  Eden  he  began  the  work  of  his  great  and  fatal  delu- 
sion.     God   had   said,  the  "  soul  that  sinneth  it   shall 
die."     Satan  said,  "  thou  shalt  not  die."     And  so  he  has 
been  saying  in  all  time  since.     By  blinding  the  mind,  by 
perverting  God's  truth,  by  presenting  false  atonements 
for  sin,  and  substituting  the  form  for  the  life  of  religion, 
he   has  deceived  the  nations,  and  set  them  wandering 
after  idols — or  after  the  Beast  or  the  false  Prophet. 

A  marked  feature  in  our  Enemy's  doings  here  (which 
we  shall  illustrate  more  fully  hereafter)  is  his  intense  and 
persistent  rivalry  in  following  up  and  keeping  alongside 
with  God  in  aU  his  dispensations  of  the  true  Eehgion. 
In  every  advancement  of  the  church  and  new  revelation 
of  the  truth,  from  Adam  to  Moses,  from  Moses  to  Christ, 
and  so  onward  to  the  present  moment,  the  Devil  has 
een  ready  with  a  counterfeit  to  meet  and  thereby  per- 


OEIGIN  AND    mSTOEY    OF  IDOLATEI  75 

vert  every  progressive  development  of  the  true  religion. 
Almost  at  the  outset,  under  the  Patriarchal  dispensation 
he  perverted  the  idea  of  worshipping  the  only  one  true 
God,  by  first  introducing  what  seemed  to  be  a  very  plaus- 
ible, if  not  harmless  substitute,  of  worshipping  the  sun, 
moon  and  stars  as  the  most  ostensible  representation  of 
God.  This,  under  the  fostering  care  of  Satanic  wiles 
and  the  natural  promptings  of  human  depravity,  very 
naturally  matured  into  bold  idolatry  :  first,  the  worship 
of  Heroes,  and  then  to  the  boAving  down  to  images  of 
wood  and  stone,  the  workmanship  of  human  hands. 

Upon  the  introduction  of  the  Mosaic  dispensation, 
idolatrous  systems  were  revolutionized  and  modified  so 
as  to  meet  the  progress  of  the  times,  that  the  nations 
should  not  revolt  and  throw  off  the  yoke  of  the  "Usurper. 
And  more  especially  when  Christ  came,  and  a  yet  clearer 
light  shone  out  from  the  hill  of  Zion  and  made  visible  the 
darkness  of  all  former  ages,  the  religions  of  the  East — 
of  India,,  of  China  and  adjacent  countries — were  essen- 
tially modified ;  grosser  features  were  discarded,  and  ap- 
proximations and  resemblances  of  the  truth,  even  of 
Christian  truth,  were  now  inoculated  into  those  old, 
eflfete  systems  of  idolatry,  yet  so  perverted  as  to  do  Httle 
more  than  to  change  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie.  While 
the  nations  of  Western  Asia  and  of  Eastern  Europe, 
being  now  too  greatly  enlightened  longer  to  remain  satis- 
fied with  the  form  of  idolatry,  were  accommodated,  by 
the  arch  Perverter,  with  an  amalgam  of  Christianity, 
Judaism  and  Pagan  Idolatry,  which  should  satisfy  the 
rehgious  instinct,  serve  the  purposes  of  the  Devil,  yet 
have  some  plausible  show  of  the  truth.  Hence  the 
device  of  Mohammedanism,  with  a  headship,  not  of 
the  Messiah  of  Mount  Zion,  but  of  the  Prophet  of 
Mecca. 

The  Papal  Apostasy. — But  the  most  plausible,  perfect 


76  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

and  successful  counterfeit  was  yet  to  be  introduced.  The 
Light  from  Mount  Zion  had  shone  too  clearly  on  the 
Western  nations  to  allow  the  people  of  those  nations  to 
be  satisfied  even  with  the  compromise  of  Mecca.  They 
must  and  would  have  Christianity.  Nothing  less  would 
satisfy  them.  And  the  Devil  said,  yea  ;  and  he  gave 
fchem  Christianity,  with  a  gorgeous  ceremonial  and  a 
Romish  baptism  ;  a  reUgion  framed  after  his  own  choice 
and  Hking.  He  gave  them  not  only  the  name,  but  many 
of  the  doctrines  and  more  of  the  forms,  yet  with  scarcely 
the  pulsation  of  spiritual  life  or  power.  Tlie  Papacy 
may  be  regarded  as  the  siwnmation  of  crowning  crafti- 
ness— the  "  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness  " — the 
arch  delusion ;  the  most  complete  counterfeit  of  pure  and 
undefiled  rehgion.  It  is  a  complete  usurpation  and  mo- 
nopoly of  all  the  powers  and  prerogatives,  aU  the  virtues, 
graces  and  rewards  of  Christianity ;  it  is  a  claim  of 
universal  power,  temporal  and  spiritual — the  Pope  in  the 
place  of  God,  forgiving  sins,  and  exercising  all  power  in 
heaven  and  earth. 

All  that  now  seemed  wanting  in  order  to  consummate 
this  delusion  and  make  it  the  grand  climacteric  scheme 
by  which  to  oppose,  and,  if  possible,  destroy  all  evangel- 
ical Christianity,  was  the  sealing  of  the  Pope's  infallibility. 
This  would  simply  consummate  the  entire  scheme  and 
vindicate  its  consistency.  The  long-cherished  preten- 
sions of  the  Pope,  and  predictions  concerning  him,  would 
simply  be  realized.  "  He  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself 
above  all  that  is  called  God  or  that  is  worshipped."  And 
the  infallibility  dogma  once  confirmed,  and  he  "  sitteth 
as  God  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  himself  that  he  is 
God,"  This  done,  and  Satan  has  seated  himself  on  the 
pinnacle  of  the  temple.  He  can  do  no  more.  And  from 
this  point  of  pride  and  vaunting  and  defiant  sacrilege, 
we  expect  to  see  him  cast  down  and  cast  out  forever  ' 


THE  EMPIRE    OF  PEACE  AND  EIGHTEOUSNESS.  77 

and  on  ihei  ruins  of  the  most  consummate  spiritual  des- 
potism tliat  ever  cursed  the  nations,  King  Immanuel 
shall  rear  his  everlasting  empire  of  peace  and  righteous- 
ness. 

The  Angel,  having  the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach  to 
every  nation  and  kindred  and  tongue  and  people,  is 
flying  through  the  midst  of  heaven,  saying,  "  Fear  God, 
and  give  glory  to  him,  for  the  hour  of  his  judgment  is 
come  ;  worship  him."  And  when  this  "  consummation  so 
devoutly  to  be  wished "  shall  come,  when  truth  and 
righteousness  shall  triumph,  then  shall  follow  another 
angel  saying,  "Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  that  great 
city,  because  she  made  aU  nations  drink  of  the  wine  of 
the  wrath  of  her  fornication.  And  soon  John  sees 
another  angel  come  down  from  heaven,  having  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 
And  he  laid  hold  on  the  Dragon,  that  old  Serpent  which 
is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thousand  years, 
and  cast  him  into  the  bottomless  pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more  till  the  thousand  years  should  be  ful- 
filled ;  and  after  that  he  should  be  loosed  for  a  little 
season. 


IV. 

SATJlN  m  THE  EARLY   CHRISTIAJST 
CHUECH. 


jaEISTIAlOix'r  A  NEW  REVELATION — THE  DEVIL  ALAEMED — 
HE  ASSAILS  THE  STEONGHOLD  OF  THE  CHUECH — EOEE- 
WAENED  BY  CHRIST — PEESECUTIONS  OF  THE  EAELY  CHUECH 
— ^ITS  MAETYES — PEESECUTIONS  DUEING  THE  EEFORMATION 
— ATTEMPTS  TO  ANNIHILATE  THE  BIBLE — THE  CORRUPTION 
OF  THE  CLERGY — PRIESTLY  USURPATION — ROME  NEVER 
CHANGES. 

We  have  seen  with  what  demoniac  virulence  the  De- 
stroyer followed  up  the  Church  from  Adam  to  Moses 
and  from  Moses  to  Christ ;  how  he  never  lost  an  advan- 
tage to  thwart  its  progress,  and,  if  possible,  to  turn  back 
the  onroUing  tide  of  truth  and  righteousness  in  the  world. 
Yet  what  he  had  done  was  seeming  weakness  compared 
with  what  he  should  do.  The  Mosaic  dispensation, 
though  a  decided  advance  on  any  that  had  gone  before, 
was  but  the  shadow  of  what  now  began  to  be  revealed  in 
the  cradle  at  Bethlehem.  The  one  was  called  the  "  min- 
istration of  death,"  the  other,  the  "  ministration  of  the 
spirit."  "If  the  ministration  of  death  be  glorious — 
which  glory  should  pass  away — shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ?"  So,  as  the  Apostle 
argues,  "  even  that  which  was  made  glorious  (the  former 


ALAKM  AT  THE  ADYENT  OF  THE  SAVIOUR.      79 

dispensation)  had  no  glory  in  tliis  respect,  by  reason  of 
the  glory  that  exceUeth." 

Christianity  was  a  new  revelation — the  bursting  in  of 
the  morning  upon  a  long  and  dreary  night.  Christ  came 
to  claim  his  "  own  ;"  to  take  the  kingdom  to  himself.  A 
new  light  has  arisen,  and  new  agencies  and  resources 
should  henceforth  be  engaged  to  overthrow  the  empire 
of  Satan,  and  to  rear  on  its  ruins  the  kingdom  of  our 
Emanuel.  The  conqueror  had  come.  Out  of  his  mouth 
"  went  a  sharp  two-edged  sword ;  and  his  countenance 
was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength."  Or  he  is  por- 
trayed as  "  a  Bridegroom  coming  out  of  his  chamber, 
and  rejoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to  run  a  race." 

The  Devil  was  alarmed.  His  empire  on  the  earth  had 
never  been  so  seriously  imperilled  before.  God  had 
come  in  ihejlesh.  And  he  had  come  expressly  to  destroy 
the  works  of  the  Devil ;  and  to  take  away  the  armor  in 
which  he  trusted ;  and  to  bind  him  in  chains  of  dark- 
ness, and  to  cast  him  out  forever.  It  meant  war  to  the 
knife ;  and  a  desperate — a  terrible  resistance  must  be 
offered.  As  he  could  not  hinder  the  Saviour's  advent 
into  the  world,  he  would  do  what  he  could  to  resist  his 
progress  and  baffle  his  purposes.  Hence  he  met  him  in 
his  cradle,  and  at  once  devised  a  scheme  by  which  to  cut 
him  off  in  his  early  infancy.  A  decree  went  out  from 
the  Devil's  liege-lord  to  murder  all  the  infants  in  Beth- 
lehem, hoping  thereby  to  kill  Jesus.  The  device  failed ; 
yet  the  infant  Jesus  is  driven  away  into  Egypt,  where  it 
might  be  hoped  he  would  fall  a  victim  to  a  people  who, 
to  weaken,  if  not  to  destroy,  the  chosen  people,  had 
murdered  aU  their  infants.  But  seeing  he  could  not  de- 
stroy him,  his  next  device  was  to  divest  him  if  possible 
of  his  Divine  power  and  glory.  For  this  purpose  he 
met  him  in  the  wilderness,  and,  by  three  audacious  as- 
saults, tempted  him  to  deny  his  God,  and  compromise 


80  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

his  own  divinity.  And  thence  onward,  through  the 
whole  earthly  career  of  our  blessed  Lord,  he  never 
allowed  an  advantage  to  resist  him,  and  to  turn  away  the 
people  from  hearing  him,  and  to  stir  them  up  to  persecute 
him — never  allowed  an  advantage  to  assail  the  Holy 
One  to  pass  unimproved,  till  the  time  of  the  great  Oifering 
drew  near,  when  he  instigated  Judas  to  betray  him, 
Peter  to  deny  him,  all  the  disciples  to  forsake  him,  the 
soldiers  to  buffet  him,  and  Pilate  to  crucify  him. 

Poiled  iu  all  these  vile  machinations  against  the  hated 
cause,  he  was  constrained  for  a  time  to  desist.  The  cru- 
cified One  had  burst  the  bands  of  death,  risen  from  the 
tomb,  and  triumphantly  ascended  to  heaven.  He  was 
God  ;  vindicated  in  the  sight  of  angels  and  of  men.  The 
Cross  had  triumphed.  That  which  it  was  supposed 
would  cover  the  newly  risen  Eehgion  with  infamy  and 
disgust  was  hkely  to  become  the  glorious  centre  of  the 
Christian  Faith.  The  crucified  One  would  be  "  believed 
on  in  the  world."  Indeed,  this  characteristic  of  Chris- 
tianity and  evidence  of  its  Divinity  was  singularly  illus- 
trated in  its  early  history.  Ko  other  religion  ever  so 
readily  commended  itself  to  all  conditions  and  nation- 
ahties  of  men.  No  other  religion  ever  contained  such 
elements  of  universahty.  No  other  ever  evidenced  itself 
as  a  religion  for  man.  Every  form  of  religion  that  had 
preceded  it  was  local — belonged  to  some  one  people  or 
nation,  Judaism  was  a  rehgion  only  for  the  Jews.  The 
different  forms  of  the  Oriental  religions  were  suited  only 
to  the  several  tribes  or  nations  for  which  they  were  con- 
structed ;  and  especially  were  suited  only  to  times, 
the  state  of  intelligence  and  learning,  and  yet  more  to 
the  prevailing  caste  of  civihzation.  Christianity,  on  the 
other  hand,  announced  and  verified  itself  from  the  be- 
ginning as  a  religion  for  the  world — adapted  to  the  wants 
of  man,  irrespective  of  race,  nation  color,  or  condition. 


CHKISTIANITY  A  RELIGION  FOE  MAN.  81 

And  such  did  it  evince  itself  to  be,  not  only  by  tlie  com- 
mand that  it  should  be  preached  to  all  nations,  and  the 
fact  that  the  early  Christians  understood  this  to  be  an 
essential  characterisi^c  of  the  new  rehgiou,  but  yet  more 
from  the  fact  of  its  adaptedness  to  all  peoples  and  the 
wonderful  success  that  attended  the  early  missionary 
labors  of  the  Christian  Church. 

He  Assails  the  Stronghold  of  the  Church. — Wb  have  the 
testimony  of  Justin  Martyr  that,  within  a  century  after 
he  death  of  its  divuie  Author,  the  new  religion  had  be- 
come known  and  measurably  accepted  in  every  part  of 
the  known  world.  He  says  :  "  There  exists  no  people, 
whether  Greek  or  barbarian,  or  any  other  race  of  men, 
by  whatever  appellation  or  manners  they  may  be  distiu- 
guished,  however  ignorant  of  arts  or  agriculture  ;  whether 
they  dwell  in  tents,  or  wander  about  in  covered  wagons, 
among  whom  prayers  are  not  offered  up  in  the  name  of 
the  crucified  Jesus  to  the  Father  and  Creator  of  all 
things."  Indeed,  in  much  less  than  a  century  after 
Christ  was  risen,  St.  Paul  says :  "  The  gospel  was 
preached  to  every  creature  which  is  under  heaven ;" 
"which  is  come  unto  you  as  it  is  in  all  the  world." 
"  Their  sound  went  into  all  the  world,  and  their  Avords 
unto  the  ends  of  the  earth." 

Here  was  a  power  such  as  the  world  had  not  before 
known — an  agency  at  work  that  stirred  up  the  powers  of 
darkness  to  the  lowest  hell.  Something  must  be  done.  A 
council  is  convened — an  ecumenical  council  of  "  angels,, 
and  principahties,  and  powers,  and  the  rulers  of  the 
darkness  of  this  world,  and  of  spiritual  wickedness  in 
high  places."  They  assemble.  All  are  filled  with  dis- 
may. New  modes  of  defence  must  be  devised ;  new 
modes  of  attack  adopted.  Some  counsel  an  assault 
more  bold  and  daring  than  ever  before.  Others,  and 
more  successfully,  counsel  craft  and  lying  hypocrisies  as 


82  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  weapons  of  tlie  new  warfare.     What  assailants  may 
fail  to  do,  sappers  and  miners  may  accomplish.     The 
grand  council  are  at  their  wits'  end.     Never  was  even 
Satanic  wisdom  more  utterly  confounded.     Their  right- 
ful Sovereign  and  Almighty  Foe  had  completely  flanked 
them.   A  new  strategy  must  be  pursued,  a  more  vigorous 
and  relentless  warfare  must  be  prosecuted.    They  resolve 
and  re-resolve.     Lucifer,  the  arch-fiend,  and  once  "  Son 
of  the  Morning,"  shall  lead  the  invading  host,  and  every 
subordinate  devil  shall  stand  in  his  lot  and  bear  his  own 
burden  and  do  his  own  duty  in  the  approaching  conflict. 
The  rising  and  advancing  kingdom  of  the  Man  of  Naza- 
reth must,  if  possible,  and  at  any  cost,  be  arrested.     Or, 
if  that  cannot  be,  (as  he  more  than  suspects,)  the  sacra- 
mental host  must  be  demorahzed,  the  esprit  de  corps 
vitiated,  and  the  "  Strong   Man "   disarmed   by   taking 
away  the  armor  wherein  his  great  strength  heth.     The 
power  of  the  true  Church,  which  is  to  take  possession  of 
the  earth,  is  holiness — the  pure,  simple,  unafi"ected,  God- 
like piety  of  the  heart.     This  alone  identifies  the  Church 
with  heaven,  and  engages  Heaven's  power  in  its  behalf. 
When  our  blessed  Lord  gave  to  a  few  feeble,  and  (as  the 
world  regards  them)  uninfluential   disciples   the   broad 
command  to  go  and  evangehze  all  nations,  he  did  it  with 
the  assurance  that  he  who  sent  them  had  "  all  power  in 
heaven  and  in  earth  ;"  and  with  an  assurance  equally  un- 
quahfied  that  they  should  receive  "  power  " — all-suflicient 
to  overcome  every  obstacle — "  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
had  come  upon  them."     A  Church  pure,  simple,  conse- 
crated, baptized,  and  vitalized  by  the  Spirit ;  earnest  and 
Christ-like  ;    strong  in  holiness,  which  is  the  power  of 
Christ,  and  planted  on  the  everlasting  rock  of  Truth ; 
will  overcome  aU.  things,  and  be  sure  to  subjugate  the 
world  to  its  dominion.     "  The  gates  of  hell " — all  the 
devils  in  the  pit  combined — "  shall  not  prevail  against 


THE  GREAT  BATTLE  BEGUN  :— STEPHEN  STONED.   83 

it."  Yet  the  only  hope  of  successful  aggression  and 
final  conquest  lies  in  the  power  of  her  holiness. 

And  no  one  knew  better  than  the  Devil  where  the 
great  strength  of  the  Church  lay ;  and  hence  his  inexo- 
rable assaults  to  corrupt  her.  Satanic  craft  has  been 
especially  concentrated  to  divorce  the  Church  from  the 
power  of  holiness.  For  mighty  as  Christianity  is  when 
clothed  in  this  panoply  of  heaven,  when  vitalized  by  the 
pure,  simple,  all-controlling  spirit  of  its  divine  author, 
yet  when  shorn  of  these  locks  of  its  strength,  it  be- 
comes "  weak,"  like  any  human  institution. 

As  we  might  sujjpose,  the  first  and  most  desperate  on- 
slaught was  made  on  the  early  promulgators  of  the  gos- 
pel— the  first  invading  host  of  Zion's  King.  As  prompt- 
ed by  the  great  Apollyon,  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
priests  and  rulers,  are  all  confederated  to  do  the  bid- 
ding of  their  Father  who  is — not  in  heaven.  They 
first  tried  their  hand — or  rather  gratified  their  diaboKcal 
malice,  by  persecution.  Stephen  was  a  bright  and  shin- 
ing light ;  bold,  eloquent,  persuasive ;  a  good  man,  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  power.  He  did  great  won- 
ders and  miracles  among  the  people,  and  spake  with 
convincing  power.  And  the  people  could  not  resist  the 
wisdom  and  spirit  by  which  he  spake.  Again,  some- 
thing must  be  done.  "  If  we  let  him  alone/'  reasoned 
they,  "  all  men  will  believe  on  him."  So  "  they  stopped 
their  ears  and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  city  and  stoned  him."  Was  not  the 
"  hand  of  (a  worse  than)  Joab  in  this  ?"  Herod,  obse- 
quious to  his  master,  stretched  forth  his  hand  to  vex 
certain  of  the  Church.  And  he  killed  James,  the  bro- 
ther of  John  with  the  sword.  And  another  Governor 
of  Judea  delivered  over  James,  the  brother  of  Jesus  to 
be  stoned. 

But  these  seeming  disasters  were  made  to  contribute 


84  THE  FOOT-PKINTS   OF  SATAN. 

to  the  furtherance  of  the  cause  which  the  persecutors 
fain  would  have  destroyed.  The  death  of  Stephen,  es- 
pecially, did  more  to  defeat  their  wiles  than  his  whole 
life  had  done  before.  "For  as  he  looked  steadfastly 
into  heaven,  he  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 
ing on  the  right  hand  of  God."  The  heavens  opened  to 
welcome  him ;  and  Jesus,  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  Majesty  on  high,  with  open  arms  received  him. 
This  was  a  testimony  more  damaging  to  the  Foe  than 
all  he  had  done  or  said  while  living.  Though  thus  baf- 
fled for  the  time,  the  Devil  is  none  the  less  fixed  in 
deadly  hate  to  the  Church ;  first,  by  instigating  violence 
against  her  in  the  form  of  persecution,  and  then  by  the 
yet  more  harmful  device  of  corrupting  her. 

The  death  of  Stephen  was  followed  by  a  severe  per- 
secution at  Jerusalem,  in  which  "  two  thousand  Chris- 
tians, with  Nicanor,  the  deacon,  were  martyred,  and 
many  others  obliged  to  leave  the  country."  The  apos- 
tate Jews,  as  if  it  were  not  enough  that  the  blood  of  the 
crucified  One  rested  on  them  and  on  their  children,  pur- 
sued the  early  Christian  Church  with  a  virulence  and 
maUgnity  which  might  put  to  the  blush  the  veriest  hea- 
then. "  The  priests  and  rulers  of  that  abandoned  peo- 
ple not  only  loaded  with  injuries  and  reproaches  the 
Apostles  of  Jesus  and  their  disciples,  but  condemned  as 
many  as  they  could  to  death,"  and  this  in  the  most  irre- 
gular and  barbarous  manner.  Among  no  other  people 
did  the  Christian  Church  encounter  more  bitter  or  un- 
relenting enemies.  They  let  slip  no  opportunity  of 
instigating  magistrates  against  the  Christians,  and  ex- 
asperating the  multitude  to  demand  their  destruction. 

Christ  had  forewarned  his  Disciples  how  the  world, 
while  subject  to  the  dominion  of  the  vile  Usurper, 
would  receive  them.  "  They  will  deliver  you  up  to 
councils  \  they  will  scourge  you  in  the  synagogues ;  you 


MAETYEDOM  OF  THE  DISCIPLES.  85 

shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  sake ;  nay,  the  time 
Cometh  when  they  will  think  they  are  doing  God  service 
by  putting  you  to  death/'  And  soon  were  these  predic- 
tions verified  in  appalling  reality  to  them  that  heard 
them ;  and  then  onward,  through  a  dark  cloud  of  perse- 
cutions for  centuries  to  come. 

James,  the  son  of  Zebedee  was  beheaded.  Philip 
was  scourged  and  crucified.  Matthew  was  slain  in 
Ethiopia  by  a  halberd.  Mark  was  tied  by  the  feet, 
dragged  through  the  streets,  left  bruised  in  a  dungeon 
all  night,  and  the  next  day  burned.  The  Jews,  greatly 
enraged  that  Paul  had  escaped  their  fury,  by  appealing 
to  Caesar,  wreaked  their  vengeance  on  James,  the  bro- 
ther of  Jesus,  now  ninety-four  years  old.  They  threw 
him  down,  beat,  bruised  and  stoned  him ;  and  then 
dashed  out  his  brains  with  a  club.  Matthias  was  mar- 
tyred at  Jerusalem ;  first  stoned,  and  then  beheaded. 
Andrew  was  fastened  to  the  cross,  not  with  nails,  but 
cords,  that  his  death  might  be  more  slow  and  excruciat- 
ing. He  lived  two  days,  the  greater  part  of  the  time 
preaching  to  the  people.  Peter,  after  a  nine  months' 
imprisonment  and  a  severe  scourging,  was  crucified  with 
his  head  downwards.  Paul,  after  having  suffered  im- 
prisonments, stripes,  stonings,  perils  and  privations  of 
every  name,  was  martyred  by  being  beheaded,  by  order 
of  the  monster  Nero,  at  Eome.  Jude  was  crucified, 
and  Bartholomew  was  beaten,  crucified  and  decapitat- 
ed. Thomas  was  martyred  in  India,  by  being  thrust 
through  with  a  spear.  Luke  was  hanged ;  Simon  was 
crucified,  and  John,  the  beloved  disciple,  after  being 
miraculously  delivered  from  a  cauldron  of  boiling  oil, 
by  which  he  was  condemned  to  die,  was  banished  to  the 
Isle  of  Patmos,  to  work  in  the  mines. 

Yet  this  is  little  more  than  the  beginning  of  that  Sa- 
tanic rage  which  burst  upon  the  Church.      The  storm 


86  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

■was  gathering.  The  powers  of  the  Pit  were  unloosed. 
What  the  perfidious  Jews  so  disgracefully  begun,  the 
Eiomans  finished.  The  Devil  was  as  never  before,  mad 
upon  the  destruction  of  the  sacramental  host.  A  Nero 
had  ascended  the  throne :  a  monster  of  wickedness  and 
cruelty,  a  "  perfidious  tyrant,"  a  fit  tool  of  his  Master 
beneath.  The  barbarous  persecution  that  marked  and 
disgraced  his  reign  was  the  first  of  the  Ten  notable 
persecutions  that  afflicted  the  Church  during  the  first 
three  centuries.  These  were  deadly,  inveterate,  calami- 
tous enough  to  annihilate  anything  but  the  Church  of 
the  living  God. 

"  On  the  Eock  of  Ages  founded, 

What  can  shake  thy  sure  repose  ? 
With  Salvation's  walls  surrounded, 
Thou  mayest  smile  at  all  thy  foes." 

Tet  the  assault  was  made ;  and  by  ten  bloody,  ruthless 
persecutions,  not  a  device  was  left  untried ;  not  an  agency 
unemployed  that  might  exterminate,  root  and  branch, 
this  vine  of  the  Lord's  planting.  But  hke  the  oak  sha- 
ken by  the  wind  and  made  to  reel  to  and  fro  by  the  tor- 
nado, this  vine  only  struck  its  roots  deeper  and  sent  out 
its  branches  further  and  stronger,  and  bore  yet  more 
luscious  and  abundant  fruit.  The  blood  of  the  martyrs 
was  the  seed  of  the  Church. 

We  can  do  no  more  than  to  snatch  a  few  brands  from 
this  seething  furnace  of  Tophet ;  and  if  they  are  not  con- 
ceded to  be  Devil,  then  we  know  not  what  is. 

Nero  ordered  the  city  of  Rome  to  be  set  on  fire — 
played  on  his  harp  in  demoniac  joy  over  the  dreadful 
conflagration — then  charged  the  outrage  on  the  Chris- 
tians, that  he  might  renew  on  them  his  barbarities.  He 
aow  refined  on  his  former  cruelties,  and  contrived  all 
.:aanner  of  punishments.     Some  were  sewed  up  in  the 


THE  FIEST   OF  THE  TEN  PERSECUTIONS.  87 

skins  of  wild  beasts,  and  then  worried  by  dogs  till  they 
died.  Others  were  dressed  in  shirts  made  stiff  with  wax, 
fixed  on  axletrees  and  set  on  fire  in  his  gardens.  In  this 
persecution,  (the  first  in  order,)  which  extended  over  the 
whole  Eioman  Empire,  Paul  and  Peter,  Erastus  and  Aris- 
tarchus,  and  a  long  hst  of  worthies,  suffered  martyrdom. 
Under  Domitian  the  record  is  not  less  disgusting  :  "  im- 
prisonment, racking,  searing,  broiling,  burning,  scourg- 
ing, stoning,  hanging  and  worrying.  Many  were  torn 
piecemeal  with  red  hot  pincers,  and  others  were  thrown 
upon  the  horns  of  wild  bulls.  After  having  suffered 
these  cruelties  their  friends  were  refused  the  privilege  of 
burning  their  remains."*  Timothy,  the  special  friend 
and  fellow  laborer  of  Paul,  and  bishop  of  Ephesus,  was 
among  the  victims.  For  reproving  an  idolatrous  pro- 
cession, he  was  set  upon  with  clubs,  and  beat  in  so  cruel 
a  manner  that  he  died  of  his  wounds  two  days  after. 

HeUish  ingenuity  continually  invented  new  devices. 
Phocas,  bishop  of  Pontus,  refusing  to  sacrifice  to  Nep- 
tune, was,  by  order  of  Trajan,  cast  first  into  a  hot  lime- 
kiln, and  being  drawn  from  thence,  was  thrown  into  a 
scalding  bath  till  he  expired.  Ignatius,  bishop  of  Anti- 
och,  was  cast  into  prison,  cruelly  tormented,  dreadfully 
scourged,  compelled  to  hold  fire  in  his  hands,  and  at  the 
same  time  papers  dipped  in  oil  were  put  to  his  sides 
and  set  on  fire.  His  flesh  was  torn  with  red-hot  pincers, 
and  then  he  was  dispatched  by  being  torn  to  pieces  by 
wild  beasts.  Symphorosa,  a  widow,  and  her  seven  sons, 
refusing  to  sacrifice  to  the  heathen  deities,  were  igno- 
miniously  murdered.  The  mother  was  scourged ;  hung 
up  by  the  hair  of  her  head ;  then  a  large  stone  was 
fastened  to  her  neck,  and  she  thrown  into  the  river. 
Other  martyrs  were  obliged  to  pass,  with  their  already 

*  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs. 


00  FOOT-PRINTS  OF    SATAN. 

wounded  feet,  over  thorus,  nails,  and  sharp  shells. 
Others  were  scourged  till  their  sinews  and  veins  lay  bare  ; 
and  after  suffering  the  most  excruciating  tortures,  they 
died  by  terrible  deaths."* 

But  why  recount  these  atrocities,  which  put  to  shame 
all  human  decency.  They  bespeak  their  origin.  They 
are  redolent  with  the  fumes  of  the  Pit.  Yet  we  turn 
from  them  only  to  encounter  forms  of  persecution  and 
outrage  yet  more  devilish. 

The  civil  or  outside  persecutions  to  which  we  have  re- 
ferred, were  the  work  of  the  heathen,  or  at  best,  of  a 
great  idolatrous  power.  While  the  Church  remained 
uncorrupted  the  Devil  was  satisfied  to  use  heathen  ma- 
gistrates for  her  annoyance,  and,  he  hoped,  her  destruc- 
tion. But  no  sooner  had  he  made  her  swerve^  from  her 
original  purity  and  zeal,  than,  clothing  his  own  servants 
in  sacerdotal  robes,  he  subsidized  the  power  of  an  all 
powerful  hierarchy  in  his  service.  It  was  persecution  in 
the  Church  that  would  the  most  effectually  serve  the 
Enemy  and  trouble  the  faithful.  As  the  Church  became 
corrupt,  as  the  Enemy  secured  its  demoralization,  and 
the  great  apostasy  arose,  the  demon  of  persecution  was 
let  loose  with  a  hellish  malignity  before  unknown.  The 
Inquisition,  the  stake  and  the  rack,  were  the  infernal  im- 
plements of  torture  and  death,  now  apphed,  not  by  Pagan 
rulers,  but  by  the  professed  ministers.of  Christianity  and 
servants  of  the  Church.  The  professed  Christian  Church, 
and  not  an  ungodly  world,  were  the  guilty  perpetrators 
of  the  atrocious  deeds  the  faithful  historian  has  recorded. 

*  We  miglit  add  any  amount  of  the  like  atrocities,  described  in  terms 
like  these:  "  Eed-hot  plates  of  brass  placed  upon  the  tenderest  parts 
of  the  body  ;"  "  sit  in  red-hot  chairs  till  the  flesh  broiled  ;"  "  sewed  up 
in  nets  and  thrown  upon  the  horns  of  wild  bulls  ;"  "beaten — put  to  the 
rack— flesh  torn  with  iron  hooks  •"  «'  stripped,  whipped,  and  put  into  a 
leather  bag  with  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  thrown  into  the  sea." 


C0NSTA3<mNE  UNITES   CHUECH  AND   STATE.  89 

The  great  persecuting  power  is  now  to  make  a  stride 
onward.  The  clergy  must  first  be  corrupted,  and  then 
exalted  to  power.  The  Christian  Church  must  have  its 
High  Priest,  and  he  must  be  supreme  and  infallible, 
sitting  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  himself  that  he  is 
God.  This  being  done,  and  new  power,  and  place,  and 
mahgnitj  were  given  to  the  Devil's  choice  work,  the  per- 
secution of  the  saints. 

This  he  in  a  measure  achieved,  as  we  have  seen,  during 
the  first  three  centuries.  Now  Constantine  appears  ;  the 
good,  but  the  not  altogether  wise  friend,  patron  and  de- 
fender of  the  persecuted  Church,  With  the  hope  of  pro- 
tecting Christianity  from  the  persecuting  power,  and  ex- 
alting her  in  the  sight  of  the  nations,  he  united  Church 
and  State,  and  largely  extended  to  the  clergy  the  offices 
and  emoluments  of  the  government,  and  thus  unwittingly 
contributed  greatly  to  the  secularizing  of  the  clergy,  and  to 
the  establishment  of  the  temporal  power.  A  corrupt  cler- 
gy, made  more  corrupt  by  the  temptation  of  power  and 
rich  benefices,  soon  grew  into  a  hierarchy,  with  an  infal- 
lible Head,  claiming  power  over  kings,  and  supreme  au- 
thority in  the  Church. 

All  was  now  prepared  for  a  new  onslaught.  Pride, 
ambition,  fashion,  custom,  wealth,  power,  were  all  on  the 
side  of  the  hierarchy.  The  light  of  the  Sun  of  Bight- 
eousness  grew  dim.  A  night  of  a  thousand  years  fol- 
lowed. It  was  the  Devil's  millennium.  The  powers  of 
darkness  reigned.  The  history  of  those  ages  is  written 
in  blood,  and  sealed  with  groans  and  tears.  Persecutions 
and  tortures  the  most  exquisite,  were  christened  as 
Church  duties  and  superintended  by  her  high  dignitaries. 
The  Inquisition,  the  rack  and  the  stake,  accompanied 
with  horrors  that  make  devils  quake,  were  Rome's  means 
of  grace  to  convert  the  unbehevers.  Never  did  the  imps 
of  the  Pit  hold  jubilee  with  such  heUish  glee.     Such  was 


90  THE  FOOT-PBINTS  OP  SATAN. 

the  Christian  Church !  Would  any  one  now  doubt  of 
what  spirit  she  was,  or  to  what  world  she  belonged? 
The  Enemy  seemed  to  have  gotten  the  victory.  The  re- 
ligion of  Calvary,  the  realization  of  a  long  series  of 
prophecies,  and  the  consummation  of  all  former  dispensa- 
tions, made  it  death  and  torture  refined  to  read  God's  word, 
or  to  worship  God  according  to  one's  own  conscience. 

From  the  very  outset  an  important  object  to  be  gained 
by  the  Adversary  was  to  take  the  Bible  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  laity,  to  imprison  it,  if  possible,  in  a  dead  lan- 
guage, and  to  allow  the  common  clergy  only  such  an  in- 
terpretation of  it  as  should  subserve  the  interests  of  the 
hierarchy.  Then  the  traditions  and  commandments  of 
men  would  take  the  place  of  the  word  of  God  ;  and  the 
enhghtening,  guiding,  sanctifying  power  of  the  Truth 
being  compromised,  religion  would  become,  at  best,  but 
a  form.  The  hght  of  Truth  being  once  put  under  a 
bushel,  we  need  not  wonder  at  the  degeneracy  which 
followed,  both  among  the  clergy  and  the  laity — though 
that  of  the  clergy  seems  to  have  been  the  most  revolting 
and  profound. 

The  faith,  devotion  and  bloody  sacrifice  of  the  martyrs 
witnessed  to  the  world  a  good  confession,  such  as  had 
never  been  witnessed  before.  The  true  rehgion  had  in 
no  former  age  given  so  indubitable  a  testimony  to  its 
divine  origin.  The  enduring  and  unswerving  fidelity  of 
the  martyrs  evidences  that  there  was  something  in  their 
rehgion  that  is  heaven-high  above  every  other  religion. 

Satan  saw  this  and  changed  his  base.  No  violence,  no 
persecution,  not  even  "  the  gates  of  heU  "  could  prevail 
against  the  Lord's  Anointed.  Hence  he  adopted  a  new 
mode  of  warfare.  He  changed  his  tactics.  What  he 
could  not  do  by  daring  and  violence,  he  would  essay  to 
do  by  craft  and  cunning.  If  he  could  not  exterminate 
the  Church — if  she  must  be  a  power  in  the  world,  he  will 


CHUEOH  DEMOEALIZED  AND  MADE  A  DESPOTISM.        91 

make  lier  a  power  to  Ms  own  liking  ;  a  power  to  subserve 
Ids  own  purposes.  He  would  divest  her  of  her  spiritual 
life  ;  he  would  build  her  up  as  a  great  spiritual  despot- 
ism, for  the  oppression,  and  to  secure  the  ignorance  of 
the  people,  and  to  cater  to  the  ambition  and  avarice  of 
the  priesthood. 

Two  points  were  now  to  be  gained  :  the  one  to  demor- 
alize the  Church — to  emasculate  her  of  truth  and  the 
spiritual  power  that  comes  through  the  truth ;  and  the 
other,  to  make  her  a  great  despotism ;  in  either  case  to 
despoil  her  of  spuitual  power,  to  use  her  as  a  medium 
through  which  to  subserve  then  own  ambitious  purposes. 
The  form  of  religion  was  retained  while  the  power  and 
vitality  were  gone.  "  Men  suffered  the  precious  perfume 
of  faith  to  escape  while  they  bowed  themselves  before 
the  empty  vase  that  held  it."  A  simple  faith  was  no 
longer  the  uniting  tie.  Eites,  ceremonies,  canons,  miters, 
bishops,  popes,  became  the  cementing  bonds  of  the  body 
now  falsely  called  after  the  name  of  Christ.  The  "  Hving 
Church  retired  by  degrees  into  the  lonely  sanctuary  of  a 
few  solitary  souls ;  an  exterior  Church  was  substituted 
in  its  place,  and  installed  in  all  its  forms  as  of  divine  in- 
stitution." 

But  we  shall  not  attempt  to  follow  the  bloody  foot- 
steps of  the  Foe  through  these  dark  ages.  For  darker 
and  more  bloody  did  they  become,  tUl  scarcely  a  vestige 
was  left  of  the  pure  and  simple  rehgion  of  the  Cross.  In 
the  place  of  Christ,  the  rightful  High  Priest  and  King  in 
Zion,  was  installed  the  Pope  ;  and  the  offices  of  Christ's 
ministers,  whom  he  had  appointed  to  be  teachers  of  the 
ignorant  and  comforters  of  the  poor,  the  oppressed  and 
afflicted,  were  monopoHzed  and  abused  by  men  who  made 
merchandise  of  God's  house — became  the  venders  of  in- 
dulgences— sat  in  the  place  of  Christ  to  hear  confessions 
and  to  pronounce  pardon  for  sin. 


92  THE  FOOT-PBINTS  OP  SATAN. 

To  complete  the  work  the  more  effectually,  the  Bible, 
as  we  have  said,  was  made  a  sealed  book.  This  light  of 
heaven  was  torn  from  its  orbit,  and  the  Church  left  in 
darkness.  There  was  still  power  and  ambition,  avarice 
and  persecution.  There  were  tortures  too,  nameless 
and  shameless,  such  as  might  put  the  foulest  fiends  to 
the  blush,  but  piety  was  gone.  The  followers  of  the 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus  had  disappeared  in  the  dark 
cloud  that  now  covered  the  earth.  Satan  held  jubilee. 
But  in  this  darkest  hour,  the  few  waiting,  hoping,  half- 
despairing  saints,  hailed  the  first  glimmering  of  the  ris- 
ing light,  A  few,  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy, 
the  persecuted,  the  down -trodden,  the  outcast,  now 
looked  out  from  the  clefts  of  the  rocks  in  the  valleys  of 
the  Alps.  These  were  nearly  the  whole  that  remained 
of  the  living  Church.  They  had  not  defiled  their  gar- 
ments. They  had  not  received  the  mark  of  the  Beast. 
And  the  simple  reason  why  they  had  not  perished  in  the 
general  slaughter  of  the  saints,  was  that  all  the  powers 
of  earth  and  hell  could  by  no  means  destroy  the  last 
remnant  of  the  Lord's  anointed. 

Satan  had  gone  the  length  of  his  tether.  "  Hither- 
to," said  the  divine  fiat,  "  shalt  thou  come,  and  no  fur- 
ther." God  the  Avenger  had  arisen,  and  would  vindi- 
cate his  cause  upon  the  earth.  The  early  lights  of  the 
Reformation,  one  after  another,  appeared.  The  great 
light,  the  monk  of  "Wittemberg,  soon  followed.  God 
said,  "  Let  there  be  light,"  and  there  was  light.  It  was 
light  risen  on  the  thickest  moral  darkness  that  ever 
covered  the  earth.  No  form  of  paganism  had  ever  so 
completely  personified  the  despotism  and  corruption  of 
the  Man  of  Sin.  The  prince  and  power  of  the  air 
seemed  to  have  gained  the  victory  over  the  whole  earth. 
No  form  of  resistance  to  the  rising  light  was  spared ;  no 
mode  of  warfare  left  untried.     Yet  this  "strong  man 


PAPAL  WAES — EISE  OF  THE  JESUITS.  93 

armed "  was  again  met  by  a  "  stronger  than  he,"  and 
the  glorious  Eeformation  followed. 

Though  a  victory  was  gained,  yet  the  conflict  was 
continued.  Again  new  modes  of  warfare  were  adopted, 
and  new  tactics  employed  to  meet  the  changed  aspect 
of  the  fight.  The  political  power  of  Europe  must,  if 
possible,  be  secured.  Hence  the  aid  of  Mars  is 
invoked.  Dreadful  wars  followed.  During  all  these 
eventful  years  of  commotion  and  devastation,  scarcely  a 
war,  civil  or  foreign,  raged  in  Europe  which  did  not  owe 
its  origin  to  the  artifices  of  popes,  monks  or  friars.  No 
devices  were  spared  to  enlist  kings  and  queens,  princes 
and  dukes  on  the  side  of  the  great  Moloch  of  the  times. 

But  the  most  crafty,  successful  and  devilish  of  all  the 
devices  of  Satan,  was  the  organization  of  the  Jesuits. 
For  cunning  craftiness,  for  untiring  devotion  to  their  ob- 
jects, for  the  most  unscrupulous  prosecution  of  these 
objects,  irrespective  of  the  character  of  means  and 
agencies  employed,  ApoUyon  never  had  servants  more 
loyal.  They  would  assume  any  character,  feign  any 
opinion,  do  any  work,  which  should  subserve  the  in- 
terests of  their  lord  and  master.  They  are  preachers, 
teachers,  politicians,  anything  and  everything,  that  can 
insinuate  themselves  into  the  good  graces  of  those  they 
would  bring  into  alliance  with  the  great  delusion. 

We  defy  the  world  to  produce  a  more  complete  perso- 
nification of  Satanic  craft,  and  unremitting,  self-deny- 
ing, unscrupulous  activity  in  consummating  their  deadly 
purposes,  than  is  met  in  this  same  order.  And  we  have 
here  the  very  animus  of  the  Romish  Hierarchy.  Bo- 
manism,  in  its  essential  spirit  and  working,  is  Jesuitism. 
Popes,  cardinals  and  all  high  Church  dignitaries,  if  not 
the  pliant  tools  of  the  followers  of  Loyola,  accept  the 
Jesuits  as  their  most  loyal  servants,  their  most  relia- 
ble and  effective  agents,  and  true  representatives,  and 


i54  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

allow  tlieir  cunning  devices  to  give  character  to,  and  to 
control  the  papal  throne. 

That  we  may  be  able  to  estimate  the  true  character 
and  the  inevitable  tendency  of  Jesuitism,  we  need  only 
revert  to  four  of  the  leading  characteristics  of  the  Je- 
suitical system,  viz.,  its  hostility  to  free  government,  to 
common  education,  to  the  use  of  the  Bible  by  the  peo- 
ple, and  to  free  thought  and  private  judgment. 

These  being  the  four  essential  elements  of  a  free  gov 
emment  and  a  free  Christianity,  we  may  rely  upon  it 
that  Jesuitism,  which  is  the  controlling  power  in  the 
Bomish  Church  in  America,  can  work  nothing  but  evil  to 
our  prosperity.  As  Bome  never  changes,  and  every 
member  of  the  Bomish  Church  is  solemnly  bound  in  al- 
legiance to  a  foreign  spiritual  despotism,  whether  or  not 
he  can  be  loyal  to  his  adopted  country,  we  want  no  pro- 
phetic spirit  to  tell  us  that  the  supremacy  of  Bomanism 
(that  is  of  Jesuitism)  would  be  certain  death  to  aU  free- 
dom in  Church  or  State. 

Did  our  theme  need  further  illustration,  facts  aU  along 
the  whole  hne  of  history  would  come  to  our  aid.  We 
are  safe  in  affirming  that  Bome  never  yields  one  of  her 
characteristics  as  an  organization,  except  from  the 
sheerest  necessity.  Wherever  she  has  power,  she  is  the 
same  persecuting  body  that  she  ever  was.  Or  give  her 
power  where  she  has  it  not,  and  her  whole  history  war- 
rants the  assertion  that  the  virus  of  the  serpent  would 
be  as  bitter,  as  intolerant,  as  deadly  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  HUdebrand  or  Caesar  Borgia.  The  popes  were 
always  infallible ;  and  what  infallibility  did  in  one  age  of 
the  world,  it  would,  if  allowed,  do  in  any  age. 

Such  considerations  indicate  but  too  plainly  what  we, 
as  a  people,  have  to  expect  from  the  rising  power  of  the 
Papacy.  And  we  are  hereby  able  to  form  a  just  judg- 
ment of  the  patriotism  of  those  who,  by  the  gift  of  mil- 


EOME  NEVEE  CHANGES.  95 

lions  of  the  public  money  to  support  the  institutions  of 
the  worst  of  despotisms — worst,  because  a  religious,  per- 
secuting despotism.  Without  following  up  the  history 
of  Papal  Eiome  after  the  Reformation,  we  might  point 
to  certain  isolated  ebullitions  of  virulence,  hate,  and  mur- 
der, which  burst  out  in  France,  in  the  form  of  the  shame- 
ful massacre  on  St.  Bartholomew's  day ;  and,  in  England, 
in  the  Gunpowder  Plot.  These  were  neither  new  nor 
unusual  events,  but  the  natural  outbursts  of  a  spirit 
which  had  been  cherished,  by  men  clothed  in  sacerdotal 
robes,  for  a  long  series  of  years. 

Borne  never  Changes. — In  the  great  spiritual  despotism 
known  as  the  Sacerdotal  System,  the  spiritual  power  of 
the  priesthood  holds  its  subjects  in  such  abject  terror 
that  the  mind  is  paralyzed,  and  man  cannot  become  a 
self-reliant,  self-governing  creature,  but  must  remain  a 
child.  This  is  the  purpose  of  the  Eomish  Church.  It 
aims  to  control  the  intellect ;  and  putting  its  hand  upon 
the  school,  the  college,  and  the  press,  it  says  :  "  These 
are  mine  !  You  must  learn,  think,  and  speak  as  I  decree." 
Nor  is  this  an  effete  doctrine  of  Borne,  a  dogma  of  the 
Dark  Ages.  It  is  reaffirmed  in  our  day — in  the  Papal 
Syllabus  of  1865 — the  salient  points  of  which  were  the 
denial  of  the  right  of  the  State  to  teach,  the  supremacy 
of  the  spiritual  over  the  temporal  power,  and  the  con- 
demnation of  freedom  of  conscience  as  a  fatal  error — an 
undeniable  proof  that  the  position  and  pretensions  of 
Home  remain  unchanged. 


SATAN    m    WAR. 


fAR  THE  DAELING  WORK  OP  THE  DEVIL — STATISTICS  OP 
THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION — ^INDIAN  WARS  OF  THE  UNIT- 
ED STATES — WAR  STATISTICS  OP  CHRISTIAN  NATIONS — 
WHAT  THE  SAME  MONEY  WOULD  DO  IP  SPENT  FOR  GOD — 
WAR  DEBTS  OP  DIFFERENT  NATIONS — SWORDS  VERSUS 
PLOWSHARES — STATISTICS  OP  WARS  IN  AMERICA — FOREIGN 
WARS — THE  SACRIFICES  OF  HUMAN  LIFE  IN  ANCIENT  AND 
MODERN  WARS. 

"We  may  adduce,  as  a  notable  illustration  of  our 
theme,  the  horrible  work  of  human  butchery,  called 
War.  Yet  were  we  to  do  more  than  to  sketch  an  im- 
perfect outline  of  this  barbarous,  bloody,  body  and 
soul-killing  practice,  we  should  find  no  end.  The  ex- 
pense of  war — the  sacrifice  of  life — the  wickedness  of 
war — its  wastes,  craelties,  miseries  and  demoralization, 
would  each  readily  expand  into  a  volume.  We  must, 
however,  dispose  of  the  whole  in  two  short  chapters. 

I.  The  Uxpense  of  War. — And  this,  when  regarded  as 
a  tax  levied  by  the  Arch  Apostate  on  his  sin-belea- 
guered subjects  to  support  a  darling  project  for  the  ruin 
of  man  and  the  robbing  of  God,  and  peopHng  the 
world  of  perdition,  is  surpassed  by  no  other  system  of 


!^ 

^^ 
Co  n 

o 

■<i 
I 


AMEEICAN  WAES   AND    WAK  DEBTS.  97 

taxation   in  the  wide  empire   of  sin,  and   equalled  bj 
none,  unless  it  be  the  deadly  reign  of  intemperance. 

The  following  statistics  are  given  not  as  the  sum  of 
the  expense  of  war,  but  as  items  in  the  account. 

The  Revolutionary  War  cost  America  $350,000,0.0, 
and  cost  Great  Britain  $600,000,000 ;  and  her  wars 
with  Napoleon  cost  her  $500,000,000.  Our  war  with 
Great  Britain  in  1812  cost  us  annually  $50,000,000,  or 
a  total  of  $120,000,000.  Our  Florida  War  sent  in  its 
bill  for  $40,000,000,  and  our  Mexican  War  for  $300,- 
000,000.  A  single  ship-of-war  may  cost  the  nation 
$500,000  a  year,  or  from  $1,000  to  $1,500  per  day. 
Christian  nations  are  said  to  be  paying  not  less  than 
$1,000,000,000  a  year  for  standing  armies  in  time  of 
peace.  '  Of  this,  America  is  paying  $50,000,000.  And 
during  the  last  fifty  years  her  peace  establishment  has 
cost  her  not  less  than  $262,000,000,  or  nearly  $20,000,- 
000  a  year,  to  say  nothing  of  her  vast  militia  system, 
which,  if  time  be  computed,  would  amount  to  double 
the  above  amount. 

It  is  said  that  the  loar-debts  of  Christian  nations  yet 
unpaid,  amount  at  this  day  to  $10,000,000,000.  This 
sum  embraces  merely  the  arrearage,  not  what  has  been 
paid,  for  carrying  on  war.  The  average  of  this  amount 
is  $63.25  a  head  to  the  whole  population  of  those  six- 
teen nations.  The  interest  of  this  vast  sum  nearly 
equals  a  tax  of  one  dollar  on  every  inhabitant  of  the 
globe. 

Since  the  Beformation  Great  Britain  has  been  en- 
gaged sixty-five  years  in  the  prosecution  of  seven 
wars,  for  which  she  expended,  in  our  currency,  $8,982,- 
120,000.  It  has  been  estimated  by  our  missionaries- 
that  a  school  of  50  heathen  children  on  the  continent  of 
India  would  only  cost  $150  per  annum.  Then  this 
sum  expended  by  a  Christian  nation  in  sixty-five  years, 


98  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

iu  carrying  on  war  with  otlaer  Christian  nations,  if  ap- 
plied to  the  education  of  the  heathen,  would  have 
schooled  46,062,154  children  per  annum  for  sixty-five 
years  !  Allowing  five  years  to  each  scholar,  then  598,- 
803,000  children  might  have  been  educated  for  the  mo- 
ney that  Great  Britain  drained  from  the  sources  and 
channels  of  her  wealth  and  industry,  to  waste  in  wars, 
every  one  of  which  degraded  her  people  in  every  quali- 
ty of  their  condition. 

From  1793  to  1815 — a  period  of  twenty-two  years — 
Great  Britain,  France  and  Austria  expended  $7,330,- 
000,000  in  war.  The  interest  of  this  sum,  at  six  per 
cent.,  would  have  supported  30,000  missionaries  among 
the  heathen  during  the  whole  period  of  twenty-two 
years,  in  which  these  Christian  nations  were  engaged  in 
doing  the  Devil's  work  on  each  other.  The  aggregate 
amount  would  have  given  five  years'  schooling  to  488,- 
666,666  pagan  children,  on  the  Lancasteriau  plan  -  he 
interest  for  one  month,  at  the  above  rate,  would  build 
1,466  miles  of  railroad,  at  $25,000  per  mile. 

Consulting  the  best  authorities  I  can  command,  I 
find  that  the  aggregate  amount  of  the  expenditures  of 
our  own  Government,  from  1789  to  March  4,  1843,  is 
$1,111,375,734. 

Now,  patriotic  Americans,  will  you  not  read  this  re- 
flectingly?  Of  this  vast  sum  there  have  been  expended 
only  $148,620,055  for  civil  purposes,  embracing  the  Ci- 
vil List,  Foreign  Intercourse,  and  the  Miscellaneous 
expenses.  Then  it  follows  that  $962,755,680  have  been 
lavished  upon  preparations  for  war  in  time  of  peace, 
within  little  more  than  half  a  century  by  this  model  Be- 
public !  Another  fact :  From  January  1,  1839  to  March  3, 
1843,  the  war  expenses  of  this  Government  were  $153,954,- 
881  \—-five  millions  more  than  all  the  civil  expenses  of  the  Go- 
vernment from    1789    to    1843.     Another    fact :    From 


SIXTY-FIVE  YEAES  OF  WAR.  9y 

1816  to  1834,  eighteen  years,  our  national  expenses 
amounted  to  $463,915,756 ;  and  of  this  sum,  nearly 
$400,000,000  went  in  one  way  and  another  for  war,  and 
only  $64,000,000  for  all  other  objects,  being  twenty- 
two  millions  a  year  for  war,  and  about  three  millions 
and  a  half — ^less  than  one  sixth  of  the  whole — for  the 
peaceful  operations  of  a  Government  that  plumes  itself 
on  its  pacific  policy !  If  we  take  into  account  all  the 
expenses  and  all  the  losses  of  war  to  this  country,  it 
will  be  found  to  have  wasted  for  us,  in  sixty  years,  some 
two  or  three  thousand  millions  of  dollars  ! 

Great  Britain,  as  we  have  seen,  spent  for  wars,  dur- 
sixty-five  years,  about  $9,000,000,000,  and  during  the 
same  period  $30,000,000  for  education,  or  in  the  pro- 
portion of  three  thousand  to  one !  And  we  have  re- 
cently closed  a  war  that  has  cost  us,  as  we  shall  show, 
more  than  the  entire  aggregate  of  the  wars  of  those 
sixty-five  years. 

M.  Leroy  Beaulieu,  an  intelligent  French  statistician, 
gives  us  the  expense,  in  blood  and  treasure,  of  the  wars  in 
Europe  between  1853  and  1866,  which  he  says  might 
have  been  avoided  if  those  concerned  had  cared  to  avoid 
them.     The  following  are  taken  from  his  statistics  : 

Killed,  Cost. 

The  Crimean  War 785,000  $1,700,000,000 

«     Italian  War. 45,000  300,000,000 

"     Danish  War 3,000  36,000,000 

"    American  (North) 281 ,000  4,700,000,000 

(South) 519,000  4,750,000,000 

« «     Austro-Prussian  War. 45 ,000  350, 000 ,000 

Various 65,000  200,000,000 


Total  for  14  years 1,743,000         $12,036,000,000 

Appalling  as  this  may  appear,  we  shall  stand  yet  more 
aghast  when  we  shall  come  to  read  the  statistics  of  the 


100  rOOT-PEINTS   OP  SATAN. 

recent  war  in  Europe,  (Franco-Prussian,)  witli  its  unpar- 
alelled  record  of  death  and  devastation. 

Twelve  thousand  milHons  in  fourteen  years !  What, 
asks  the  philanthropist,  the  reformer,  the  Christian,  might 
have  been  done  with  this  immense  treasure  !  How  many 
hospitals,  universities,  railways,  agricultural  colleges,  and 
workingmen's  homes  might  it  have  built ! 

Our  Indian  wars  cost  the  country,  during  the  first  half 
of  the  present  century,  $400,000,000.  During  the  same 
period  we  have  paid  for  the  education  of  these  poor 
aborigines,  $8,000,000 — one  fiftieth  of  the  war  expense. 
One  dollar  to  bless ;  fifty  dollars  to  curse !  Yet  the 
bullet  has  probably  cost  less  than  the  bottle,  which  we 
have  inflicted  on  them  during  the  same  period.  But  how 
stands  the  record  during  the  last  tiventy  years  ?  Civiliza- 
tion has  advanced,  the  country  has  prospered,  but  has 
our  policy  toward  the  poor  red  man  been  more  peaceful, 
more  humane?  Has  the  spelling-book  and  the  Bible, 
and  the  ohve  branch  of  peace  ruled  our  policy,  and 
drawn  them  near  and  incorporated  them  with  us,  as  was 
becoming  a  great  Christian  nation  ;  or  have  we  chased 
them  away  by  the  bullet  and  the  bayonet,  and  driven 
them  to  the  last  verge  of  annihilation  ?  And  what  has 
it  cost  ?  In  a  speech  lately  made  in  the  Senate  by  Sen- 
ator Morrill,  it  was  stated  that  the  cost  of  our  military 
and  civil  service  among  the  Indians  in  a  single  year  was 
some  seventy-eight  milHons  of  dollars,  and  during  the 
last  seven  years,  the  miUtary  service  alone  has  cost  us 
twenty  millions  annually.  When  these  expenditures  are 
so  profitable  to  army  officers,  contractors  and  others,  is 
it  any  wonder  that  they  stir  up  strife  between  the  Indians 
and  the  frontier  settlers  that  they  may  reap  the  profits  of 
a  state  of  war  ? 

These  are  but  a  few  items  gathered  chiefly  from  the 
records  of  two  nations.     Had  we  before  us  the  whole 


WHAT  MONEY  SPENT  IN  WAE  MIGHT  DO.  101 

amount  war  consumes  in  a  single  century,  it  would  be 
astounding.  If  only  pecuniary  sacrifices  be  taken  into 
the  account,  war  is  the  vortex  which  opens  his  rapacious 
maw  and  never  says  enough. 

We  are  in  danger  of  not  adequately  estimating  the 
stupendous  aggregate  of  a  sum  when  that  sum  is  national 
treasure,  to  be  used  for  public  purposes.  Millions  then 
appear  only  as  hundreds,  or  at  most  as  thousands.  In 
order,  therefore,  to  realize  the  vast  amounts  swallowed  up 
in  war,  let  us  see  what  the  same  amounts  would  do  ex- 
pended for  private,  philanthropic,  or  benevolent  purposes. 

"  Give  me,"  says  one,  "  the  money  that  has  been  spent 
in  war,  and  I  will  purchase  every  foot  of  land  on  the 
globe.  I  will  clothe  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  an 
attire  that  kings  and  queens  might  be  proud  of.  I  will 
build  a  school-house  on  every  hillside  and  in  every  valley 
over  the  whole  earth ;  I  will  supply  that  school  with  a 
competent  teacher.  I  will  build  an  academy  in  every 
town  and  endow  it ;  a  college  in  every  State,  and  fill  it 
with  professors.  I  will  cover  every  hill  with  a  church 
consecrated  to  the  promulgation  of  the  gospel  of  peace, 
and  support  in  its  pulpit  an  able  preacher  of  righteous- 
ness ;  so  that  on  every  Sabbath  morning  the  chime  on 
one  hiU  shall  answer  to  the  chime  on  another  around 
earth's  broad  circumference ;  and  the  voice  and  song  of 
praise  shall  ascend  as  one  universal  offering  to  heaven." 

This  is  not  romance,  but  literally  truth,  as  a  little 
geography,  history  and  arithmetic  would  easily  illustrate. 
"  War  wastes  more  by  untold  millions  than  ambition 
grasps  or  avarice  covets." 

A  tithe  of  the  expenditure  of  war  would  supply  every 
family  on  the  face  of  the  earth  with  the  Bible — with  a 
preached  gospel,  and  with  all  the  means  of  education. 
It  would  supply,  abundantly,  funds  to  perfect  every 
needed  internal  improvement,  and  to  carry  out  every 


102  FOOT-PKINTS   OF  SATAN. 

schenie  of  benevolence  and  philantliropy  wliicli  tlie  most 
expensive  cliarity  can  devise  ;  while  tlie  other  nine  tenths 
would  improve  the  navigation  of  every  river  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  globe — drain  every  morass,  irrigate  every 
desert,  fertilize  every  field,  clear  up  every  forest,  work 
mines,  construct  a  canal,  railway,  and  telegraph,  wherever 
the  extended  business  and  commerce  of  the  times,  or  the 
convenience  of  travel  or  pleasure  should  require.  And 
were  we  to  add  to  this  the  whole  immense  amounts  ex- 
pended in  the  wars  of  all  nations,  as  from  year  to  year 
they  occur,  we  should  have  a  sum  sufficient  to  convert 
our  entire  earth  into  one  beautiful  paradise.  Every 
waste  would  be  recovered ;  every  deformity  be  removed  ; 
an  immense  amount  of  the  natural  evils  that  now 
afflict  the  earth,  and  the  dwellers  thereon,  would  be 
forever  annihilated ;  and,  in  beauty,  fertility,  and 
salubrity,  this  poor,  sin-smitten  earth  would  again  be  an 
Eden. 

Or  we  may  look  from  yet  another  standpoint.  The 
public  or  national  debts  of  seven  Christian  nations  amount 
in  the  aggregate  to  $14834,712,000,  viz.:  United  States, 
$2,385,000,000;  England,  $4,003,794,000;  Austria,  $1,- 
316,103,000  ;  France,  $5,000,000,000  ;  Italy,  $1,071,818,- 
000;  Spain,  $819,887,000;  and  Prussia,  $245,766,000. 
Of  this  enormous  amount  not  less  than  "  the  almost  im- 
measurable sum  of  $8,000,000,000  represent  the  war 
bills  left  to  present  and  future  generations  to  pay,  by 
those  who  contracted  them."  The  paid  in  capital  of  all 
the  known  banks  of  the  world,  it  is  said,  amounted  in  a 
single  year  to  $781,554,865  ;  showing  the  war  debts  of 
only  seven  Christian  nations  exceed  ten  times  the  capital 
of  all  the  banks.  Or,  including  the  war  debt  of  Russia, 
($1,000,000,000)  the  aggregate  stands  at  the  enormous 
figure  of  nine  thousand  millions. 

These  war  debts  have  been  very  essentially  increased 


WAR  AND  PUBLIC  DEBT  OF  EUEOPE.       103 

within  tlie  past  few  years.  The  late  terrible  war  with 
Russia  cost  the  powers  engaged  in  it  $1,000,000,000.  We 
have  set  down  the  national  debt  of  France  at  $5,000,000,- 
000.  Before  her  late  war  with  Germany  her  debt  was 
less  than  $3,000,000,000.  To  this  has  been  added  more 
than  a  thousand  milhon  for  war  expenses ;  and  another 
•thousand  milUon  indemnity  to  Germany. 

The  following  paragraph,  recently  pubhshed,  confirms 
and  explains  the  above  statement : 

"  We  are  now  in  possession  of  most  of  the  data  requisite  for  fixing 
the  amount  of  indebtedness  which  France  has  incurred,  owing  to  the 
events  of  the  last  nine  months.  M.  Thiers  estimates  the  war  expendi- 
ture at  six  hundred  millions  of  dollars,  the  deficit  in  the  revenue,  owing 
to  the  disturbance  of  trade  and  the  impossibiUty  of  collection,  at  three 
hundred  and  twenty-six  millions,  and  the  cost  of  suppressing  the  revolt 
of  the  Commune  at  eighty-seven  miUiohs — in  all  $1,013,000,000.  When 
to  this  is  added  one  thousand  milhons  of  dollars,  to  be  raised  to  pay  the 
German  war  indemnity,  we  have  the  very  respectable  addition  to  the 
pubhc  obligations  of  France,  since  July,  1870,  of  32,013,000,000.  At 
the  beginning  of  1870,  the  principal  and  interest  of  the  French  national 
debt  amounted  to  $2,700,000,000 — and  we  may  confidently  reckon  that 
by  the  time  the  loans  necessary  to  pay  the  indemnity  and  other  out- 
standing habilities  have  been  issued,  the  principal  and  interest  of  the 
pubhc  debt  of  France  'will  have  touched  the  astounding  sum  of  five 
thousand  millions  of  dollars." 

Other  statisticians  give  the  pubhc  debts  of  aU  the  Eu- 
ropean States  at  $17,000,000,000.  Six  of  these  nations 
are  said  to  have  standing  armies  in  all  amounting  to 
4,930,000  of  soldiers,  swelling  the  aggregate  of  the 
standing  armies  of  Christendom  up  to  six  millions. 

An  able  contemporary  writer,  presenting  these  facts, 
says  it  is  an  aggravating  circumstance  connected  with 
this  legacy  of  nine  thousand  millions  of  dollars,  the  unpaid 
war  biUs  to  be  handed  down  to  future  generations,  "  that 
in  some  cases  it  wiU  go  to  them  with  the  assurance  of 
those  who  contracted  it,  that  it  was  all  a  mistake,  and 


104  FOOT-PRINTS   OF  SATAN. 

might  have  been  avoided."  Eminent  statesmen  of  Great 
Britain  "  have  deliberately  declared  to  the  world,  that 
the  long  wars  with  the  French  republic  and  empire, 
which  cost  Great  Britain  more  than  five  thousand  millions 
of  dollars,  besides  a  sacrifice  of  human  life  which 
money  cannot  measure,  were  all  waged  upon  a  wrong 
principle,  and  might  have  been  safely  and  honorably 
avoided." 

The  sum  of  $9,000,000,000,  only  represents  that  por- 
tion of  the  cost  of  war  handed  down  unpaid.  But  the 
interest  must  be  paid  annually,  amounting  at  five  per 
cent,  to  $450,000,000  yearly,  which  sum  must  be  taken 
from  the  industry  and  earnings  of  the  people,  to  meet 
their  obligations,  for  loars  past.  For  wars  prospective  or 
possible,  the  yearly  expenses  of  the  forty-three  independ- 
ent S'fcates  of  Christendom  are  estimated  at  about  an 
equal  sum.  Nine  hundred  millions  of  dollars  a  year  to  be 
paid  by  the  people  for  wars  past  and  prospective  !  It 
is  a  sum  equal  to  the  whole  value  of  all  the  exports  of 
England,  France,  and  the  United  States  put  together. 
It  would  support  1,200,000  ministers  of  the  gospel,  allow- 
ing each  $750  per  annum ;  giving  a  reUgious  teacher  and 
pastor  to  every  1,000  persons  of  the  whole  population  of 
the  globe. 

"  Such  was  the  condition  of  the  people  of  Christendom 
in  1866,  resulting  from  the  cost  of  war." 

Or  we  may  arrive  at  a  very  similar  conclusion  by  an- 
other calculatioa ;  by  which  it  will  appear  withal,  who 
they  are  that  very  largely  pay  this  enormous  tax  to  sin. 

The  laboring  men,  or  "  producing  classes,"  are  those 
who,  throughout  Christendom,  pay  nine  tenths  of  the 
revenue  of  their  respective  governments.  The  national 
debts  of  the  various  Christian  countries  contracted  for 
wars  amount  in  the  aggregate  to  $9,000,000,000.  The 
interest  on  nine  tenths  of  this  sum  at  five  per  cent,  is 


WHO  PAY  WAR  DEBTS.  105 

about  $405,000,000.  In  the  next  thirty  years,  the  work- 
ing men  of  Christendom  will  have  to  pay  $12,000,000,000 
for  interest  on  this  debt.  Think  how  many  days'  work 
this  is  at  $2.00  a  day. 

This  is  not  all  that  we  do  pay,  for  it  does  not  include 
the  preparations  for  war.  For  these  the  workingmen  of 
Christendom  have  paid  during  the  last  thirty-two  years 
$21,500,000,000.  This  expense  is  annually  growing 
heavier  in  the  United  States,  Britain,  France,  and  many 
other  countries.  A  writer  under  the  signature  of  "  A 
Working  Man  of  America,"  makes  the  following  esti- 
mate : 

There  are  at  least  2,500,000  able-bodied  men  in  the 
standing  armies  of  Christendom — all  able-bodied  men 
these,  according  to  the  surgeon's  certificate,  which  is 
never  asked  when  men  are  wanted  merely  to  mow,  plough, 
and  sow,  and  make  stone  walls,  or  for  any  vulgar  utilita- 
rian purpose.  Every  common  soldier  is  taken  from  the 
laboring  class,  we  feel  sure  of  that.  The  population  em- 
bracing the  laboring  classes  of  any  country  will  not 
average  more  than  one  able-bodied  man,  according  to 
the  surgeon's  military  standard,  to  every  ten  individuals. 
Then  it  would  take  out  all  the  able-bodied  men  from 
25,000,000  of  the  people  to  raise  the  standing  army  of 
2,500,000  which  has  been  kept  up  in  Christendom  ever 
since  the  Battle  of  Waterloo.  Now,  instead  of  being 
mere  machines  for  murder,  suppose  these  2,500,000  able- 
bodied  men  had  been  employed  in  some  productive  labor, 
even  at  the  low  rate  of  less  than  fifty  cents  a  day,  the 
hard  earned  money  paid  by  laboring  men  since  1815,  in 
preparing  for  war,  amounts,  including  interest,  to  nearly 
$40,000,000,000. 

But  here  "  figures,"  says  the  Hon.  Charles  Sumner,  in 
a  late  speech,  "  appear  to  lose  their  functions.  They 
seem  to  pant,  as  they  toil  vainly  to  represent  the  enormous 


106  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

sums  consumed  in  this  unparalleled  waste.  Our  own 
experience,  measured  by  tlie  concerns  of  common  life, 
does  not  allow  us  adequately  to  conceive  these  sums. 
Like  the  periods  of  geological  time,  or  the  distances  of 
the  fixed  stars,  they  baffle  the  imagination.  Look,  for 
instance,  at  the  cost  of  this  system  to  the  Unitad  States. 
Without  making  any  allowances  for  the  loss  sustained  by 
the  withdrawal  of  active  men  from  productive  industry, 
we  find  that,  from  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion down  to  1848,  there  has  been  paid  directly  from  the 
National  Treasury — for  the  army  and  fortifications, 
$266,713,209  ;  for  the  navy  and  its  operations,  $209,994,- 
687.  This  amount  of  itself  is  immense.  But  this  is  not 
all.  Regarding  the  mihtia  as  part  of  the  war  system,  we 
must  add  a  moderate  estimate  for  its  cost  during  this 
period,  which,  according  to  a  calculation  of  an  able  and 
accurate  economist,  may  be  placed  at  $1,500,000.  The 
whole  presents  an  inconceivable  sum  total  of  more  than 
two  thousand  millions  of  dollars,  which  have  been  dedi- 
cated by  our  government  to  the  support  of  the  war  sys- 
tem— more  than  seven  times  as  much  as  was  set  apart  by 
the  government  during  the  same  period,  to  all  other  pur- 
poses whatsoever ! 

"  Look  now  at  the  Commonwealth  of  European  States. 
I  do  not  intend  to  speak  of  the  war  debt^  under  whose 
accumulated  weight  these  States  are  now  pressed  to  the 
earth.  These  are  the  terrible  legacy  of  the  past.  I  refer 
directly  to  the  existing  war  system,  the  establishment  of 
the  present.  According  to  recent  calculation  its  annual 
cost  is  not  less  than  a  thousand  milhon  dollars.  Endea- 
vor for  a  moment,  by  a  comparison  with  other  interests, 
to  grapple  with  this  sum. 

"  It  is  larger  than  the  entire  profit  of  all  the  commerce 
and  iiianufactures  of  the  world. 

"  It  is  larger  than  all  the  expenditure  for  agricultural 


STARTLING  COMPARISONS.  107 

labor,  for  the  production  of  food  for  man  upon  the  whole 
face  of  the  globe. 

"It  is  larger,  by  a  hundred  milHons,  than  the  amount 
of  all  the  exports  of  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

"  It  is  larger,  by  more  than  five  hundred  millions,  than 
the  value  of  all  the  shipping  of  the  civilized  world. 

"  It  is  larger,  by  nine  hundred  and  ninety-seven  mil- 
lions, than  the  annual  combined  charities  of  Europe 
and  America  for  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  heathen. 

"  Yes !  the  Commonwealth  of  Christian  States,  includ- 
ing our  own  country,  appropriates.,  without  hesitation,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  upwards  of  a  thousand  millions  of 
dollars  annually  to  the  maintenance  of  the  war  system, 
and  vaunts  its  two  millions  of  doUars,  laboriously  col- 
lected for  diffusing  the  light  of  the  gospel  in  foreign 
lands!  With  untold  prodigahty  of  cost  it  perpetuates 
the  worst  heathenism  of  war,  while  by  charities  insigni- 
ficant in  comparison,  it  doles  to  the  heathen  the  message 
of  peace.  At  home  it  breeds  and  fattens  a  cloud  of 
eagles  and  vultures,  trained  to  swoop  upon  the  land : 
to  all  the  Gentiles  across  the  sea  it  dismisses  a  sohtary 
dove. 

"  Still  further :  every  man-of-war  that  floats  costs  more 
than  a  well  endowed  college. 

"  Every  sloop  of  war  that  floats  costs  more  than  the 
largest  public  hbrary  in  the  country. 

"  Consider  the  prodigious  sums,  exceeding  in  all  two 
thousand  milHons  of  dollars,  squandered  by  the  United 
States  since  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  in 
support  of  the  war  system.  Surely  if  these  means  had 
been  devoted  to  railroads  and  canals,  to  schools  and  col- 
leges, our  country  would  possess,  at  the  present  moment, 
an  accumulated  material  power  grander  far  than  any  she 
now  boasts.  But  there  is  another  power  of  more  unfail- 
ing temper,  which  would  also  be  hers.     Overflowing  with 


108  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

intelligence,  with  charity,  with  civiKzation,  with  all  that 
constitutes  a  generous  State,  she  would  be  able  to  win 
peaceful  triumphs  transcending  all  she  has  yet  achieved 
— surrounding  the  land  with  an  invincible  self-defensive 
might,  and  in  their  unfading  brightness  rendering  all 
glory  from  war  impossible." 

Or  let  us  see  again  what  other  investments,  not  less 
conducive  to  human  progress  and  substantial  happiness, 
might  be  made  of  money  now  a  thousand  times  worse 
than  wasted  in  war.  Recently  a  British  statesman  pub- 
Kcly  declared  that  the  cost  of  the  war  with  Russia  for  a 
single  year  was  $250,000,000.  In  order  adequately  to 
comprehend  the  amount  thus  employed  for  human  de- 
struction, consider  what  it  could  have  done  if  expended 
for  the  benefit  of  mankind.  It  would  build  5,000  churches, 
at  a  cost  of  $5,000  each ;  5,000  school-houses,  at  $2,000 
each  ;  5,000  mechanics'  institutes,  at  $5,000  each  ;  5,000 
public  libraries,  at  $1,000  each;  5,000  reformatories  for 
young  criminals,  at  $5,000  each  ;  5,000  pubhc  baths  and 
wash-houses,  at  $5,000  each ;  20,000  life-boats,  at  $500 
each  ;  50,000  houses  for  the  laboring  poor,  at  $500  each ; 
and  leave  $105,000,000  for  Foreign  Missions,  Bible,  Tract, 
Sunday '  School,  Temperance,  and  Peace  Societies,  and 
Orphan  Asylums. 

And  yet  another  comparison,  or  rather  contrast,  will 
furnish  at  least  some  approximation  to  the  alarming 
wastes  of  war ;  eleven  societies  in  Great  Britain  hav^ 
disbursed  for  philanthropic  and  benevolent  purposes, 
during  the  last  half  century,  £14,500,000,  say  $70,000,000. 
Yet  during  the  same  period  she  has  expended  in  war  no 
less  than  Xl,237,000,000,  or  $6,185,000,000.  Indeed,  the 
estimates  for  a  single  year  in  time  of  general  peace  are 
£15,500,000 ;  upwards  of  a  milhon  pounds  more  in  a 
single  year  than  all  expended  for  benevolent  purposes  in 
fifty  years.     The  average  annual  expense  of  a  soldier  of 


WAE  AND  AGEICULTUEE.  109 

a  regiment  of  a  thousand  (costing  government  for  officers, 
soldiers'  pay,  rations,  ammunition,  barracks,  a  million  of 
dollars  a  year)  is  a  thousand  dollars.  That  of  a  home 
missionary,  on  an  average  for  the  last  twenty-four  years 
past,  has  been  less  than  two  hundred  dollars. 

But  let  us  compare  swords  with  plowshares.  Says  an 
EngUsh  writer :  "  It  is  estimated  that  all  the  agricultural 
labor  done  in  England,  in  one  year,  cost  X18,200,000, 
and  official  returns  show  that  the  cost  of  our  naval  and 
military  estabhshments  for  the  same  year  was  X18,500,- 
000,  that  is,  £300,000  more  than  for  ah.  our  golden 
harvests,  and  the  700,000  laborers  who  produce  them. 
Grave  considerations  must  arise  from  such  a  state  of 
things." 

"  It  is  very  difficult,"  says  the  Boston  DaUy  Advertiser ^ 
"  to  credit,  or  adequately  conceive  even,  the  well-attested 
statistics  of  war.  When  such  a  philosopher  as  Dick,  or 
such  a  statesman  as  Burke,  brings  before  us  his  estimate 
of  the  havoc  which  this  custom  has  made  of  human  life 
in  all  past  time,  it  seems  utterly  incredible — almost  in- 
conceivable ;  and  still  more  are  we  staggered  by  the  for- 
midable array  of  figures  employed  to  denote  the  sum 
total  of  money  squandered  on  human  butchery.  Baron 
Yon  Eeden,  perhaps  the  ablest  statistician  of  the  age,  tells 
us  in  a  recent  work  of  his,  that  the  continent  of  Europe 
alone  now  has  full  four  milhons  of  men  under  arms — 
more  than  half  its  population — between  the  ages  of 
twenty  and  thirty ;  and  that  the  support  of  this  immense 
preparation  for  war,  together  with  the  interest  and  cost 
of  collection  and  disbursement  on  the  aggregate  of  its 
war  debts,  amount  to  more  than  one  thousand  millions  a 
year. 

"  Let  any  man  try  to  form  an  adequate  conception  of 
what  is  meant  by  either  of  these  sums,  and  he  will  give 
up  the  effort  in  despair.    The  Baron  estimates  the  war 


110  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

debts  now  resting  on  the  States  of  Europe,  at  $7,418,- 
000,000 — how  shall  we  estimate  what  this  enormous  sum 
means  ?  Shall  we  count  ?  At  the  rate  of  sixty  dollars 
a  minute,  ten  hours  every  day,  for  three  hundred  days  in 
a  year,  it  would  take  more  than  eight  hundred  years  to 
count  the  present  war  debt  of  Europe  alone.  Let  us 
look  for  a  moment  at  what  England  wasted  for  war  from 
the  revolution  in  1688  to  the  downfall  of  Napoleon  in 
1815.  The  sum  total,  besides  all  that  she  spent  upon  her 
war  system  in  the  intervals  of  peace,  was  $10,150,000,000 ; 
and  if  we  add  the  interest  on  her  war  debts  contracted 
in  that  period,  the  grand  total  will  reach  nearly  $17,000,- 
000,000 !  At  sixty  dollars  a  minute,  for  ten  hours  in  a 
day,  or  thirty-six  thousand  dollars  a  day,  and  three  hun- 
dred days  in  a  year,  it  would  require  more  than  one 
thousand  five  hundred  and  seventy-five  years  to  count  it 
all.  Add  an  average  of  $60,000,000  a  year  for  the  cur- 
rent expenses  of  her  war  estabhshment  since  1815,  an 
aggregate  of  $2,800,000,000  in  these  thirty-five  years 
and  we  have  a  sum  total  of  nearly  twenty  thousand  mil- 
lions. 

"  No  wonder  the  Old  World  is  reeling  and  staggering 
under  the  burden  of  such  an  enormous  expenditure  for 
war  purposes.  Twenty  thousand  millions  of  dollars !  It 
is  nearly  thirty  times  as  much  as  all  the  coin  now  sup- 
posed to  be  in  the  world ;  and  if  these  twenty  thousand 
millions  were  all  in  silver  dollars  and  placed  in  rows,  it 
would  belt  the  globe  more  than  one  hundred  and  sixty 
times." 

As  civilization  advances  will  not  wars  diminish,  and 
this  frightful  waste  of  treasure  cease  ?  It  does  not  look 
much  like  it.  Satan  will  never  yield  this,  his  stronghold, 
on  the  world,  without  a  terrible  conflict.  And  all  the 
signs  of  victory  on  the  side  of  our  Emanuel  do  but  mad- 
den him  to  a  more  desperate  warfare.     The  destroying 


ART   OF  WAR  PERFECTED.  Ill 

angel  is  temporarily  restrained  that  the  "  sealing  "  of  the 
"  elect  "  may  be  accomplished  ;  then  we  may  expect  the 
conflict  shall  be  heavier  and  hotter  than  ever  before. 
Hence  we  hear  of  stupendous  preparations  for  war — 
especially  in  Europe,  the  great  battle-field.  In  Great 
Britain  we  are  told  of  new  defensive  works  in  contem- 
plation, estimated  to  cost  £50,000,000,  or  $250,000,000 ; 
and  new  artillery  at  a  cost  of  $50,000,000.  We  hear  of 
frigates  at  a  cost  of  $2,000,000  each,  and  they  are  "  run  " 
at  an  expense  of  $375,000  a  year. 

Nothing  that  money,  skill,  ingenuity,  or  inventive 
genius  can  do,  is  left  untried  to  render  the  art  of  human 
butchery  perfect.  Needle-guns,  mitrailleuses,  and  im- 
proved weapons  of  war ;  iron-clads,  gunboats,  and 
every  engine  of  slaughter  are  devised  which  can  make 
the  work  of  destruction  complete.  In  no  other  way  does 
the  Devil  so  effectuaHy  gather  such  countless  millions 
into  the  regions  of  darkness  and  despair.  In  a  moment, 
scores,  hundreds,  thousands  of  immortal  souls  are  hur- 
ried from  time  into  eternity,  unwarned,  unprepared.  The 
battle-field  is  the  Devil's  harvest  field. 

We  ask  again.  What  it  Costs  ?  An  eminent  French 
statistician  states  that  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the 
European  armies  number  2,800,000  sound,  picked  men, 
in  the  prime  of  their  productive  strength  ;  the  annual 
outlay  required  to  keep  up  these  armies  and  the  materiel 
of  war  is  over  $400,000,000,  not  including  the  value  of 
land  or  buildings  occupied  by  fortification,  arsenals,  hos- 
pitals, founderies,  schools,  etc.,  moderately  estimated  at 
$3,800,000,000,  on  which,  a  four  per  cent,  interest,  the 
yearly  expense  is  more  than  $150,000,000.  To  this  add 
the  value  of  the  labor  which  these  men  would  produc- 
tively perform,  which  amounts  to  more  than  $156,000,000, 
and  we  have  an  annual  war  expense,  paid  by  European 


112  THE  FOOT-PRINTS   OF   SATAN. 

producers,  of  nearly  $800,000,000.*  It  is  stated  tliat  the 
Crimean  war  cost  all  its  parties  more  than  a  million  dollars 
a  day,  without  taking  into  account  the  actual  waste  of 
property  or  the  financial  loss  in  the  sacrifice  of  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men. 

And  more  fearful  than  all  was  the  cost  of  the  late 
Civil  War  in  America.  Of  the  enormous  public 
debt  which  had  accumulated  during  the  war,  we  may 
safely  put  down  $2,500,000,000  as  a  war  debt.  But  this 
is  exclusive  of  incidentals,  which  we  may  set  down  in 
aggregate,  at  an  additional  $500,000,000,  in  items  like 
the  following  : 

Botmties  to  soldiers,  from  $100  to  $1,200  each $200,000,000 

To  soldiers'  families 100,000,000 

Througli  Sanitary  Commission 5,000,000 

"  "         Supplies 9,000,000 

Christian  Commission 4,500,000 

To  which  if  we  add  a  few  items  like  the  gift  to  the 
government  by  Mr.  Vanderbilt  of  a  steamer  worth 
$1,000,000,  we  shall  reach  Mr.  Greeley's  estimate  on  this 
head  of  $500,000,000,  which,  added  to  the  war  debt 
proper,  gives  us  the  round  sum  of  $3,000,000,000.  And 
to  this  we  have  to  add  the  tens  of  millions,  if  not  the 
hundreds  of  milUons,  gone  and  going  in  aid  of  freedmen 
— an  indirect  tax  on  account  of  the  war ;  but  not  the  less  a 
part  and  parcel  of  the  expense  of  the  great  rebellion, 

*  A  more  recent  authority,  L'  Opinion  Nationale,   makes  the  present 

aggregate  of  European  armies  seven  millions,  viz.: 

Italy 900,000 

Austria 1,200,000 

Eussia 1,400,000 

Germanic  Confederation 1,300,000 

France 1,200,000 

Besides  the  contingents  of  several  European  States,  which  amount  to 

another  mUlion. 


THE  AMERICAN  WAR.  113 

unless  we  choose  to  set  it  to  the  account  of  slavery  in 
general. 

But  this  is  by  no  means  aU.  We  have  to  bring  into 
the  same  account  the  immense  sums  paid,  and  to  be  paid, 
to  reform  the  ruins  of  the  war  in  the  late  slave  States. 
Trade  was  paralyzed,  labor  disorganized,  harvests  de- 
stroyed, and  fields  laid  desolate.  Schools,  colleges  and 
seminaries  of  learning  broken  up,  and  no  local  means  to 
resuscitate  them ,  churches  destroyed,  and  a  general 
waste  and  desolation  over  the  whole  land.  To  say  it  is  a 
great  missionary  field,  whose  wants,  educational  and  re- 
ligious, must  be  met  now  and  for  years  to  come,  is  to  say 
little  as  to  cost  of  the  repairs  of  the  ruins  inflicted  by  the 
•war.  The  expense  of  repairing  the  wide-spread  physical 
ruin,  is  beyond  estimate. 

But  there  remains  another  class  of  war  expenses,  or 
rather  losses  on  account  of  the  war,  not  to  be  overlooked. 
We  refer  to  the  losses  of  Northern  men,  especially  of 
Northern  merchants  by  Southern  creditors.  It  is  com- 
puted, with  as  much  accuracy  as  is  attainable,  that  at  this 
moment  the  indebtedness  of  Southern  traders  to  North- 
em  merchants  amounts  to  the  sum  of  $315,000,000.  We 
will  not  presume  to  name  the  grand  total.  Our  statistics 
and  estimates  refer  more  especially  to  mercantile  trans- 
actions. Domestic  and  individual  losses  lay  beyond  our 
reach.     These  were  fearfully  immense. 

But  we  have  brought  into  our  account  only  the  expen- 
diture on  one  side.  We  may  safely  repeat  these  sums  as 
the  cost  of  war  on  the  other  side  :  yea,  if  we  allow  com- 
pensation to  the  owners  for  their  slaves,  it  wUl  not  suffice 
if  we  double  the  amount.  Were  it  in  our  power  to  figure 
up  the  grand  total  expense  of  the  war  (including 
4,000,000  slaves)  we  should  expect  it  would  stand  at  ten 
thousand  millions  of  dollars ! 

Of  the  pecuniary  expense  of  the  dreadful  war,  but  recent- 

8 


114  THE  POOT-PRINTS  OP  SATAN. 

ly  closed  in  Europe,  we  laave  as  yet  no  definite  statistics. 
The  bill  is  not  fully  made  out.  Already  we  hear  of  fear- 
ful estimates.  One  correspondent  says  the  Franco-Prus- 
sian war  has  cost  Prussia  $1,000,000,000,  and  France  four 
times  that  amount,  or  $4,000,000,000.  And  in  this  no 
account  is  made  of  loss  of  labor  and  derangement  of  in- 
dustry and  trade,  the  devastation  of  cities,  villages  and 
towns.  Imagination  falters  in  any  attempt  to  form  an 
idea  of  the  closing  catastrophe  in  Paris.  The  invasions 
of  the  Germans,  the  dreadful  havoc  and  unprecedented 
devastations  of  one  of  the  most  destructive  wars  on 
record,  all  seemed  as  child's  play  compared  with  the 
devastations  and  ruins  in  Paris  of  the  Communists'  in- 
surrection. Never  was  there  witnessed  on  earth  before 
so  complete  a  portraiture  of  the  nether  world.  It  was  a 
place  "  prepared  for  the  Devil  and  his  angels."  These 
foul  spirits  now  return  from  going  to  and  fro  through  the 
land,  everywhere  spreading  devastation  and  death  ;  and 
taking  with  them  seven  spirits  more  wicked  than  them- 
selves, they  at  length  gather  in  the  grand  capital,  where 
vanity  and  vice,  money  and  fashion,  infideUty  and  cor- 
ruption had  reigned,  and  here  held  carnival  such  as  none 
but  Devils  can.  Enclosed  by  impregnable  walls,  the  iron 
gates  barred,  and  surrounded  on  every  side  by  the 
glistening  bayonets  of  the  besiegers,  hell,  in  hideous  min- 
iature, rioted  within.  The  records  of  those  fearful  weeks 
no  one  shall  ever  write.  They  are  sealed  in  blood — re- 
corded only  among  the  orgies  of  the  Pit. 

The  final  catastrophe  came.  The  YersaiUists  enter  the 
city,  but  only  to  greet  this  great  Babylon  in  flames.  A 
third  part  of  the  city  was  in  ruins.  Her  beautiful  pal- 
aces were  scenes  of  woeful  desolation.  The  great  cess- 
pool of  corruption  was  cleansed  by  fire.  Yain  would  be 
the  attempt  to  assess  the  damages,  or  count  the  cost  of 
this  one  siege.     The  destruction  of  property  in  Paris  alone 


SACRIFICE  OP  HUMAN  LIFE.  115 

— Chouses,  furniture,  works  of  art,  etc., — ^has  been  set  down 
at  $160,000,000.  And  the  destruction  of  mercliandise  is 
said  to  amount  to  $120,000,000. 

Such  is  war.  Oh,  when  shall  these  immense  resources 
be  rescued  from  the  hand  of  the  Destroyer  and  devoted 
to  the  arts  of  peace !  How  would  they  beautify  the 
earth  and  bless  the  world !  Come,  blessed  Potentate ; 
come  quickly,  and  claim  thine  own. 

II.  There  is  something  worse  in  war  than  the  pecuni- 
ary expense.  There  is  a  sacrifice  of  human  life,  appall- 
ing beyong  description.  No  human  calculation  can  now 
measure  the  rivers  of  blood  that  have  flowed  out  from 
beneath  the  altar  of  this  Moloch. 

The  following  is  but  a  mere  extract  from  the  bloody 
statistics  of  glorious  war ;  "  one  chapter  in  the  annals  of 
violence,  crime  and  misery  that  have  followed  in  the 
foot-prints  of  the  great  Destroyer."  The  shrieks  and 
groans  of  dying  millions  have  passed  away;  but  the 
agonies  of  untold  multitudes,  plunged  unprepared  into  a 
hopeless  eternity,  still  tell,  in  horrors  unutterable,  the 
mighty  scourge  of  war. 

There  were  slain  in  different  Jewish  wars  25,000,000. 
In  the  wars  of  Sesostris,  15,000,000.  Under  Semiramis 
Cyrus  and  Alexander,  30,000,000.  Under  Alexander's 
successors,  20,000,000.  Grecian  wars,  15,000,000.  Wars 
of  twelve  Caesars,  30,000,000.  Eoman  wars  before  Ju- 
lius Cassar,  60,000,000.  In  one  battle  of  Julius  CsBsar, 
400,000.  In  wars  of  the  Roman  Empire  with  Turks 
and  Saracens,  180,000,000.  Wars  of  the  Beformation, 
30,000,000.  In  nine  Crusades,  80,000,000.  Tartar  and 
African  wars,  180,000,000.  American  Indians  slaugh- 
tered by  the  Spaniards,  12,000,000.  Nearly  the  whole 
army  of  Xerxes,  5,000,000.  Wars  of  Justinian,  20,000,- 
000.  War  of  Gengis  Khan,  32,000,000.  Wars  follow- 
ing the  French  Revolution,  5,000,000.      Wars  of  Napo- 


116  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

leon,  6,000,000.  The  battle  of  Issus,  110,000.  The  bat- 
tle of  Arbela,  300,000.  Siege  of  Acre,  300,000.  Inva- 
sion of  Milan,  300,000.    American  Kevolution,  200,000. 

And  to  this  appalling  list  we  maj  add,  as  not  unsuit- 
ed  to  the  same  dismal  record,  the  67,000,000  victims  of 
papal  despotism  and  barbarity,  and  2,000,000  Jews  who 
have  in  Europe,  first  and  last,  paid  the  penalty  invoked 
when  they  said,  "  His  blood  be  on  us  and  on  our  chil- 
dren." Ajid  modern  wars  in  Europe  and  the  East  In- 
dies have  slain  their  50,000,000.  In  a  single  year, 
(1849,)  there  are  said  to  have  been  slaughtered  in  Eu- 
ropean wars,  more  than  110,000  human  beings. 

Here  it  may  not  be  void  of  interest  to  come  down  to 
details.  We  have  spoken  of  modern  European  wars — 
of  the  aggregate  of  mortality.  From  the  catalogue  of 
thirty  modern  battles  taken  from  Allison's  History  of 
Europe,  we  have  the  revolting  statistics  of  a  series  of 
wars  mostly  associated  with  the  career  of  one  great 
manslayer,  the  hero  of  Corsica.  We  must  here  bear 
in  mind  that  the  numbers  killed  and  wounded  in  battle 
are  no  full  index  of  the  loss  of  life  in  war,  and  seldom 
comprise  one  fourth  of  its  victims. 

The  following  figures  will  give  some  glimpses  of  the 
reality  of  the  wars  of  Napoleon,  and  but  too  truly  verify 
the  dreadful  idea  that  the  glory  of  war,  whether  ancient 
ot  modern,  is  the  multitude  of  the  killed  and  wounded. 
We  quote  from  Allison's  History  of  Europe : 

"  The  Bridge  of  LodL- — The  Austrians  lost  2,000 
killed  and  wounded.  The  French  loss  was  also  2,000 
men. 

"  Areola. — The  Austrians  lost  in  killed  and  wounded, 
18,000.    French  loss,  15,000. 

"  Th£,  Nile,  (sea  fight.) — Nelson  lost  895  men  in  killed 
and  wounded.     The  French  lost  5,225  men  killed  and 


SLAIN  IN  MODEEN  TDIES.  117 

wounded,  besides  3,005  prisoners,  and  thirteen  ships 
out  of  seventeen  engaged  in  action. 

"  The  Bay  of  Ahoukir.—Tlhe  Turks  had  9,000  en- 
gaged, the  French  8,000.  The  Turks  lost  every  man  of 
the  9,000  in  killed,  wounded,  or  prisoners. 

*'  Trehhia. — During  the  three  days  that  this  battle 
continued,  the  French  lost  12,000  men  in  kiUed  and 
wounded,  and  the  allies  about  the  same  number." 

Eegarding  the  campaign  of  1799,  the  same  writer  ob- 
serves : 

"In  little  more  than  four  months,  the  French  and 
allied  armies  had  lost  nearly  half  of  their  collective 
forces,  those  cut  off,  or  irrecoverably  mutilated  by  the 
sword,  being  about  116,000  men  ! 

"  Novi. — The  allies  lost  7,000  in  killed  and  wounded, 
and  12,000  prisoners.  The  French  lost  7,300  killed 
and  wounded,  and  3,000  prisoners. 

"  Engers. — Loss  in  killed  and  wounded,  on  each  side 
(the  French  and  allies)  7,000  men. 

"Marengo. — The  Austrians  lost  7,000  in  killed  and 
wounded,  and  3,000  prisoners;  the  French  lost  7,000 
in  killed  and  wounded,  and  1,000  prisoners. 

"  Hohenlinden. — The  Austrians  lost  14,000  in  killed 
and  wounded,  and  the  French  9,000. 

"Austerlits. — The  allies,  out  of  80,000  men,  lost  30,- 
000  in  killed  and  wounded,  or  prisoners;  the  French 
lost  only  12,000. 

"  Maida. — One  of  the  most  remarkable  battles  on 
record.  The  French,  out  of  7,500  men  engaged,  had 
700  killed,  between  3,000  and  4,000  wounded,  and  100 
prisoners;  the  British  lost  only  44  killed  and  284 
wounded. 

"  Jena  and  Auerstadt. — The  Prussians  lost  about  30,- 
000  men,  killed  and  wounded,  and  nearly  as  many 
prisoners.    The  French  lost  14,000  killed  and  wounded. 


118  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

"  Eylau. — In  this  terrific  engagement,  the  Eussians 
lost  25,000  in  killed  and  wounded,  and  the  French 
30,000. 

"  Friedland. — Eussia  lost  17,000  in  killed  and  wound- 
ed; France  8,000. 

"  Wagram. — The  Austrians  and  the  French  each  lost 
25,000  men  in  killed  and  wounded. 

"  Talavera. — After  twcf  days'  fighting,  the  British  lost 
6,268.  The  French  lost  8,794  men  in  killed  and 
wounded. 

"  Alhuera. — The  French  loss  was  8,000,  that  of  the 
allies  nearly  7,000,  the  British  alone  having  lost  4,300 
out  of  7,600  engaged.  When  the  muster  of  the  Bluflfs 
was  called  after  the  battle,  three  privates  and  one 
drummer  answered  to  their  names. 

"  Salamanca. — The  allies  lost  5,200  men  ;  the  French 
14,000. 

"  SmolensM.—The  French  loss  was  17,000 ;  that  of 
the  Eussians,  10,000  men. 

"  Borodino. — '  The  most  murderous  and  obstinately- 
disputed  battle  on  record.'  Ihe  French  lost  in  killed, 
wounded  and  prisoners,  50,000,  the  Eussians  losing  the 
same  number. 

"  The  survivors  of  the  French  army  from  the  Eus- 
sian  campaign  were  not  more  than  35,000  men  out  of 
an  army  of  about  500,000  men. 

"  Lutzen. — The  French  lost  18,000,  and  the  alhes  15,- 
000  men. 

"  Bautzen.— The  French  lost  25,000,  the  allies  15,000. 

"  Dresden. — (Continued  during  two  days.)  The  allies 
lost  in  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners,  25,000;  the 
French  lost  between  10,000  and  12,000. 

"  Leipsic. — The  battle  lasted  three  days.  Napoleon 
lost  two  marshals,  twenty  generals,  and  about  60,000 


SLAIN  IN  OUK  LATE  CIVIL  WAE.  119 

men,  in  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners.  The  allies  lost 
1,790  officers,  and  about  40,000  men. 

"  Vittoria.— The  French  lost  6,000  in  killed  and 
wounded,  and  1,000  prisoners,  and  the  allies,  5,180 
killed  and  wounded. 

"  Toulouse. — The  French  lost  4,700  in  killed,  wound- 
ed and  prisoners,  the  allies,  4,580  men. 

"Paris. — The  allies  lost  9,093  men,  and  the  French 
4,500. 

"  Ligny. — The  Prussians  lost  15,000  men  in  killed, 
wounded  and  prisoners,  and  the  French  6,800. 

"  Quatre  Bras. — The  allies  lost  5,200  men,  and  the 
French  415. 

"  Waterloo. — The  total  loss  of  the  allies  was  16,636 
men ;  Napoleon's  was  about  40,000  men,  and  almost  all 
his  guns,  ammunition,  etc." 

Passing  by  the  late  Chinese  war,  the  Sepoy  Mutiny, 
and  the  Crimean  and  the  Italian  wars — all  of  which 
furnished  their  full  quota  to  the  insatiable  maw  of 
Death — we  again  stand  aghast  at  the  appalling  sac- 
rifice of  human  life  in  our  late  bloody  civil  war. 
There  were  in  all  called  into  the  service  2,688,523  men, 
of  which  number  1,500,000  effectively  participated  in 
the  dreadful  work  of  death.  Of  these  56,000  were 
slain  in  battle  ;  35,000  died  of  wounds  in  hospitals,  and 
184,000  died  of  disease.  And  when  we  add  to  this 
dreadful  bill  of  mortality  the  tens  of  thousands  who 
died  at  their  homes  of  disease  contracted  in  the  camp, 
and  of  other  tens  of  thousands,  who,  with  broken  con- 
stitutions and  the  sure  ravages  of  disease  preying  upon 
them,  only  waiting  the  slower  approaches  of  Death's 
footsteps,  we  need  not  hesitate,  perhaps,  to  adopt  the 
common  estimate  of  half  a  million  as  the  grand  total  of 
the  slain  in  the  late  war. 


120  THE    FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Yet  this  is  but  one  side  of  the  dreadful  conflict. 
"War's  fearful  ravages  tell  a  tale  quite  as  appalling  on 
the  other  side.  We  are  probably  safe  in  doubling  the 
number  as  to  the  awful  aggregate  of  the  Southern 
slain.  A  million  of  human  lives  swallowed  up  in  the 
rapacious  maw  of  this  most  horrible  Moloch  !  Such, 
again  is  war ;  the  Devil's  darling  engine  by  which  to 
waste,  demoralize  and  destroy ;  God's  fearful  agency  by 
which  to  break  down  and  move  out  of  the  way  what 
hindereth  the  onward  progress  and  full  establishment  of 
Emanuel's  kingdom  on  the  earth. 

We  have  assumed  that  the  sacrifice  of  life  on  the  part 
of  the  South  was  at  least  equal  to  that  of  the  North. 
But  when  we  come  to  the  estimate  of  the  ■pecuniary  ex- 
pense— the  cost  of  the  war  direct,  and  the  fearful  devas- 
tations of  the  land  by  invading  armies  and  actual  battle- 
fields, the  comparison  is  vastly  to  the  account  of  the 
South.  The  following  extract  will  aid  us  here.  Alluding 
to  the  awful  retribution  which  fell  upon  the  South  in  our 
late  war,  a  speaker  in  Congress  recently  made  the  follow- 
ing statements,  urging  that  such  inflictions  on  a  defeated 
enemy  ought  to  moderate  our  demands  in  the  reconstruc- 
tion of  the  revolted  States. 

"  For  that  rebellion,  into  which  in  an  evil  hour  the 
Radicals  of  the  South  plunged  them,  they  have  been  pun- 
ished already  by  the  sacrifice  of  aU  their  slave  property, 
valued  at  three  or  four  thousand  milUon  dollars  ;  by  the 
sacrifice  of  more  than  three  fourths  of  all  other  personal^ 
property,  probably  two  thousand  million  more ;  by  the 
sacrifice  of  their  public  and  credits — at  least  a  thousand 
million  more,  by  the  depreciation  of  the  value  of  all  their 
real  estate  at  least  seventy-five  per  cent.—amounting  prob- 
ably to  more  than  two  thousand  million  dollars  more — 
making  in  aU  a  sacrifice  of  property,  credits,  and  values  in 


WAE  A  RELENTLESS  EEMON.  121 

the  Southern  States  alone,  of  at  least  nine  thousand  mil- 
lion dollars. 

But  there  is  another  bloody  and  terrible  page  in  this 
account — a  page  in  account  with  death.  It  is  estimated 
that  there  have  perished  in  battle, — by  disease,  exposure, 
or  other  cause  incident  to  war,  at  least  three  hundred 
thousand  able-bodied  white  men  of  the  South.  I  take  no 
account  of  the  unutterable  anguish  of  millions  of  crushed 
and  bleeding  hearts.  No  language  can  express,  no 
figures  measure  that.  For  that  rebellion  the  white  man 
at  the  South  has  been  most  terribly  punished!  Nine 
thousand  million  of  values  are  gone — ^lost  forever! 
Three  hundred  thousand  able-bodied  white  men  of  the 
flower  and  strength  of  the  South  now  lie  in  their  bloody 
or  premature  graves  !  " 

These,  as  we  said,  are  but  items — extracts  from  the 
bloody  annals  of  war — not  a  twentieth  of  all  that  are 
believed  to  have  been  slain  in  war.  The  whole  number, 
according  to  the  estimate  of  Dick,  is  14,000,000,000 ;  or, 
according  to  Burke,  35,000,000,000  ;  fourteen  times  more 
(according  to  the  lowest  estimate)  than  all  the  human 
beings  now  living  on  the  globe.  "  Blood  enough  to  fill  a 
lake  of  seventeen  miles  in  circumference,  and  twenty  feet 
deep — in  which  all  the  navies  of  the  world  might  float. 
If  placed  in  a  row,  each  occupying  four  feet,  they  would 
reach  442  times  round  the  earth,  and  four  times  round 
the  sun ;  or  they  would  form  a  globe  of  flesh  (each  130 
pounds  average)  nearly  three  miles  in  diameter,  the  whole 
weighing  1,820,000,000,000  pounds." 

But  we  must  bear  in  mind,  as  we  said,  that  the  car- 
nage of  the  battle-field  is  but  an  item  in  the  sacrifice  of 
human  hfe  by  war.  The  exposure,  the  privations  and 
general  hardships  of  war,  induce  sicknesses  and  diseases 
which  result  eventually  in  a  vastly  greater  amount  of 
mortality  than  is  encountered  on  the  battle-field.    And 


122  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

yet  proDably  the  aggregate  of  both  these  fearful  items 
fall  short  of  the  death-list,  which,  in  after  years,  follows 
in  the  dreadful  train  of  war.  Of  those  who  return  to 
their  homes,  having  escaped  both  the  hostile  weapon  of 
the  enemy,  and  the  pestilence  and  diseases  which  walk 
by  noon-day  in  the  camp,  how  large  a  proportion  become, 
at  length,  the  victims  of  diseases  contracted,  and  of 
broken  constitutions  there  entailed. 

Nowhere  else  do  the  annals  of  sin  present  such  a  per- 
fect, wholesale,  appalling  scheme  for  peopling  the  regions 
of  the  dead  and  the  abodes  of  the  damned.  Death, 
under  ordinary  circumstances,  gives  premonition  of  his 
dread  approach — sounds  the  note  of  alarm  and  warns 
the  victims  of  his  unrelenting  call,  to  prepare  to  meet  the 
summons.  And  on  this  account  Satan  loses  many  a  liege 
subject  Just  in  the  moment  of  his  highest  hopes.  But 
death  on  the  battle-field  allows  no  space  for  repentance. 
It  summons  its  victims  in  a  moment  to  judgment  and 
their  final  doom. 

And  who  are  its  victims?  Not  innocent  childhood, 
not  decrepit  old  age,  but  the  young  and  the  strong,  and 
more  generally  the  most  thoughtless,  and  graceless  por- 
tion of  a  nation's  population,  the  last  class  who  are  pre- 
pared for  a  sudden  death.  War  is  a  remorseless  demon, 
whose  rapacious  maw  is  never  glutted  with  human 
blood.  How  triumphantly  has  sin  here  reigned  unto 
death. 


VI. 

WAR. (C  ONTINUED.) 


ITS  UNTOLD  EYILS  —  MODEEN  WARS  —  THEIR  WHOLESALE 
DESTRUCTION — THE  BLIGHTING  CURSE  OE  THE  WORLD — 
THE  FRANCO-PRUSSIAN  WAR — NAPOLEON'S  MISGUIDED  AM- 
BITION— THE  INEALLIBILITY  DOGMA — THE  GREAT  AND 
FINAL  CONFLICT — DEMORALIZING  CHARACTER  OF  WAR — ■ 
NO  NECESSITY  OF  WAR — THE  DUTY  OF  CHRISTIANS. 

Here  detail  is  impossible.  Folios  would  not  suffice  to 
delineate  the  horrors  of  war.  Glance  at  the  forbidding 
picture  where  you  will,  and  you  turn  from  its  horrid  de- 
tails in  disgust.  First,  allow  the  eye  to  pass  over  the 
battle-field !  Two  hostile  armies,  made  up  of  the  youth, 
the  strength,  and  the  pride  of  two  nations,  confront  each 
other  in  all  the  array  of  military  pride  and  of  deadly 
conflict.  Human  ingenuity  has  been  taxed  to  the  utter- 
most to  invent  instruments,  and  to  secure  the  munitions 
of  war  by  which  to  facilitate  the  work  of  death.  Its 
glory  is  in  the  number  slain.  The  word  is  given — ^the 
onslaught  is  made.  The  Angel  of  Death  has  begun  his 
work.  The  roar  of  cannon  scarcely  drowns  the  wail  of 
woe  from  the  wounded  and  the  dying.  The  cloud  of 
smoke  that  rolls  in  black  folds  to  heaven  seems  but  the 
embodiment  of  the  shrieks  and  groans  which  tell,  as  Ian- 


124:  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN. 

guage  cannot,  of  the  horrors  of  war.  But  as  the  work 
of  death  goes  on,  and  the  battle  is  ended,  what  a  field  of 
blood,  of  anguish  and  death.  Limbless  trunks — head- 
less bodies — scattered  limbs — butchery  in  every  conceiv- 
able form — agony  and  death  in  every  shape. 

Three  days  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  a  multitude 
of  wretched  beings  still  remained  on  the  field,  unattended 
by  surgical  aid,  or  by  the  offices  of  a  common  humanity. 
And  of  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  battles  in  our  late  war,* 
some  more  bloody  than  that  of  Waterloo,  what  untold 
tales  of  misery  and  woe  were  breathed  to  the  passing 
winds!  And  though  more  than  half  a  century  has 
elapsed  since  that  great  and  bloody  conflict,  (at  Water- 
loo,) many  are  the  traces  of  wretchedness  and  woe,  of 
devastation  and  ruin,  not  yet  obliterated.  Many  are 
the  miseries  which  that  day  has  entailed  on  generations 
yet  unborn. 

The  horrific  slaughter,  the  frightful  butchery  of  the 
battle-field  is  but  the  first  scene  in  the  drama  of  war. 
All  who  fell  there  were  either  fathers,  brothers,  hus- 
bands or  sons  in  as  many  households,  which  were  at 
once  clad  in  sackcloth  and  mourning.  W^ould  we  begin 
to  form  anything  like  a  correct  estimate  of  the  miseries 
of  war,  we  must  be  able  to  follow  the  wail  of  the  dying, 
till  we  reach  his  home  and  witness  the  bitterness  and 
woe  there.  A  father  is  bereaved  of  an  only  son — a  mo- 
ther mourns  and  cannot  be  comforted  because  her  joy, 
her  hope,  her  staff  in  old  age  is  no  more.  Or  a  young 
wife  and  her  helpless  little  ones  are  in  a  moment 
plunged  into  dependence,  hopelessness  and  despair. 

*  Of  these,  16  were  naval  battles.  Of  the  land  fights,  89  were  in 
Virginia  ;  37  in  Tennessee  ;  35  in  Missouri ;  12  in  Georgia  ;  10  in  South 
Oarolina  ;  11  iu  North  Carolina  ;  7  in  Alabama  ;  14  in  Kentucky  ;  to- 
gether with  battles  in  Florida,  New  Mexico,  Indian  Territory,  and 
Pennsylvania. 


SEPOY  MUTINT  EIVALLED.  125 

"  It  is  difficult,"  says  an  eye-witness,  "  for  the  inhabi- 
tants of  a  peaceful  territory  to  conceive  the  miseries 
incident  to  the  theatre  of  such  a  sanguinary  conquest  as 
that  between  the  French  and  the  *  allied  forces.'  The 
soldiers  on  both  sides,  driven  to  desperation,  became 
reckless  and  pitiless,  and  straggling  from  their  columns 
in  all  directions,  they  committed  every  species  of  excess 
upon  the  people.  The  peasants,  with  their  wives  and 
children,  fled  to  the  caves,  quarries  and  woods,  where 
they  were  starved  to  death.  The  villages  were  every- 
where burnt,  the  farms  wasted  and  pillaged,  the  abodes 
of  man  and  all  that  belongs  to  a  peaceful  country  and 
domestic  comfort  desolated  and  destroyed  to  such  a  de- 
gree that  wolves  and  other  savage  animals  increased 
fearfully  in  the  districts  thus  laid  waste  by  human  hands 
as  ferocious  as  their  own." 

As  we  have  already  adduced  our  late  war,  wickedly 
waged  in  defence  of  slavery,  as  presenting  the  most  ap- 
palling example  of  the  expense  of  war  and  the  sacrifice 
of  human  hfe,  so  we  may  present  it  as  a  no  less  appall- 
ing example  of  the  subsequent  miseries  and  devasta- 
tions of  war.  To  pass  over  the  miseries  and  wastes 
inflicted  by  the  war  on  the  North,  (though  neither  few 
nor  small,)  the  South  looms  up  before  us  a  ghastly  mon- 
ument of  that  awfully  retributory  conflict.  Lands  laid 
waste,  labor  disorganized,  industry  paralyzed,  they  that 
had  rolled  in  wealth  and  knew  no  want  reduced  to  ab- 
ject poverty;  schools,  academies  and  colleges  broken 
up,  churches  abandoned  or  destroyed,  and  the  frame- 
work of  society,  trade  and  industry,  thrown  into  disor- 
der, if  not  demolished — what  could  war  do  more? 
Years  cannot  repay  its  ruins.  War  is  an  awful  avenger, 
as  well  as  a  pitiless  destroj'er ;  a  very  demon  from  the 
Pit,  let  loose  to  inflict  evil,  to  people  the  regions  of 
woe,  to  avenge  wrong — to  break  in  pieces  and  remove 


126  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAT. 

out  of  the  way  whatever  hinders  the  onward  progress 
of  truth  and  righteousness.  And,  as  if  "  honorable" 
warfare — cimlized  warfare,  had  not  enough  of  death  and 
misery  about  it,  we  are  compelled,  even  in  this  19th 
century,  to  contemplate  features  of  warfare  which 
should  cover  with  shame  and  confusion  the  veriest 
savage." 

"Who  has  not  heard  of  the  atrocities,  the  shameless 
barbarities  of  the  Sepoy  Mutiny  ?  We  were  astonished 
that  with  the  progress  of  modern  civilization,  the  re- 
finement of  the  age,  the  advancement  of  Christianity, 
and  the  present  proximity  and  better  acquaintance  of 
the  nations,  one  with  another,  that  a  war  could  occur, 
even  where  one  party  was  but  semi-civilized,  which 
should  climax  in  barbarous  cruelties  the  practice  of  na- 
tions in  the  darkest  ages  of  the  world.  And  how  much 
more  profound  the  astonishment  that  the  atrocities  of 
the  Sepoy  Mutiny  should  not  only  be  repeated,  but  in  a 
tenfold  degree  exceeded  in  Christian  America.  Who 
has  not  read  the  sickening  tales  of  Andersonville  and 
Libby  prisons,  and  the  general  treatment  of  Northern 
prisoners  of  war  by  the  Confederate  Government  south. 
The  starvation  of  prisoners ;  the  infliction  of  unneces- 
sary and  most  wanton  cruelties — shooting  men  down  i-f, 
through  weakness,  accident  or  necessity,  they  over- 
stepped the  prescribed  line,  or  appeared  at  the  window 
of  the  prison  for  a  breath  of  air — withholding  stores 
sent  to  their  relief  by  their  Northern  friends,  and  rob- 
bing them  of  their  clothing,  money  and  personal  effects. 
War  has  no  conscience.  War  blunts  all  the  finer  feelings 
of  man,  and  is  cruel  as  death. 

Whoever  shall  write  the  history  of  the  Slaveholders' 
Rebellion  will  find  himself  obliged  to  disfigure  his 
pages  with  recitals  of  cruelties,  outrage  and  barbarities 
to  prisoners,  which  will  make  the  reader  blush  to  own 


EEVOLUTION,  NOT  KEFOKMATION.         127 

the  perpetrators  as  heirs  with  himself  of  the  same  hu- 
manity. On  the  field  of  battle,  foe  meets  foe,  and  the 
greatest  butcher  is  the  greatest  hero.  Be  it  that  this  is 
honorable  warfare.  But  when  the  dreadful  contest  is 
once  decided,  when  acres  of  the  slain  lie  weltering  in 
their  blood,  and  the  groans  of  the  wounded  and  dying 
are  rending  the  air  with  their  cries,  and  the  defeated 
party  have  in  good  faith  surrendered  as  prisoners  of 
war,  the  simplest  principle  of  honor  and  the  most  read- 
ily conceded  right  demand  and  have  seldom  failed  to  se- 
cure honorable  and  humane  treatment.  To  strike, 
maim  or  torture  a  fallen  foe  is  an  outrage  past  all  tole- 
rance among  honorable  contestants.  And  yet  more  os- 
tensibly outrageous  is  the  act  when  perpetrated  by 
nations. 

Yet  dreadful  as  is  the  agency  of  war,  human  progress 
is  here  greatly  indebted.  Few  are  the  instances  in  which 
old  systems  of  despotism,  oppression,  false  rehgion,  or 
error  of  any  kind,  have  been  reformed  and  left  to  die  a 
natural  death.  Moral  suasion  has  its  use;  does  some- 
thing to  prepare  the  way — something  to  prepare  the 
minds  of  the  reformers,  and  those  to  be  reformed,  for 
their  future  mission.  Yet  the  more  common  agency — the 
more  common  course  of  Providence  has  been,  not  by 
reformation,  but  by  revolution  and  destruction  ;  breaking 
up  and  removing  old  organizations  and  confederacies ; 
disabling  and  putting  out  of  the  way  the  abettors 
and  agents  of  the  systems  to  be  destroyed ;  thus 
clearing  the  ground,  removing  obstacles,  that  the  new 
building  may  rise  on  the  ruins  of  that  which  is  to 
pass  away.  And  the  sure  and  fearful  agency  which  ac- 
complishes this  end  is  war — bloody,  relentless  war. 
Scarcely  has  a  nation  been  Christianized  ;  scarcely  have 
the  seeds  of  civil  reform  been  sown,  taken  root,  and  the 
fair  fabric   of   a  nation's  true  grandeur  risen,   except 


128  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

througli  the  dread  agency  of  war.  The  pangs  of  child- 
birth, which  give  existence  to  the  natural  life  of  the  in- 
dividual man,  do  but  too  truly,  yet  faintly,  represent  the 
throes,  the  pangs,  the  convulsions  of  those  wars,  which, 
as  if  born  of  the  whirlwind,  the  earthquake,  and  the 
storm,  have  given  birth  to  nations,  or  opened  the  way 
for  the  building  up  of  free  and  civilized  communities 
on  the  ruins  of  old  despotisms,  whether  civil  or  reh- 
gious. 

The  following  statistics,  culled  from  the  records  of 
ancient  wars,  will  be  of  interest  in  this  connection  as 
further  illustrating  the  dreadful  powers  of  war.  And 
when  we  reflect  that  this  terrific  agency  has  been  at  its 
deadly  work  of  death  throughout  all  the  past  generations 
of  man,  we  shah,  comprehend  what  war  has  done,  and 
what  it  shall  do  till  the  Prince  of  Peace  shall  come  and 
establish  his  reign  upon  the  earth  : 

"  The  city  of  Thebes  had  a  hundred  gates,  and  could 
send  out  at  each  gate  10,000  fighting  men  and  200  cha- 
riots—in all,  1,000,000  men  and  20,000  chariots. 

"  The  army  of  Trerah,  King  of  Ethiopia,  consisted  of 
1,000,000  men  and  800  chariots  of  war. 

"  Sesostris,  King  of  Egypt,  led  against  his  enemies 
600,000  men,  24,000  cavalry,  and  27  scythe-armed  cha- 
riots.— 1491,  B.  c. 

"Hamilicar  went  from  Carthage  and  landed  near 
Palermo.  He  had  a  fleet-  of  2,000  ships  and  3,000 
small  vessels,  and  a  land  force  of  300,000  men.  At 
the  battle  in  which  he  was  defeated,  150,000  were  slain. 

"  A  Pcoman  fleet,  led  by  Eegulus  against  Carthage, 
consisted  of  390  vessels,  with  140,000  men.  The  Car- 
thaginian fleet  numbered  350  vessels,  with  150,000  men. 

"At  the  battle  of  Cannae  there  were  of  the  Eomans, 
including  allies,  80,000  foot  and  6,000  horse;  of  the 
Carthaginians,  40,000  foot  and  10,000  horse.     Of  these 


THE  DREADFUL  POWERS  OF  WAR.  129 

70,000  were  slain  in  all,  and  10,000  taken  prisoners ; 
more  than  lialf  slain. 

"  Hannibal,  during  his  campaign  in  Italy  and  Spain, 
plundered  400  towns  and  destroyed  300,000  men. 

"Ninus,  the  Assyrian  king,  about  2,200  years  B.C., 
led  against  the  Bactrians  his  army,  consisting  of  1,700,- 
000  foot,  200,000  horse,  and  16,000  chariots,  armed  with 
scythes. 

"  Italy,  a  little  before  Hannibal's  time,  was  able  to 
send  into  the  field  nearly  1,000,000  men. 

"Semiramis  employed  2,000,000  men  in  building 
the  mighty  Babylon.  She  took  100,000  Indian  pris- 
oners at  the  Indus,  and  sunk  1,000  boats. 

"Sennacherib  lost  in  a  single  night  185,000  men  by 
the  destroying  angel. — 2  Kings,  xis.,  35-37. 

"  A  short  time  after  the  taking  of  Babylon,  the  forces 
of  Cyrus  consisted  of  600,000  foot,  120,000  horse,  and 
2,000  chariots  armed  with  scythes. 

"An  army  of  Cambyses,  50,000  strong,  was  buried 
in  tne  desert  sands  of  Africa  by  a  south  wind. 

"  When  Xerxes  arrived  at  Thermopylae,  his  land  and 
sea  forces  amounted  to  2,641,610,  exclusive  of  servants, 
.eunuchs,  women,  suttlers,  etc.,  in  all  numbering  5,283,- 
320.     So  say  Herodotus,  Plutarch,  and  Isocrates. 

"  The  army  of  Artaxerxes,  before  the  battle  of  Cun- 
axa,  amounted  to  about  1,200,000. 

"  Ten  thousand  horses  and  100,000  foot  fell  on  the 
fatal  field  of  Issus. 

"  When  Jerusalem  was  taken  by  Titus,  1,100,000  per- 
ished in  various  ways, 

"  The  force  of  Darius  at  Arbela  numbered  more  than 

1,000,000.     The  Persians  lost  90,000  men  in  this  battle ; 

Alexander  about  500  men.      So  says  Diodorus.      Arian 

says  the  Persians  in  this  battle  lost  300,000 ;  the  Greeks 

1,200." 

9 


130  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN, 

Could  we,  even  in  imagination,  follow  these  invading 
armies,  and  trace  their  wide-spread  desolations,  from 
generation  to  generation,  we  should  still  have  but  an  in- 
adequate idea  of  the  dreadful  ravages  of  those  wars. 
Had  they  been  the  work  of  a  single  generation,  might  we 
suppose  all  these  accumulated  horrors  of  the  battle-field 
to  be  concentrated  in  a  single  generation,  they  had  laid 
the  earth  in  ruins  ;  they  had  made  it  one  great  Aceldama. 

In  a  word,  we  may  say,  war  is  the  interruption  of  com- 
merce, the  suspension  of  industry,  the  devastation  of 
property,  and  the  interruption  of  private  and  national 
enterprise.  It  casts  a  general  blight  over  the  whole 
nation,  and  covers  her  people  in  sackcloth  and  mourning. 
Every  interest  languishes  ;  every  condition  of  life  is  made 
to  feel  the  oppressive  burdens  of  war.  Are  they  patriots, 
then  ?  Are  they  friends  of  their  country,  friends  of  man  ' 
or  of  God,  who  would  needlessly  plunge  their  country 
into  a  war?  Ambition,  revenge,  selfishness,  may  be 
gratified,  but  not  a  moral  virtue,  not  a  sentiment  of  true 
humanity,  not  a  Christian  virtue,  enters  into  the  feelings 
which  go  to  encourage  or  provoke  war.  They  are  of  the 
earth  earthy.  Yea,  more.  They  are  from  beneath, 
emanations  from  the  Pit,  where  are  wars  and  fightings 
hatreds  and  strifes.  Make  the  best  you  can  of  it,  war  is 
a  withering  scourge  ;  and  it  will  be  the  prayer  of  philan- 
thropist, patriot  and  Christian  that  our  beloved  land  may 
henceforth  be  preserved  from  this  desolating  scourge. 

Most  obviously  then  we  say  altogether  too  little  when 
we  speak  only  of  the  expensiveness  of  war ;  or  even  of  the 
sacrifices  of  human  hfe  which  it  involves — the  physical 
miseries  which  it  inflicts.  These  portray  war  as  im- 
mensely calamitous,  and  of  consequence  to  be  severely 
^deprecated.  But  war  is  more-  than  calamitous.  All  ag- 
gressive war— all  war  that  may  be  honorably  avoided  is 
morally  and  egregiously  wrong,  is  wicked.     No  nation 


WHO  AEE  THE  INSTIGATOKS  OF  WAR?  131 

can  have  a  right  so  to  abuse  themselves ;  and  certainly 
no  right  to  inflict  such  injuries  on  another  nation.  Men, 
perhaps,  never  assume  so  weighty  responsibilities  as 
when  they  determine  on  measures  of  war.  There  is  no 
evil,  no  crime,  no  wickedness  or  misery,  of  which  war  is 
not  the  cause,  or  the  occasion.  It  is  the  blighting  curse 
of  the  nations,  the  woe  of  the  world.  And  in  no  other 
way  are  let  loose  so  many  furies  of  the  Pit  to  blast  and 
destroy  all  that  is  lovely  and  of  good  report  among  men. 
Christ  came  into  the  world  as  the  "Prince  of  Peace." 
He  came  to  establish  the  reign  of  peace ;  and  all  that 
are  Ms,  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  are  "  peace-makers."  They 
love  peace,  and  follow  after  the-  things  that  make  for 
peace.  The  spirit  of  war  is  the  spirit  of  the  world — 
rather  the  spirit  of  the  Pit.  He  that  can  love  war  for  its 
own  sake  is  a  fiend.  The  following  paragraphs  are  no 
exaggerated  delineation  of  the  foot-prints  of  this  fell 
Destroyer : 

"Fire,  flood,  famine,  pestilence  are  among  the  most 
terrible  and  exhausting  instruments  of  individual  and 
national  chastisement.  But  their  combined  desolations 
are  not  half  so  frightful  as  those  of  the  demon  of  war. 

"  The  waste  of  money  is  the  least  of  the  evils  that  war 
engenders,  yet  this  is  palpable  enough  to  a  people  over- 
burdened with  taxation.  If  the  thousand  millions  of 
doUars  already  expended  in  the  Eastern  war,  and  entailed 
for  untold  generations  as  a  clog  on  the  industry  and  pros- 
perity of  the  people  composing  the  nations  engaged  in 
the  struggle,  could  be  followed  out  in  the  details  of  op- 
pression and  suffering  connected  with  tax-collections, 
year  by  year,  even  the  financial  curse  would  sicken  the 
heart. 

"  But  the  waste  of  life  is  a  far  more  formidable  evil. 
A  half  million  of  human  beings,  it  is  estimated,  had 
been  destroyed,  by  battle   or   disease,  in   the  Crimean 


132  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

conflict,  wlien  tlie  war  was  believed  to  have  only  had  its 
beginning.  The  frightful  carnage  before  or  within  the 
defences  of  Sebastopol,  and  that  which  followed  in  the 
bloody  footprints  of  that  dreadful  war,  all  involving  un- 
told sacrifices  of  life — may  swell  the  total  to  a  fearful 
sum.  But  each  life  is  connected  with  other  lives,  and 
forms  a  hnk  in  the  chain  of  human  being  and  sympathies 
which  girdles  the  old  world. 

"  Hence  the  waste  of  homes  is  frightful.  The  Zouave 
and  the  Highlander,  the  Cossack  and  Turk,  each  has  a 
mother,  a  sister,  a  wife — somebody,  in  some  obscure 
home,  to  follow  him  with  a  loving,  anxious  heart,  to  the 
tented  field,  and  to  weep  bitter  tears  when  war  claims 
him  as  its  victim.  Oh,  could  the  rulers  and  statesmen 
whose  ambition  is  the  occasion  of  bloody  strifes,  trace 
out  one  by  one  the  desolated  homes  of  their  soldiery, 
and  hear  the  groans  of  anguish  that  go  up  from  broken 
hearts,  as  the  records  of  the  dead  distribute  their  woes 
among  the  nations,  they  would  pause  before  they 

Let  slip  the  dogs  of  •war. 

"  But  the  waste  of  morals  is,  perhaps,  the  darkest  fea- 
ture in  this  catalogue  of  evils.  '  War  does  more  harm 
to  the  morals  of  men  than  even  to  their  property  and 
persons,'  says  an  eminent  writer.  And  another  charac- 
terizes it  as  '  a  temporary  repeal  of  all  the  principles  of 
virtue.'  An  army,  even  under  the  best  command,  is,  and 
must  be,  a  vast  nursery  and  hotbed  of  depravity.  And 
the  state  of  war  becomes,  to  the  nation  engaged  in  it,  the 
stay  of  all  healthful  reforms,  and  the  fruitful  source  of 
public  and  social  corruption.  Beligion  weeps  and  withers. 
'  War  and  Christianity  are  like  the  opposite  ends  of  a 
balance,  of  which  one  is  depressed  by  the  elevation  of 
the  other.' " 


MOEAL  DEVASTATIONS  OF  WAE.  133 

Or  go  we  not  back  beyond  the  commencement  of  tlie 
present  century.  How  stands  the  record  since  the  advent 
of  this  auspicious  era  ?  It  has  been  a  century  of  pro- 
gress, of  the  diffusion  of  hght,  of  the  extension  of  civil- 
ization, of  the  advancement  of  Christianity.  It  is  an 
age  of  railroads  and  telegraphs,  of  extended  commerce 
and  enlarged  freedom.  And  yet  all  this  notwithstanding 
demoralizing  and  wasting  wars.  If,  in  spite  of  all  these 
formidable  drawbacks  to  social,  civil,  and  rehgious  pro- 
gress, so  much  has  been  accomplished,  what  might  have 
been  realized  had  the  vast  resources  wasted  in  war  been 
applied  to  the  promotion  of  the  real  good  of  the  race  ? 
And  what,  under  the  reign  of  universal  peace,  may  we 
expect  when  nation  shall  no  more  rise  up  against  nation, 
and  learn  war  no  more  ? 

But  how  stands  the  war  record  of  the  last  seventy 
years  ?  The  Philadelphia  Ledger  states  that  there  has 
not  been  a  single  year  of  entire  peace  since  this  century 
began.  In  the  first  fifteen  years  there  was  war  all  over 
Europe,  extending  to  this  continent.  In  the  next  ten 
years  Mexico,  Central,  and  South  America  were  involved. 
In  the  next  twenty-five  years  the  great  European  powers 
carried  on  wars  in  Africa  and  Asia,  followed  by  the 
Crimean  war  and  other  wars  in  various  countries  of  Eu- 
rope. Since  1800,  England  has  waged  49  wars,  France 
37,  Russia  21,  Austria  12,  and  Prussia  7.  All  this  does 
not  include  the  numerous  revolutionary  movements  and 
intestine  struggles  in  both  hemispheres,  or  our  own 
Indian  wars  or  civil  war,  all  of  which  occasioned  great 
misery  and  loss  of  hfe. 

War  is  but  the  natural  incubation  of  sin.  The  pro- 
cess, as  a  high  authority  gives  it,  is  this  :  "  Lust,  when 
it  hath  conceived,  bringeth  forth  Sin ;  and  Sin,  when  it  is 
finished,  (matured,)  bringeth  forth  Death."  And  not 
only  does  sin  produce  Death  in  the  regular  course  of 


134  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

nature,  as  disease  or  the  natural  decay  of  age  numbers 
its  victims  with  the  dead,  but,  not  content  with  his  sare 
and  irresistible  ravages,  as  with  his  irreversible  scythe  he 
cuts  down  every  succeeding  generation — he,  through  the 
ever  restless,  wrangling  fermentations  of  sin,  effervescing 
in  the  dreadful  evolutions  of  war,  hastens  his  wholesale 
work  of  death  by  maddening  the  heart  of  man  to  raise 
the  murderous  hand  against  his  brother,  and  by  means 
of  the  terrific  appliances  of  war,  made  as  dreadful,  ter- 
rible, and  effective  as  human  skill  and  ingenuity,  and 
Satanic  malignity  can  engender.  It  is  not  enough  that 
Death  pass  upon  aU  men  because  all  have  sinned,  but  the 
grim  monster  must  be  courted,  provoked,  maddened  to 
deeds  of  cruelty  by  the  voracious  demon  of  War. 

Here,  beyond  controversy,  is  the  most  revolting  incar- 
nation of  sin,  and  withal  one  of  its  most  common  devel- 
opments. Like  intemperance,  fraud,  oppression,  Hcen- 
tiousness.  War  is  yet  more  emphatically  Sin's  own 
child.  And  no  wonder  that  in  prophetic  vision  the  ces- 
sation of  wars  is  made  the  prominent — the  decisive  prog- 
nostic of  the  coming  Millennium,  Swords  shall  be  con- 
verted into  plowshares,  and  spears  into  pruning-hooks, 
and  nations  shall  learn  war  no  more.  Christianity  is  an 
empire  of  peace,  though  its  advent  among  the  nations  is 
heralded  and  its  way  prepared  by  war.  Christ  is  the 
Prince  of  Peace ;  yet  he  says  he  came  not  to  send  peace 
of  earth,  but  a  sword.  So  strongly  entrenched  is  sin, 
and  he  that  has  the  power  of  sin,  in  all  the  relations  of 
hfe — in  all  matters  of  business,  and  social  intercourse, 
and  in  manners,  customs,  appetites  ;  and  so  perfectly 
perverted  have  all  these  relations  and  interests  of  hfe 
become,  that  the  simple  introduction  of  a  pure,  peaceable, 
unselfish  rehgion  is  received  as  a  hostile  act — as  a  for- 
eign element,  an  antagonistic  element,  a  real  antagonism, 
which  awakens  enmity  and  the  final  hostility  of  wicked 


CHEIST  THE  PEINCE  OF  PEACE.  135 

men  and  unctristian  nations.  Hence  envyings  and 
strifes,  jealousies  and  emulations  —  lience  wars  and 
fightings. 

We  need  not  then  be  surprised  at  another  dreadful 
outbreak  of  war  even  in  this  favored  portion  of  the  19tli 
century.  The  gospel  of  Peace  had  been  so  largely  dif- 
fused— the  Prince  of  Peace  so  taken  possession  of  the 
earth— the  Bible  so  extensively  circulated,  and  Chris- 
tian civilization  and  a  living  Christianity  so  advanced, 
we  had  hoped  that  this  most  barbarous  relic  of  barbar- 
ism would  cease  among  all  civilized,  and  certainly 
among  all  Christian  nations.  But  we  have  been  again 
startled  by  the  "  confused  noise  of  war  and  garments 
rolled  in  blood."  The  late  Franco-Prussian  War, 
at  the  outset,  threatened  to  set  all  Europe  in  a 
blaze.  It  was  one  of  the -most  deadly  conflicts  that 
ever  scourged  the  race.  In  four  weeks  fehe  number  of 
('ictims  killed  had  swollen  to  two  hundred  thousand,  and 
more  than  twice  that  number  of  prisoners.  And  in  four 
months  Prussia  alone  had  taken  335,000  prisoners,  and 
slain  of  her  enemy  an  hundred  and  fifty  thousand.* 
The  slain  in  a  single  battle  had  exceeded  the  entire 
losses  of  the  seven  years  of  our  Eevolutionary  War. 
And  could  we  follow  each  dread  casualty  of  the  war  to 
the  bereaved  homes  and  witness  the  tears,  the  mourn- 
ing, the  cruel  bereavement  of  mothers,  sisters,  wives — 
could  we  fathom  the  depth  of  sorrow  inflicted,  and  the 
myriads  of  homes  made  desolate — could  we  calculate 
the  amount  of  industry  crippled,  labor  wasted  and  busi- 
ness deranged — could  we  measure  the  magnitude  of  the 
evil  of  a  single  year's  conflict,  we  should  write  down 


*  At  Sedan,   135,000  prisoners  taken  by  Prussians  ;  at  Strasburg, 
50,000,  and  at  Metz,  170,000. 


136  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

war  as  the  direst  curse,  save  one,  that  our  Arch  Enemy 
ever  inflicted  on  a  suffering  race. 

While  we  cannot  speak  definitely  of  the  cost  of  this 
war — which  was  enormous,  nor  of  the  sacrifice  of  hu- 
man life — which  was  truly  appalling,  we  may  not  here 
overlook  its  cause,  the  spirit  and  intent  with  which  it  was 
prosecuted,  and  its  results.  A  moment's  consideration 
of  these  will  reveal  the  real  animus  of  this  very  unex- 
pected struggle,  and  will  justify  us  in  classing  it  among 
the  most  extraordinary  wars  that  have  ever  afflicted  the 
nations — and  probably  the  most  far-reaching  in  its 
results. 

The  first  moving  cause  of  the  war  may  have  been 
simply  the  ambition  of  Napoleon  to  distinguish  himself 
and  aggrandize  his  empire.  But  Napoleon  was  the 
"eldest  son"  of  the  Papacy,  the  defender  and  right 
arm  of  Eiome ;  and,  as  instigated  by  the  spirit  of  Rome, 
he  threw  down  the  gauntlet.  Possibly,  at  first  he  knew 
not  what  he  did.  But  the  remarkable  coincidence  be- 
tween the  proclamation  of  the  Dogma  of  Infallibility 
and  the  declaration  of  war  would  seem  to  identify  it 
from  the  very  first  as  a  war  between  the  Papacy  and 
Protestantism.  It  was  a  wanton,  unrighteous  attack  on 
Prussia,  ostensibly  for  dominion,  but  really,  and  as  per- 
mitted by  the  great  Ruler  of  nations,  a  war  in  defence 
of  Rome.  "  It  is  strange,"  says  Bishop  Simpson,  writ- 
ing from  Europe,  "  that  no  sooner  did  the  great  Council 
declare  the  Pope  infallible,  than  the  struggle  between 
France  and  Prussia  began.  Like  thunder  in  a  clear 
sky,  came  the  proclamation  of  war,  and  strange  enough, 
France  declared  it  was  a  war  between  Protestantism 
and  Romanism  " — permitted  on  the  part  of  Providence, 
we  fain  would  hope,  to  break  the  iron  "  bands  "  and  to 
"cast  away  the  cords"  by  which  Rome  has  so  long 
bound  the  nations  in  her  thralldom. 


A  SWOED    GOETH  BEFOKE  HIM.  137 

But  we  see  as  yet  but  the  beginning  of  the  end.  The 
lines  are  not  distinctly  drawn — the  contending  forces 
not  yet  marshalled.  Yet  the  time  no  doubt  hastens 
when  the  powers  of  Christ  and  anti-Christ  shall  meet 
face  to  face  in  battle  array,  and  the  one  great  final  con- 
flict shall  come.  If  Christ  be  King,  he  will  vindicate 
his  right  to  dominion — he  will  scatter  his  foes — ^he  will 
consume  them  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth ;  he  will  de- 
stroy them  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming. 

The  sword  has  in  all  ages  been  the  mighty  power 
of  God  to  break  down  and  remove  out  of  the  way  what- 
ever opposeth  his  onward  progress.  As  he  moves  on  to 
consummate  his  purposes,  a  "  sword  goeth  before  him." 
And  as  it  ever  has  been,  so  it  shall  be.  As  the  lines  of 
Providence  converge,  and  human  affairs  culminate  to 
their  great  and  final  consummation,  and  as  the  art  of 
war  and  its  appliances  become  more  perfect  and  destruc- 
tive, we  may  expect  this  terrific  agency  will  become  ten- 
fold more  terrific.  So  that  when  the  confederated  forces 
of  Christ  and  the  anti-Christ  shall  finally  be  arrayed  in 
deadly  combat,  and  the  last  great  crisis  shall  come, 
the  conflict  shall  be  sharp,  short  and  dreadfully  destruc- 
tive. In  such  a  universal,  deadly  strife,  we  can  make 
no  estimate  of  the  rivers  of  blood  that  shall  flow ;  the 
flood-gates  of  grief  that  shall  be  opened ;  the  hosts  that 
shall  be  slain,  and  the  countless  millions  of  treasure 
that  shall  be  expended.  We  wait  the  dreadful  issue — 
with  "  fearful  looking  for  "  the  yet  more  terrific  conflict 
when  the  great  and  final  battle  shall  be  fought. 

But  before  handing  over  to  the  future  historian  the 
dreadful  drama  just  passed,  in  horrors  too  painful  to 
contemplate,  we  would  give  a  momentary  glimpse 
of  some  of  the  appalling  features  of  this  dreadful  on- 
slaught of  war.  For  where  else  can  we  so  surely  dis- 
cern the  unmistakable  foot-prints   of    the   great    De- 


138  FOOT-PBESfTS  OF  SATAN. 

stroyer?  If  war  be  not  tlie  instigation  of  the  Devil, 
and  that  in  which  he  feels  a  peculiar  zest,  then  we  yield 
the  point  that  there  is  a  Devil.  For  unless  moved  by  a 
spirit  from  beneath,  no  mortal  man  would  ever  devisOj 
instigate,  execute  and  glory  in  such  infernal  devices  and 
acts  as  are  but  the  common  lot  of  war.  The  butcheries, 
maimings,  deaths,  sufferings,  bereavements  of  war,  are 
not  only  inhuman,  superhuman,  but  infernal — the  issues 
of  the  Pit — the  legitimate  incarnations  of  the  apostasy, 
a  genuine  device  of  that  wisdom  which  is  from  beneath. 
"Who  will  doubt  this  that  knows  the  his-tory  of  Libby 
Prison,  Andersonville,  the  Black  Hole  of  Calcutta,  and 
those  hells  on  earth  created  in  war,  not  by  men  formed 
in  the  image  of  God,  but  by  men  transformed  into  the 
likeness  of  Satan,  and  in  these  acts  given  over  to  work 
the  works  of  their  father.  We  will  not  charge  human- 
ity with  so  inhuman  a  crime.  The  more  than  barbaric 
cruelties,  tortures,  protracted  deaths  perpetrated  on  pri- 
soners of  war,  (to  say  nothing  of  the  gross  violation  of 
the  commonest  usage  of  "  honorable "  warfare,)  were 
not  the  acts  of  me?z,  but  the  doings  of  agents  acting — for 
the  time,  at  least — under  the  inspiration  of  the  Devil. 

The  following  paragraphs,  penned  by  spectators  of 
the  heart-sickening  scenes  which  daily  transpired  on  the 
battle-fields  in  Europe,  are  but  common  illustrations  of 
the  infernal  doings  of  war.  Yet  it  must  be  admitted 
that  this  Franco-Prussian  War  has  been  more  terrific 
in  the  casualties  of  battle  than  of  any  ever  waged  be- 
fore. Never  were  battles  so  deadly.  Never  was  the 
ingenuity  of  man  so  taxed  to  perfect  the  art  of  killing. 
Not  only  the  loss  of  life  has  been  unusually  large,  but 
the  maimed  and  wounded  count  by  thousands  and 
thousands.  Those  who  fell  in  the  field  and  found  a 
ready  death,  were  saved  from  lingering  tortures,  the  less 
favored  fate  of  the  wounded.    When  appHed  to  myriads 


DESOLATION   OF  WAR.  139 

of  these  sufferers,  the  epithets  "awful,"  "terrible," 
seem  tame  and  inexpressive.  The  fatality  of  the  strife 
is  viyidly  pictured  by  a  correspoudent  of  the  London 
Times.     Writing  from  Florenville,  near  Sedan,  he  says  : 

"  The  appearance  of  the  town  of  Douzy  I  cannot  better 
describe  than  by  saying  that  it  looked  as  if  one  great 
thunderbolt  had  fallen  upon  and  ia  one  moment  destroyed 
it  utterly.  The  human  bodies  had  by  this  time  been  re- 
moved from  the  street,  but  the  charred  remains  of  helmets 
and  shakos,  and  the  stocks  of  rifles,  with  every  here  and 
there  swords  and  bayonets,  and  every  sort  of  weapon, 
showed  that  while  the  flames  were  raging  all  round  them, 
and- the  helpless  women  and  children  were  hterally  be- 
ing roasted  alive  in  the  houses  and  in  the  streets,  the 
maddened  combatants  did  not  cease  from  the  battle,  but 
died  no  doubt  in  numbers,  hemmed  in  by  the  flames 
while  they  were  fighting.  It  is  almost  impossible  to 
realize  that  such  things  can  have  occurred  in  this  age  of 
civihzation,  and  that  humanity  and  civihzation  and 
Christianity  should  be  disgraced  by  horrors  that  seem 
the  very  outcome  of  hell.  It  is  like  an  evil  dream  ;  but  it 
is  to  be  hoped  these  terrible  events  will  leave  the  world 
wiser  for  the  future. 

"  The  completeness  and  suddenness  of  the  destruction 
were  evidenced  by  numberless  little  circumstances — such 
as  the  burnt  remains  of  birds  and  animals  one  would  have 
expected  of  all  others  to  escape — dogs  and  pigeons,  and 
even  cats  in  large  numbers. 

"  Hundreds  of  the  people  betook  themselves  to  the  cel- 
lars, it  is  said,  and  there  perished  of  suffocation.  No- 
where was  there  an  asylum  for  the  miserable  peo- 
ple— raging  flames  and  suffocating  smoke  inside  their 
houses,  and  outside  faUing  walls  and  roofs,  and  men  like 
fiends  incarnate,  fighting  amid  the  flames  and  the  blazing 
wreck. 


140  FOOT-PEINTS  OP    SATAN. 

"  I  walked  about  through  the  dreary  streets.  Here 
and  there  wretched  old  men  and  women  were  hanging 
about  the  ruins  of  their  homes  in  a  sort  of  stupor  appar- 
ently. Some  of  them  were  weeping  and  sobbing.  '  I  have 
lived  sixty-six  years  in  this  town,'  one  poor  fellow  said  to 
me  : '  I  was  away  from  home  when  this  occurred,  and  now  I 
don't  know  whether  any  of  my  family  are  left  to  me,  or 
whether  they  are  not  all  buried  in  there,'  pointing  to  the 
ruins  of  his  house. 

"  Sad  Havoc  of  War. — The  Prussians  have  achieved 
an  almost  uninterrupted  succession  of  splendid  victories 
over  the  French,  but  alas,  at  what  a  fearful  sacrifice  of 
Hfe!  The  European  correspondent  of  the  New  York 
Times  says  that  the  awful  slaughter  of  the  Germans  in  the 
battles  around  Metz  has  sent  a  thrill  of  horror  through 
Prussia  and  Saxony.  Their  losses  at  that  place  alone  are 
said  to  be  not  less  than  one  hundred  thousand  of  their 
bravest  and  best  men.  The  flower  of  the  Prussian  army, 
including  the  magnificent  regiments  of  Berlin,  Bradenburg, 
and  Pomerania,  commanded  by  the  young  noblemen  of  the 
kingdom,  are  almost  annihilated.  All  Berlin  is  in  mourn- 
ing and  there  is  hardly  one  of  the  noble  families  that  has 
not  been  stricken  down  with  sorrow  and  grief  at  the  loss 
of  some  relative  in  the  army.  Such  alas  is  the  sad  havoc  of 
war !" 

And  this  had  scarcely  been  allowed  a  perusal  when 
another  recital,  not  the  less  revolting,  followed.  Incidents 
of  the  bombardment  of  Beaugency  by  the  Prussians  are 
thus  depicted  by  the  same  correspondent : 

"An  immense  number  of  shells  fell  into  the  Convent 
des  Ursulines.  The  red-cross  flag  was  floating  over  it, 
and  over  all  the  hospitals,  but  no  part  of  the  town  was 
spared.  One  shell  burst  in  the  room  of  the  college,  which 
was  crammed  with  wounded.  The  whole  town  was  a  vast 
hospital,  and  there  was  only  one  doctor  capable  of  per- 


THE  DEAD  AND  THE  WOUNDED.         141 

forming  amputations.  In  the  theatre  alone  were  upward 
of  200  desperately  wounded  men.  It  was  a  scene  which 
those  who  speak  lightly  of  war  should  have  witnessed. 
Would  that  those  who  hold  in  their  hands  the  power  to 
make  peace  could  have  seen  it  for  five  minutes  !  There 
was  no  doctor  for  many  hours  in  the  place.  The  cold 
was  intense,  and  many  a  man's  Hfe  slipped  away  from 
there  being  no  one  sufficiently  skilled  to  bind  up  his 
wounds.  The  dead  lay  thick  among  the  dying,  and  as 
the  former  were  dragged  out  their  places  were  instantly 
filled.  Miserable  objects,  with  broken  jaws  or  faces  half 
shot  away,  wandered  about,  pointing  to  their  dreadful 
wounds,  and  making  piteous  signals  for  water,  which  it 
was  impossible  for  them  to  swallow.  Officers  and  men, 
veterans  and  boys,  all  lay  in  one  indistinguishable  mass 
of  misery.  Every  moan  that  the  human  voice  can  utter 
rose  from  that  heap  of  agony,  and  the  cries  of  '  Water  ! 
For  the  love  of  God,  water !  A  doctor !  A  doctor !' 
never  ceased. 

"The  first  house  in  the  place  was  a  'Pension  de 
Jeunes  Filles.'  I  don't  think  that  any  of  the  horrors  of 
war  depicted  by  the  truthful  pens  of  Erckmann-Cha- 
trian  have  equalled  what  that  house  contained.  Every 
room  (and  there  were  many)  from  the  cellar  to  the  roof, 
was  crowded  with  dead  and  starving  men,  lying  so  thick 
that  it  was  impossible  to  move  among  them.  Some  had 
been  there  since  Tuesday  evening,  many  since  Wednes- 
day. It  was  now  Saturday,  and  not  one  drop  of  water, 
not  one  atom  of  food,  had  yet  passed  their  lips.  Many 
were  desperately  wounded,  yet  still  alive.  There  were 
several  officers  among  them,  one  tenderly  nursed  by  a 
broken-legged  sergeant  of  his  regiment,  who  had  covered 
him  with  his  own  coat.  The  windows  of  the  house  had 
been  broken,  and  there  was  no  furniture,  and  all  these 
days  and  nights  of  almost  Arctic  cold  they  had  been 


142  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OP  SATAN. 

lying  on  the  bare  floor,  witli  their  wounds  undressed. 
The  stench  was  awful.  Every  house  in  the  village  was 
the  same.  In  one  room  were  twelve  or  fourteen  men, 
many  of  them  corpses !  Worse  still !  One  poor  lad  was 
lying  alone,  shot  through  the  thigh.  Cold  and  hunger 
had  in  three  days  made  him  the  most  piteous  ob- 
ject I  ever  beheld.  His  words,  '  Quel  bonheur  !'  when  he 
realized  that  a  human  face  was  near  him,  will  never  be 
forgotten  by  those  who  heard  him.  That  night  a  kind 
Uhlan  doctor  volunteered  to  bind  up  a  few  of  the  worst 
of  the  wounds,  to  enable  the  men  to  be  transported,  but 
he  had  nothing  with  him  but  a  pair  of  scissors  and  some 
pins.  Fortunately  the  resources  of  the  English  Society 
did  not  fail,  and  most  of  the  sufferers  were  removed  dur- 
ing the  night  or  on  the  following  day  to  the  Convent  des 
Ursulines  at  Beaugency." 

"  War,  at  best,  is  barbarous."  It  claims  kindred  with 
the  Pit,  where  are  wars  and  fightings,  hatred  and  strife. 
The  rule  of  a  pure  Christianity  is  the  rule  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace.  The  events,  daily  occurring  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  struggle  between  France  and  Germany,  should 
suffice  to  make  aU  nations  dread  the  very  mention  of  war 
in  all  time  to  come,  and  stigmatize  it  as  the  work  of  the 
Wicked  One. 

Notwithstanding  the  manifest  superiority  of  the  Ger- 
mans, and  the  victories  which  they  have  uniformly 
gained  in  all  regular  engagements  and  pitched  battles, 
the  expenses  of  the  war  and  the  exhaustion  of  the  con- 
test were  literally  wearing  the  people  out.  The  Germans 
were  said  to  have  a  million  of  men  in  the  field,  and  the 
drain  on  the  industry  of  the  various  States  was  enormous. 
One  large  iron  establishment,  which  before  the  war  em- 
ployed ten  thousand  workmen,  had  not  now  more  than  a 
quarter  as  many  hundreds.  Mr.  Wells,  United  States 
Bevenue  Commissioner,  estimates  that  the  cost  of  the 


WAE  DEMORALIZING.  143 

war  to  Germany  oould  not  be  less  than  a  thousand 
million  dollars,  while  that  of  France  was  probably  three 
times  as  great.  The  invaded  provinces  suffered  loss 
to  the  amount  of  eight  hundred  millions,  and  the  sacrifice 
in  manufactures  was  still  more  terrible.  One  fourth 
of  the  entire  population  of  Paris  is  said  to  be  engaged 
in  such  pursuits,  and  as  all  departments  of  industry 
suspended  work,  excepting  those  which  were  essentially 
warlike,  the  effect  could  not  but  be  seriously  felt  through- 
out the  entire  commercial  world. 

The  prostration  of  productive  industry  was  terrific.  In 
the  German  States  it  fell  off  thirty  per  cent.,  and  in 
Prussia  the  loss  was  said  to  be  still  greater.  It  entails 
sore  distress  upon  all  her  interests. 

In  a  single  battle,  that  of  Sedan,  200,000  French  were 
opposed  to  300,000  Prussians.  The  line  of  battle  was 
five  miles  long  ;  250  mitrailleuses  answered  the  Prussian 
artillery.  Five  villages  were  burned.  The  Meuse  was 
choked  up  with  corpses.  The  losses  were  frightful; 
they  are  estimated  at  80,000  killed  and  wounded.  What 
a  commentary  upon  war !  God  grant  that  the  time  may 
soon  come  when  nation  shall  no  more  rise  against  nation, 
but  when  swords  shall  be  beaten  into  ploughshares,  and 
spears  into  pruning-hooks,  and  the  mild  and  beneficent 
reign  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  shall  universally  prevail. 

But  let  us  look  at  another  feature  of  war ;  we  mean 
its  demoralizing  character.  War  is  the  prostration  of 
national  as  well  as  of  social  and  individual  morality. 
War  keeps  no  Sabbaths — regards  no  moral  precepts — 
has  no  moral  principles — does  not  cherish  a  single  moral 
virtue  or  Christian  grace.  Its  spirit  is  revengeful,  hate- 
ful, malignant.  It  is  the  spirit  of  murder,  theft,  and 
rapine.  Every  footstep  of  Mars  may  be  traced  in  blood. 
Cruelty,  savage  ferocity,  and  wholesale  murder  are  the 
boast  of  war.     The  theatre  of  war  is  the  hotbed  of  infi- 


144  •x'HE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

delity,  of  licentiousness,  intemperance,  vice,  and  crime  of 
every  name  and  degree. 

Perhaps  there  never  was  a  war  more  pure  both  in  its 
motives  and  in  its  execution  than  our  Revolutionary 
war ;  yet  that  war  left  our  nation  little  better  than  a 
nation  of  infidels.  The  eight  years  of  its  duration  sowed 
more  of  the  seeds  of  immorality  than  the  whole  previous 
period  of  our  colonial  existence. 

Suppose  our  nation  at  war  with  some  foreign  power  : 
what  would  be  the  moral  influence  on  our  countrymen  ? 
First  of  all  the  mind  of  the  nation  is  put  into  a  ferment, 
and  absorbed  in  the  all-absorbing  theme.  Religious  re- 
straints are  at  once  weakened,  if  not  removed ;  the  influ- 
ences of  the  Spirit  restrained,  our  Sabbaths  profaned, 
our  sanctuaries  converted  into  hospitals  or  prisons,  our 
benevolent  enterprises  deranged  and  restricted,  if  not 
suspended,  our  youth  corrupted,  our  systems  of  education 
broken  up,  and  every  means  of  promoting  the  moraHty 
of  a  people  trodden  beneath  the  vandal  feet  of  war. 

Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  wont  to  say, "  to  make  a  good 
soldier  you  must  first  corrupt  him."  So  to  make  a  war- 
like nation  you  must  first  make  that  nation  corrupt.  We 
could  have  no  hope  that  fifty  years  would  repair  the 
moral  mischiefs  of  a  five  years'  war. 

The  history  of  Christendom  furnishes  ample,  humili- 
ating proof  of  these  positions.  The  wars  of  the  Reform- 
ation, destroying  no  less  than  thirty  millions  of  hves, 
put  a  stop  to  the  progress  of  that  glorious  reform  which 
Luther  had  so  nobly  begun.  A  Hke  result  followed  more 
or  less  the  religious  wars  in  England  and  Scotland.  The 
blessed  revivals  in  our  own  country,  commencing  in  1739 
under  the  labors  of  Whitefield,  came  to  an  end  at  the 
outbreaking  of  the  first  French  war  in  1744 ;  and  from 
that  time  till  long  after  the  close  of  our  Revolutionary 
contest,  those  Heaven-sent  refreshings  were  "  like  angel 


TEMPTATIONS  OF  MILITAEY  LITE.  145 

visits — few,  and  far  between."  The  degeneracy  of  New 
England,  greatly  accelerated  by  those  wars,  has  continued 
to  this  day ;  and  never,  till  the  millennium,  will  even  the 
land  of  the  Pilgrims  regain  those  moral  and  religious 
habits  which  she  had  in  the  halcyon  days  of  her  fore- 
fathers. 

We  need  only  recur  to  the  common  conviction  in  regard 
to  the  demoralizing  character  of  war.  We  look  on  army 
life  as  contaminating  above  any  other  position  or  service. 
If  a  friend  or  neighbor  has  a  son  who  has  served  for  any 
length  of  time  in  the  army  and  returned  to  his  home  un- 
contaminated,  we  congratulate  the  parents  as  especially 
favored.  But  why  is  camp  life  and  the  pursuits  of  war 
so  unfavorable  to  good  morals  ?  Not  surely  because  the 
dread  realities  of  war  are  not  dreadful  enough  to  lead  to 
the  most  solemn  reflection  and  to  the  most  earnest 
Christian  life.  It  certainly  behooves  the  soldier,  above 
all  other  men,  to  be  prepared  for  sudden  death.  In  a 
moment  he  thinks  not  of,  he  is  summoned  before  the 
Judge  of  all.  And  how  can  he  be  thoughtless  ;  how  can 
he  yield  to  temptations,  and  riot  in  sins  the  most  gross 
and  heaven-daring  ?  Gambling,  drunkenness,  profanity, 
licentiousness,  are  but  plants  of  the  commonest  growth 
on  the  tented  field.  Here  you  meet  the  hot-bed  of 
iniquity.  And  all  this  in  defiance  of  faithful  chaplains, 
Bibles,  tracts,  religious  books,  the  earnest  labors  of  col- 
porteurs, nurses,  and  a  few  pious  officers  and  soldiers. 
We  can  in  no  way  account  for  the  peculiar  depravity  of  a 
soldier's  hfe  except  on  the  ground  that  war  is  peculiarly 
the  Devil's  work ;  and  his  Satanic  Majesty  claims  some 
peculiar  dominion  over  all  therein  engaged.  Hence  the 
special  temptations  of  the  military  life. 

War  is  most  decidedly  antagonistic  to  all  moral  and 

religious  influences.     It  distracts  the  mind,  and  hardens 

and  corrupts  the  heart,  and  disqualifies  men  for  a  saving 

10 


146  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

reception  of  the  gospel.  It  generates  ignorance  and 
infidelity.  It  produces  a  general  disregard  and  contempt 
of  religion.  It  is  a  vast  hot-bed  of  intemperance.  It 
reeks  with  the  foulest  Hcentiousness.  It  multiplies  every 
species  of  vice  and  crime. 

War  also  withholds  the  means  of  grace.  The  five 
miUions  ot  soldiers  now  in  Christendom,  it  deprives  even 
in  peace  of  nearly  all  religious  privileges.  It  gives  them 
no  Bible ;  it  allows  them  no  Sabbath  ;  it  provides  for 
them  no  sanctuary ;  it  does  not  even  insure  to  them  the 
rights  of  conscience.  It  treats  them  as  so  many  brutes 
or  machines. 

War  tends,  Hkewise,  to  destroy  the  efficacy  of  the  best 
means  of  grace.  It  blinds  or  steels  mankind  against 
their  power.  It  debases  the  understanding,  and  sears 
the  conscience,  and  turns  the  heart  into  flint,  and  hardens 
the  whole  soul  against  the  truth  and  Spirit  of  God. 
Could  you,  with  any  hope  of  success,  preach  the  gospel 
to  men  all  ablaze  with  the  passions  of  war  ?  As  well 
might  you  think  of  reaping  a  harvest  from  seed  sown 
upon  an  ocean  of  fire.  War  is  the  work  of  demons  in- 
carnate ;  a  battle  is  a  temporary  hell ;  and  could  you 
make  the  whole  earth  one  vast  battle-field,  it  would  thus 
become  an  outer  court,  a  portico  to  perdition.  Kindle 
the  war-flame  in  every,  bosom  ;  and  from  that  moment 
must  the  work  of  salvation  cease  everywhere  ;  nor  ever 
could  it  begin  again,  till  those  fires  were  more  or  less 
quenched. 

The  case  is  plain.  Does  not  war  engross  and  exasper- 
ate the  pubhc  mind  ?  Are  not  its  fleets  and  armies  so 
many  caldrons  of  wrath  boiling  with  animosity,  malev- 
olence and  revenge  ?  Does  it  not  cover  the  land  with  a 
sort  of  moral  malaria  infecting  more  or  less  the  life-blood 
of  almost  every  soul  ?  Does  it  not  pour  over  empires  a 
gulf-stream  of  the  foulest  vices,  and  the  fiercest  passions  ? 


WAR  CONTEADICTS   CHRISTIANITY.  147 

Does  it  not  accumulate  a  mass  of  abominations  that  drive 
the  Holy  Spirit  from  his  work  of  renewing  and  sanctify- 
ing the  hearts  of  men  ?  Let  the  war-cry  ring  from  Maine 
to  Florida,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  ; 
let  the  bitter,  reckless  strife  of  war-parties  divide,  exas- 
perate and  convulse  this  whole  nation ;  let  the  war- 
spii'it  pervade  our  halls  of  legislation,  and  our  seminaries 
of  learning,  every  church  and  family,  every  pulpit,  period- 
ical and  newspaper ;  let  recruiting  rendezvous  be  in  every 
considerable  town,  and  encampments  of  soldiers  in  every 
section,  and  war-ships  anchored  in  our  harbors,  and 
armies  marching  in  every  direction  through  the  country, 
and  battle-fires  lighted  among  our  hills  and  valleys,  and 
every  mail  filled  with  news  of  victory  or  defeat,  conspire 
to  keep  the  public  mind  continually  stretched  to  its 
utmost  tether  of  interest  in  the  progress  of  the  war  ;  and 
how  soon  would  the  Spirit  of  God  fly  from  such  "  realms 
of  noise  and  strife,"  to  return  no  more  for  years  ! 

And  what  a  lesson  does  war  teach  the  unevangelized  na- 
tions !  It  fills  them  with  prejudices  well-nigh  invincible. 
They  see  the  history  of  Christendom  written  in  blood;  fleets 
and  armies  under  Christian  banners,  burning  villages, 
plundering  cities,  and  ravaging  whole  empires  with  fire  and 
sword.  They  regard  Christianity  as  a  religion  of  blood, 
and  its  followers  as  aiming  solely  at  conquest,  plunder  and 
power.  Its  pretensions  of  peace  they  spurn  as  base, 
arrant  hypocrisy.  Its  name  rings  in  their  ear  as  the 
knell  of  their  own  ruin.  They  hate  it,  they  scorn  it,  they 
dread  it,  they  arm  themselves  against  it ;  all  because  the 
wars  of  Christendom  have  belied  its  real  character.  All 
other  causes  put  together,  except  depravity,  have  scarcely 
thrown  so  many  obstacles  in  the  way  of  evangelizing  the 
world ;  and  never,  till  this  chief  obstruction  is  removed, 
can  you  construct  a  great  moral  railway  on  which  the  car 
of  salvation  shall  roll  in  triumph  over  the  whole  earth. 


148  FOOT-PRINTS   OF  SATAN. 

But  we  should  find  no  end  of  showing  how  the  practice 
of  war  cripples  the  moral  energies  of  the  Church ;  de- 
bases her  in  the  sight  of  man  and  of  God  ;  hangs  upon  her 
like  a  mammoth  incubus ;  retards  the  world's  promised 
salvation,  and  stands  an  impassable  barrier  against  an 
expected  millennium. 

Can  Christians  then  be  indifferent  to  war  ?  Can  they 
be  otherwise  than  friends  of  peace?  Can  they  stand 
unconcerned  and  see  the  cloud  of  war  lower  and  gather 
blackness,  and  not  be  instant  in  prayer  that  the  God  of 
nations,  and  the  Prince  of  Peace,  will  avert  such  a  na- 
tional curse  ?     "  Let  us  have  peace." 

There  is  no  necessity  of  War,  and  no  benefit  to  be  de- 
rived from  it  which  may  not  be  better  secured  by  other 
means.  There  is  no  more  need  of  figfding  to  settle  a 
national  dispute  than  a  private  one.  Sober,  well-dis- 
posed individuals  feel  no  necessity  of  appealing  to  arms 
to  settle  their  controversies.  Nor  would  nations,  were 
they  to  act  on  the  same  principles.  Two  honorable, 
high-minded  men  have  a  misunderstanding — a  dispute. 
But  they  would  quite  forget  themselves  were  they  in  hot 
blood  to  resort  to  fisticuffs,  the  dirk,  or  the  pistol.  They 
would  negotiate,  explain,  concede,  and,  if  need  be,  arbi- 
trate. So  will  honorable,  high-minded  nations  act.  To 
act  otherwise  is  to  imitate,  not  honorable  men,  but  fool- 
hardy duellists. 

Men  or  nations  may  get  their  blood  hot  and  fight, 
and  when  they  have  played  the  fool  and  madman  to 
their  hearts'  content,  the  dispute  in  hand  is  no  nearer 
settled  than  before  they  fought.  Still  they  must  settle 
the  controversy  by  treaty — another  word  for  negotiation 
— or  by  arbitration.  The  result  of  the  war  has  been, 
not  easier  terms  of  reconciliation,  or  satisfaction  on 
either  side,  but  irritated  passions  on  both  sides,  mutual 
hatred  and  animosity — the  waste  of  millions  of  proper- 


CAN  ALL  WAE  BE  AVOIDED?  149 

ty,  tlie  slaughter  of  tens  of  thousands  of  lives,  the  woe 
and  the  want  of  thousands  of  widows  and  orphans,  the 
burden  of  an  enormous  pubhc  debt,  and  the  demorali- 
zation of  two  nations. 

How  useless  as  well  as  how  wicked  is  war ! 

But  the  question  arises,  can  war  in  all  cases  be  avoid- 
ed ?  Certainly,  all  of  aggressive  war  can  be  avoided — 
and  all  which  originates  in  a  misunderstanding,  or  from 
a  controverted  point.  And  this  is  all  we  contend  for. 
If  a  nation  invades  another  and  forces  a  war  upon  her 
in  self-defence,  the  case  is  altered — the  war  is  justifiable 
while  strictly  kept  within  the  limits  of  self  defence.  We 
do  not  teach  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance.  We  are 
not  passively  to  allow  the  assassin  who  invades  our  do- 
mestic sanctuary,  to  dirk  us  at  his  pleasure.  Our  fami- 
lies, our  friends,  society  and  the  nation  have  claims  on 
us  which  we  may  not  tamely  yield  to  a  vile  assassin  who 
has  no  claims.  But  in  no  case  may  we  be  the  aggres- 
sors, or  in  any  way  the  advocates,  abettors,  or  voluntary 
agents.  The  man  who  takes  the  responsibility  of  send- 
ing out  fleets  and  armies  to  kill,  to  burn,  to  waste  and 
destroy ;  to  spread  ruin  among  millions,  to  sow  the  seed 
of  endless  resentments,  to  stop  the  progress  of  civiliza- 
tion and  drive  the  human  race  back  again  to  the  desert, 
ought  to  be  very  certain,  very  hearty,  in  his  hideous  work. 

But  we  touch  on  our  next  and  last  topic. 

The  Duty  of  aU  Christian  Patriots  and  Friends  of 
Humanity  in  reference  to  War. — If  war  be  such  an  evil 
as  has  been  faintly  portrayed,  the  question  of  duty  is 
plain.  No  friend  of  humanity,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
patriot  and  Christian,  can  give  the  least  countenance  to 
this  scourge  of  his  race.  He  will  deprecate  it  in  his 
prayers — he  will  himself  lead  a  peaceable  life — he  will 
be  the  advocate  and  friend  of  peace.  He  will  do  all  in 
his  power  to  contribute  his  share  to  create  a  wholesome 


150  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

public  sentiment  on  this  subject.  And  perhaps  in  no 
other  way  can  the  patriot  and  the  Christian,  in  a  nation 
like  ours,  more  effectually  serve  his  country.  We  are 
not,  and  may  never  be  without  men  in  high  official  sta- 
tions, whose  interest,  or  whose  hot  blood  and  indiscre- 
tion would  not,  at  almost  any  time,  plunge  us  into  a 
war.  And  what  hinders  that  they  should  do  so  ?  Noth- 
ing, humanly  speaking,  but  the  prevalence  of  an  over- 
powering public  sentiment  against  it.  To  this  our  ru- 
lers are  obliged  to  bow.  And  though  submission  to 
public  sentiment  is  obviously  becoming  more  irksome  to 
them  than  it  was  in  the  days  of  a  truer  patriotism,  yet 
bow  to  it  they  still  must.  They  cannot  have  a  war  with- 
out, or  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  people.  Some  would 
plunge  us  into  a  war  for  party  purposes  ;  some  for  pur- 
poses of  ambition  or  private  interest,  or  to  gain  noto- 
riety for  themselves  or  others  under  a  show  of  reputed 
philanthropy. 


yn. 

ESTTEMPEEANOB. 


THE  SECOND  GKEAT  TEREIFIC  AGENCY  EOE  EVIL — A  STRONG- 
HOLD OP  THE  DEVIL — ITS  COST  OF  MONEY  AND  LIFE  :  IN 
AMERICA,  IN  THE  CITIES  OE  NEW  YORK,  PHILADELPHIA, 
CHICAGO — IN  ENGLAND  AND  FRANCE — INFLUENCE  ON  LABOR 
AND  INDUSTRY — ON  MORALS — THE  INTRODUCTION  OF  OPIUM 
AND  ITS  EVIL. 

We  have  traced  the  bloody  footsteps  of  the  Foe  as  he 
goes  forth  destroying  and  to  destroy,  in  the  horrible  en- 
ginery of  war.  We  here  direct  attention  to  another  line 
of  his  devastations  and  ruins  among  the  sons  of  men  :  a 
line  along  which  lie  not  less  thickly  strewn  the  trophies 
of  his  direful  reign.  We  speak  of  Intemperance.  We 
shall  see,  from  a  few  selected  examples,  what  a  power  for 
evil  in  the  hands  of  our  worst  Enemy,  is  the  use  of  intox- 
icating drinks. 

We  shall  name  a  few  of  the  specifications  in  the  count 
before  us,  showing  some  of  the  ways  in  which  Intemper- 
ance is  not  among  the  least  of  the  strongholds  of  the 
Devil — a  fearful  power  for  evil,  and  consequently  a  choice 
device  with  its  Author  and  Finisher.     And 

I.  Intemperance  works  the  destruction  of  an  immense 
amount  of  property,  and  is  the  inveterate  foe  of  human 


152  THE    rOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

industry.  This  appalling  evil  costs  our  nation  hundreds 
of  millions  annually.  And  it  is  a  growing  evil.  Its  on- 
ward march  for  the  last  ten  years  has  been  truly  appalling. 

Dr.  Hargrave,  the  eminent  statistician  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  an  essay  on  this  subject,  presents  the  following  figures  : 
"  By  the  census  of  1870  we  find  there  were  distilled  in 
the  United  States,  80,002,797  gallons  of  spirituous 
liquors,  which,  if  sold  by  retail,  would  bring  the  sum  of 
$616,020,579."  It  is  settled  by  all  the  writers  I  have 
seen  on  the  subject,  that  rectifiers,  wholesale  dealers  and 
retailers,  adulterate  and  compound  at  the  rate  of  from 
two  to  four  gallons  for  every  one  of  distilled  spirits,  added 
between  the  still  and  the  bottle  and  glass  of  the  con- 
sumer— say  but  two  for  one.  And  add  the  imported 
spirituous  liquors  at  retail  figures,  and  we  have  $1,864,- 
523,688  for  spirituous  Hquors  in  one  year.  "  The  same 
year  there  were  brewed  in  the  United  States,  5,114,140 
barrels  of  fermented  liquors,  which  at  retail  prices  would 
bring  $123,000,000."  Add  the  imported  at  retail  price, 
$2,526,660 ;  add  the  imported  wine  of  the  same  period 
at  retail  figures,  $15,676,635,  and  then  say  that  our 
home  wine  only  amounts  to  the  same,  which  is  very  far 
below  the  figures,  for  the  Cincinnati  Gazette  said,  two 
years  ago,  that  Ohio  made  twice  as  much  wine  as  was 
imported  into  the  United  States,  and  we  have  $31,353,270, 
giving  the  overwhelming  grand  total  for  drinks,  $2,020,- 
403,624. 

To  comprehend  the  magnitude  of  the  cost  of  iutoxi- 
cating  drinks,  let  us  go  one  step  further  and  compare  its 
cost  with  some  of  the  necessary  productions  of  the 
country. 

By  the  census  of  1870,  we  find  the  value  of  the  six 
leading  productions  of  the  country  were,  flour  and  meal, 
$524,000,000;  cotton  goods,  $li5,000,000 ;  boots  and 
shoes,  $90,000,000  ;  clothing,  $70,000,000  ;  woolen  goods, 


INTEMPEEANCE  AND  WAE.  153 


,000,000;  books,  newspapers  and  job  printing, 
000,000.  Total,  $910,000,000.  Thus  we  have  the  appall- 
ing fact,  that  the  cost  of  hquors  to  drinkers  in  one  year, 
was  $1,110,403,624  more  than  the  value  of  aU  the  flour 
and  meal,  cotton  goods,  boots  and  shoes,  woolen  goods, 
clothing,  and  printing  of  books,  newspapers,  and  all 
other  publications  in  the  United  States  for  the  same 
year. 

The  actual  net  cost  of  intoxicating  drinks  in  the  United 
States  for  a  single  year  we  have  seen  to  be  $2,020,403,624. 
Time  lost  by  drinking  men,  $739,020,579.  Cost  of  crime 
caused  by  intemperance,  $87,800,000.  Cost  of  pauper- 
ism, $27,000,000.  Cost  of  Htigation  and  prisons,  $241,- 
000,000.  The  total  proximate  cost  of  intemperance, 
therefore,  in  the  United  States  for  a  single  year  is 
$3,015,224,206. 

The  civil  and  diplomatic  expenses  for  1862  were 
$11,595,188 ;  and  for  1863  were  $11,066,138.  Thus  the 
people  tax  themselves  over  two  hundred  times  as  much 
for  intemperance  as  the  ordinary  cost  of  the  United 
States  government.  All  the  extraordinary  appropriations 
for  the  government,  including  army  and  navy  expenses 
for  1862,  were  $313,261,629  ;  and  for  1863,  $882,288,800. 
During  these  two  years  of  terrible  war,  raising  armies, 
equipping  and  clothing,  ship-building  and  fortifying,  the 
expenses  of  intemperance  for  one  year  were  $1,819,723,- 
777  more  than  all  the  war  expenses  of  the  nation  for 
those  two  eventful  years. 

If  each  of  140,000  licensed  rumseUers  in  the  United 
States  have  twenty  customers  daily,  then  we  have  2,807,- 
000  tipplers  on  the  direct  route  to  a  drunkard's  doom. 
And,  as  we  may  calculate  that  one  out  of  every  thirty  of 
these  will,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  become  a  confirmed 
inebriate,  we  have  annually  added  to  the  disgraceful 
corps  933,574  confirmed  sots. 


154  THE  FOOT-PRINTS   OP  SATAN. 

And  yet  more  appalling  is  the  record  of  1870.  Hon. 
David  A.  Wells,  Special  Commissioner  of  Revenue,  gives 
us  statistics  which  we  fain  would  believe  an  exaggeration, 
did  not  the  stubborn  facts  already  stated  pronounce  the 
whole  as  but  too  true.  "  The  value,"  he  says,  "  of  the 
retail  liquor  sales,  that  is,  the  first  cost  to  customers, . 
reaches  in  a  single  year  the  enormous  sum  of  $1,483,- 
491,865,  being  $43  for  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  the 
country.  It  is  very  nearly  one  eighth  of  the  cost  of  all 
the  merchandise  (including  the  wholesale  of  liquors)  by 
wholesale  and  retail  dealers,  auctioneers  and  commercial 
brokers  during  the  same  period,  which  was  $11,870,337,- 
205.  It  is  more  than  the  entire  product  of  precious 
metals  from  all  the  States  and  Territories  west  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  for  twenty  years,  from  1848  to  1868. 
Mr.  J.  Ross  Browne,  in  his  recent  report  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury,  estimates  it  at  $1,165,502,848.  One 
is  horror-stricken  at  the  aggregate  of  this  gigantic  power 
for  evil  which  these  figures  indicate. 

There  are  to-day  400,000  more  men  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  than  there 
are  in  preaching  the  gospel,  and  in  all  the  departments 
of  education  the  country  through. 

The  statistics  of  intemperance  never  can  be  compiled. 
We  can  only  approximate  to  the  evils  resulting  from  the 
sale  of  liquor :  60,000  annually  destroyed ;  100,000  men 
and  women  sent  to  prison  ;  200,000  children  to  poor- 
houses  and  charitable  institutions  ;  600,000  drunkards — 
tell  a  sad  but  small  portion  of  the  story.  The  destruc- 
tion of  intellect  and  of  soul  cannot  be  computed.  The 
sorrows  and  burdens  of  worse  than  widows  and  orphans 
surpass  all  arithmetical  calculation.  The  loss  in  the 
deterioration  of  labor  alone,  among  the  moderate  drink- 
ers, cannot  be  less  than  $1,500,000,000.  The  amount 
spent  for  liquors,  wholesale  and  retail,  exceeds  $1,000,- 


INTEMPERANCE  AND    LABOR.  155 

000,000 — all  worse  than  wasted.  Add  to  this  the  cost  of 
supporting  the  criminals  and  paupers,  the  cost  of  manu- 
facture, of  price  of  grain,  hops,  etc.,  which  amounts  to 
more  than  as  much  more,  and  we  have  over  two  thousand 
million  dollars  in  these  items  alone. 

Or  take  a  single  State.  Let  it  be  that  of  New  York. 
And  how  stands  the  dread  account  here?  Thejirst  cost 
of  the  liquors  annually  consumed  we  find  put  down  at 
$246,607,000.*  And  this  is  but  an  item.  Suppose  we 
add  to  this  but  one  other,  the  waste  of  time  and  produc- 
tive labor,  and  the  account  is  fearful.  According  to  the 
census  the  population  of  the  State  of  New  York  was 
estimated  to  be  3,831,777.  Number  of  drunkards,  (sots,) 
8,340.  Value  of  yearly  lost  time  to  the  State  by  drunk- 
ards, (sots,)  at  $1.00  per  day,  $2,600,310.  Value  of  lost 
time  during  their  lives,  $113,012,977.  Number  of  regular 
drinkers,  83,400.  Value  of  lost  time  to  State,  (their  lives 
being  shortened  twenty-two  years,  and  their  sickness  in- 
creased twenty-two  and  a  half  days  each  year,)  $13,677,- 
600.  Value  of  time  lost  during  their  lives,  $603,065,400. 
Total  value  of  the  yearly  lost  time  to  the  State  from  the 
habitual  use  of  alcoholic  liquors,  $16,257,920.  Total 
value  of  the  lost  time  during  the  lives  of  habitual  drinkers, 
$715,878,380.  The  loss  to  the  State  by  occasional  drink- 
ing has  not  been  estimated.  This  statement  shows  but 
a  small  part  of  the  actual  loss  from  intemperance.  The 
cost  of  the  poverty  which  seeks  shelter  in  the  almshouse 
— of  the  crime  which  employs  an  army  of  law  oflS.cers — 
has  not  been  added  to  these  startling  statistics. 

*  This  is  more  than  $60  for  each  man,  woman,  and  child  in  the 
State.  Or  were  we  to  assess  upon  our  entire  population  the  grand  total 
cost  of  intoxicating  drinks  in  the  country,  we  should  be  obliged  to  levy 
on  each  man,  woman,  and  child  a  tax  of  forty  dollars.  In  the  State  of 
New  York  are  21,342  licensed  rum-shops  and  6,750  churches. 


156  TEE   FOOT-PKINTS   OF  SATAN. 

The  deterioration  of  labor  is  a  telling  item  in  tlie  account 
before  us : 

The  Messrs.  Ames,  of  northeastern  Massachusetts, 
who  employ  about  four  hundred  men  in  the  manufactur- 
ing business,  certify  that,  under  the  operation  of  the 
hcense  law,  when  their  men  had  free  access  to  liquor, 
the  product  of  their  work  fell  off  14  per  cent,  from  what 
it  was  under  the  prohibitory  law,  when  no  liquor  was 
sold  in  their  vicinity.  This  ratio  would  make  at  least 
fifty  millions  difference,  in  the  one  item  of  labor,  in  favor 
of  a  prohibitory  law  in  Massachusetts,  and  fifteen  hun- 
dred raillions  in  the  United  States,  from  the  deterioration 
of  labor  alone. 

Would  we  encounter  the  monster  in  his  den  we  must 
go  at  once  to  our  great  emporium,  where  all  that  is  bad 
(as  well  as  all  that  is  good)  riots  in  all  its  hideous  orgies. 
We  meet  the  following  from  reliable  sources  : 

It  is  estimated  that  the  sum  of  $200,000,000  is  invested 
in  the  rum  traffic  in  the  city  of  New  York.  The  revenue 
received  for  Hcenses  amounts  to  more  than  $1,000,000  a 
year.  The  arrests  will  average  upward  of  2,000  per  week, 
and  nineteen  out  of  twenty  are  caused  by  the  use  of 
liquor.  An  army  of  nearly  3,000  police  officers  finds 
constant  employment  because  of  the  use  of  intoxicating 
drinks.     A  New  York  journalist  puts  it  thus  : 

"We  have  one  million  population — one  half  native 
Americans,  the  other  half  born  in  foreign  countries,  of 
forty  different  nationaUties.  Forty  thousand  kegs  of 
lager-bier  are  daily  consumed.  Fourteen  million  six 
hundred  thousand  kegs  a  year,  and  but  4,000,000  barrels 
of  flour.  The  meat  bill  of  the  city  was  $30,000,000  last 
year,  (1868)  and  the  hquor  bill  over  $68,000,000.  The 
amount  of  capital  invested  in  manufacturing  establish- 
ments is  $65,000,000  ;  invested  in  the  71  banks,  $90,000,- 
000 ;   in  the  liquor  business,  $200,000,000— $45,000,000 


ONE  HUNDRED  MILES  OF  DRUNKARDS.       157 

more  tlian  in  botli  manufactories  and  banks.  There  liave 
been  68,880  arrests  for  intoxication  and  disorderly  con- 
duct during  tlie  past  year,  and  there  are  92,272  persons 
in  institutions  under  the  care  of  the  Commissioners  of 
Pubhc  Charities." 

There  are,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  7,000 — some  say 
8,000,  grog-shops  (Hcensed  and  unlicensed)  against  350 
Protestant  churches  ;  7,000  grog-shops  against  500  pub- 
lic and  private  schools  ;  35,000  persons  connected  with 
rum-selhng  against  400  Protestant  ministers  and  3,000 
teachers.  The  current  annual  expense  of  supporting 
these  churches  is  about  $1,500,000 ;  that  of  the  rum-holes 
from  $40,000,000  to  $50,000,000. 

In  the  Fourth  Ward  there  are  but  two  Protestant 
churches,  (and  three  mission  churches,)  ten  Sunday 
Schools  and  mission  houses,  while  the  rum-holes  in  the 
ward  would  occupy  both  sides  of  Broadway  from  the 
Battery  to  the  City  Hall. 

Appalling  Fads. — There  is  a  sufficient  quantity  of  fer- 
mented and  distilled  liquor  used  in  the  United  States,  in 
one  year,  to  fill  a  canal  four  feet  deep,  fourteen  feet  wide, 
and  one  hundred  and*  twenty  miles  in  length.  The 
liquor  saloons  and  hotels  of  New  York  city,  if  placed  in 
opposite  rows,  would  make  a  street  like  Broadway,  eleven 
miles  in  length.  The  places  where  intoxicating  drinks 
are  made  and  sold  in  this  country,  if  placed  in  rows  in 
direct  lines,  would  make  a  street  one  hundred  miles  in 
length.  If  the  victims  of  the  rum  traffic  were  there  also, 
we  should  see  a  suicide  at  every  mile,  and  a  thousand 
funerals  a  day.  If  the  drunkards  of  America  could  be 
placed  in  procession,  five  abreast,  they  would  make  an 
army  one  hundred  miles  in  length.  What  an  army  ol 
victims  !  Every  hour  in  the  night  the  heavens  are  lighted 
"with  the  incendiary  torch  of  the  drunkard.  Every  hour 
in  the  day  the  earth  is  stained  with  the  blood  shed  by 


158  ,      THE    FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

drunken  assassins.  See  tlie  great  army  of  inebriates, 
more  than  half  a  million  strong,  marching  on  to  sure  and 
swift  destruction — filing  off  rapidly  into  the  poor-houses 
and  prisons,  and  up  to  the  scaffold,  and  yet  the  ranks 
are  constantly  filled  by  the  moderate  drinkers.  Who 
can  compute  the  fortunes  squandered,  the  hopes  crushed, 
the  hearts  broken,  the  homes  made  desolate  by  drunken- 
ness? 

Nor  do  we  find  relief  as  we  turn  to  other  principal 
cities  of  our  land.  Philadelphia  reports  her  4,159  drink- 
ing places,  and  a  proportionate  share  in  all  the  misery, 
disgrace,  demorahzation  and  unmerciful  expenditure  of 
time,  money,  and  all  precious  substance.  And  Chica- 
go had  the  unenviable  pre-eminence,  while  yet  in  her 
youth,  of  supporting  2,300  licensed  saloons,  and  how 
many  unlicensed  dens  our  reporter  quoth  not.  One  to 
every  130  of  her  population,  and  one  to  every  twenty- 
six  of  her  male  adults ;  and  one  house  in  every  twenty- 
two  is  a  dram-shop.  There  are  spent  yearly  in  that 
city,  for  intoxicating  beverage  $15,000,000,  and  $5,- 
000,000  for  tobacco  and  cigars,  exceeding  by  far  the 
entire  aggregate  of  all  her  taxes,  'city,  county  and  State  •; 
and  all  moneys  for  the  support  of  churches,  education 
and  charities.  And  what  is  the  return  ?  Nothing  but 
poverty,  hunger,  disgrace,  misery  and  vice. 

The  following  "  Statement  of  the  Business  of  the 
Dead  Eiver  Kailroad  "  puts  the  thing  in  a  shape  worth 
repeating,  though  at  the  hazard  of  some  repetition  : 

"  1. — From  an  accurate  estimate  it  appears  that  this 
road  is  carrying  600,000  passengers  per  year,  mostly 
young  men,  down  to  the  condition  of  Common  Drunk- 
ards. 

"2. — It  is  carrying  toward  destruction  multitudes  of 
the  brave  and  noble  young  men  in  our  army. 

"  3. — It  has  carried  down  to  disgrace,  poverty,  and 


THE  DEAD  EIVER  EAILEOAD.  159 

destruction,  many  of  tlie  most  talented  men  in  the  coun- 
try, from  the  Bar,  the  Bench,  the  Pulpit,  and  the  Halls 
of  Congress. 

"  4. — It  carries  more  than  1,500,000,000  of  dollars  to 
Destruction.  A  distinguished  observer  of  facts  says : 
*  All  the  crimes  on  earth  do  not  destroy  so  many  of  the 
human  race,  nor  alienate  so  much  property  as  Drunken- 
ness.' 

"  5. — If  the  families  of  drunkards  average  five  per- 
sons, it  carries  untold  misery  and  wretchedness  directly 
to  more  than  1,500,000  people,  a  large  proportion  of 
whom  are  women  and  children.  It  sends  200,000  to  the 
Almshouse. 

"  6. — 130,000  places  are  licensed  to  sell  spirituous 
liquors  in  the  United  States  and  Territories.  390,000 
persons  are  employed  in  these  grog-shops.  If  we  add 
to  them  the  number  employed  in  distilleries  and  whole- 
sale hquor  shops,  we  shall  have  at  least  560,000  persons 
employed  in  sending  their  fellow  mortals  to  premature 
graves. 

"  7. — It  produces  disease,  crime,  war,  misery  and 
death.  No  vice  does  so  much  to  blunt  the  nioral 
sensibilities  and  keep  people  from  the  house  of  God. 
It  is  the  deadly  foe  to  all  moral  and  intellectual 
culture.  We  have  more  than  four  dram-shops  to  one 
school. 

"  8. — Crime  is  mostly  caused  by  drunkenness.  Crimi- 
nals cost  the  United  States  $40,000,000  per  year. 

"  9. — The  hquor  traffic  annually  sends  to  prison  100,- 
000  persons,  reduces  200,000  children  to  a  state  worse 
than  orphanage,  sends  60,000  annually  to  drunkards' 
graves,  and  makes  600,000  drunkards. 

"  10. — The  people  of  the  United  States,  according  to 
the  report  of  Commissioner  Wells,  swallowed  from  the 


160  THE    FOOT-PRINTS   OP  SATAN. 

counters  of  retail  grog-shops  in  one  year,  poison  liquor 
to  the  value  of  $1,573,491,856. 

"  11. — This  terrible  business  against  the  laws  of  God 
and  man  is  rapidly  increasing." 

We  here  append  a  statistical  extract  that  presents  the 
demon  in  yet  another  guise  : 

"  Internal  Bevenue  Statistics. — From  the  report  of  Com- 
missioner Delano,  we  learn  that  the  whole  number  of 
distilleries  registered  last  year  was  770,  with  a  spirit-pro- 
ducing capacity  of  910,551  gallons  every  twenty-four 
hours,  making  for  ten  months — the  period  usually  run — 
203,912,800  gallons.  The  revenue  collections  from  spi- 
rits alone  amounted  to  $55,581,599.18  ;  fermented  liquors, 
$6,319,126.90  ;  receipts  from  tobacco,  $31,350,707.88;  to- 
tal revenue,  $185,235,817.97  ;  thus  making  from  whiskey 
and  tobacco  nearly  one  half  of  the  entire  revenue.  The 
whole  amount  of  spirits  in  market  November  15,  1870, 
was  45,637,993  gallons,  of  which  36,619,968  gallons 
were  out  of  bond,  and  9,018,924  gallons  in  Government 
warehouses. 

"  The  following  are  the  approximate  receipts  for  the 
year  ending  June  30,  1871 : 

APPROXIMATE  EECETPTS  FOR  THE  FISCAL  YEAR  1871.      , 

Spirits. 

Brandy  distilled  from  apples,  grapes,  and  peaches |1,416,208.21 

Spirits    distilled   from   materials    other    than   apples,    grapes,    and 

peaches 29,743,974.32 

Distilleries,  per  diem  tax  on 1,901,202.54 

Distillers'  special  tax 5,681,346.75 

Bectifiers 959,703.08 

Dealers,  retail  liquor 3,651,.576.51 

■wholesale  liquor 2,149,916.03 

Manufacturers  of  stills,  and  stills  and  worms  manufactured 5,823.16 

Stamps,  distillery  warehouse,  for  rectified  spirits,  etc 759,369.01 

Excess  of  gangers'  fees 13,544.21 

Total  spirits $46,282,463.28 


MANUFACTURE  OP  BEER.  161 

Total  spirits , $46,282,463.82 

Fermented  Liquors. 

Fermented  liquors,  tax  of  $1  per  barrel  on $7,159,333.85 

Brewers' special  tax 229,807.87 

Total  fermented  Uquors $7,389,141.72 

Total $53,671,615.54 

"  From  the  above  facts  we  learn  something  of  the  im- 
mense power  of  a  traffic  that  can  afford  to  pay  such 
heavy  amounts  of  revenue  tax,  and  then  roll  up  colossal 
fortunes  upon  the  profits  of  the  business. 

"  The  tax  and  profit,  together  with  the  original  cost  of 
manufacture,  must  come  out  of  the  pockets  of  the 
drinkers  who  spend  the  greater  portion  of  their  wages  in 
this  direction,  and  then  wonder  what  makes  them  poor 
and  their  famihes  wretched.  Ponder  the  above  facts  and 
save  your  money." 

Few  are  probably  aware  of  the  magnitude  of  the  beer 
question.  The  consumption  and  the  amount  of  capital 
employed,  no  doubt  far  exceeds  the  conceptions  of  the 
uninitiated.  The  beer  aristocracy  have  their  big  Council, 
their  Grand  Sachem,  and  fain  would  they  have  it  that 
they  act  as  the  great  Conservators  of  morality.  But  for 
beer  how  much  drunkenness  there  would  be  !  With  beer, 
we  say,  how  is  the  high-way  prepared,  and  the  broad 
door  opened  that  leads  to  a  surer  death.  But  the  Grand 
Council  shall  speak  for  itself,  and  tell  of  its  own  doings  : 

In  the  National  Beer  Congress,  at  their  ninth  annual 

session  at  Newark,  N.  J.,  in  June,  1869,  the  president 

gave  the  following  statistics  :  Amount  of  capital  invested 

in  the  United  States  in  the  manufacture  of  malt  liquor, 

$56,856,638 ;  value  of  land  occupied  in  growing  barley, 

$34,000,000  ;  and  17,000,000  bushels  were  used  the  past 

year,  752,853  acres  of  land  being  devoted  to  the  culture 

of  the  crop.     5,685,633  barrels  of  beer  were  manufactured 

11 


162  THE    FOOT-PRINTS   OP  SATAN. 

during  the  year  1868,  valued  at  $34,000,000,  being  an  in- 
crease of  $2,000,000  over  that  of  1865.  The  total  amount 
of  capital  employed,  directly  and  indirectly,  in  the  manu- 
facture of  beer  was  stated  to  be  $105,000,000,  giving  em- 
ployment to  56,063  men. 

Or  we  arrive  at  a  conclusion,  in  relation  to  our  great 
metropolis,  no  less  startling  by  another  mode  of  calcula- 
tion. The  direct  pecuniary  cost  of  the  article  consumed, 
though  enormous,  and  a  thousand  times  worse  than 
wasted,  would  seem  but  the  smaller  item  in  the  cost  of 
intemperance.  The  loss  of  labor,  as  already  intimated, 
the  damage  done  to  the  industry  of  a  people,  to  say 
nothing  of  morals,  is  a  yet  greater  item.  The  same  ex- 
perienced statistician  shall  again  furnish  us  data.  No 
one  has  had  better  opportunities  for  a  knowledge  of  facts 
than  Mr.  Van  Meter,  of  the  Howard  Mission.  In  a  re- 
cent report  he  says : 

"  I  have  with  great  care  prepared  the  following  state- 
ment :  It  is  established  upon  the  most  trustworthy  offi- 
cial reports,  much  of  which  will  be  found  in  Dyer's  Re- 
port, recently  published — the  most  astounding  document 
I  ever  read.  I  believe  them,  and  therefore  present  them. 
Examine  them,  and  if  you  are  not  satisfied,  call  on  me  at 
Howard  Mission  and  Home  for  Little  Wanderers,  No. 
40  New  Bowery,  an(^  I  will  furnish  you  with  the  proof. 
There  are  in  this  city  5,203  licensed  places  selling  intoxi- 
cating liquor.  Superintendent  Kennedy  placed  police- 
men at  223  of  them  for  24  consecutive  hours,  and  this 
is  the  result :  Each  rum-hole  receives  a  daily  average  of 
134  visits,  making  an  aggregate  of  697,202  per  day, 
4,183,212  per  week,  or  218,224,226  visits  in  one  year  ! 
Each  visit  averages  at  least  fifteen  minutes.  This  g^ves 
us  5,455,605  days  of  ten  hours  each,  or  1,848  years. 
At  present  wages,  each  one,  if  sober  and  industrious, 
would  earn  $1  per  day,  or  $5,455,605  in  one  year.     But 


STATISTICS  OF  NEW  TOEK  CITT.  163 

this  is  not  all  the  lost  time.     The  time  of  at  least  three 
persons  is  occupied  by  each  grog-shop  to   do  its  work. 
This  gives  us  15,609  persons — enough  to  make  a  large 
city.     At  $1  per  day  for  each,  we  have  (not  including 
Sunday)  $4,870,008,  or  an  aggregate  of  $10,325,603  of 
wasted  time  by  seller  and  drinker — a  sum  sufficient  to 
carry  on  all  the  Sunday-schools,  missionary,  tract  and 
Bible  societies  in  the  land.     But  this  is  a  mere  fraction 
of  the  cost  of  rum.     From  the  same  source  we  have  the 
following :    Each  rum-hole  receives  a  daily  average  of 
$141.53,  making  an  aggregate  of  $736,280.59  per  week, 
$38,286,590.68  per  annum,  to  which   add  the   value  of 
lost  time,  and  we  have  $48,612,193.68.     But  the  real  cost 
cannot  be  estimated.     Look  at  the  thousands  of  shiver- 
ing, hungry,  hopeless  little  victims.     What  sum  would 
compensate  for  ^oss  of  character,  domestic   happiness, 
ruined  husbands,  wives,  sons  and  daughters — for  the  ab- 
sence of  every  ray  of  light  in  this  and  in  the  world  to 
come  ?     Still,  were  this  confined  to  our  Sodom,  it  would 
be  comparatively  a  small  matter.      But  the  nation  is  de- 
luged with  rum.     The  rumseller  drags  down  to  deepest 
infamy  and  woe  m-any  of  our  most  eminent  statesmen 
and  bravest  generals,  our  mos:  distinguished  judges,  law- 
yers, ministers,  artists  and  profound  scholars.     The  de- 
stroyer lurks  around  our  dwelhngs,  watching  for  us,  and 
those  dearer  than  life  to  us." 

Or  take  the  following  as  confirmatory  of  what  has 
been  said : 

"  Statistics  of  Neiu  York  City, — The  population  of 
New  York  city  is  about  1,000,000.  There  are  about 
7,000  grog-shops  and  470  churches,  chapels,  and  mis- 
sions of  all  kinds.  About  $70,000,000  is  spent  for  in- 
toxicating drink,  and  $3,000,000  for  pubhc  education ; 
$7,000,000  for  pubhc  amusements;  3,000,000  for  the 
support  of  the  pohce.     About  one    half   of   the    popu- 


164  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

lation  are  from  foreign  countries,  representing  forty  dif- 
ferent nationalities.  There  were  18,000  marriages  31,- 
000  births,  24,601  deaths  during  the  year. 

"  17,000  emigrants  land  per  month.  418  Sabbath- 
schools,  with  about  130,000  in  regular  attendance.  About 
40,000  children  out  of  the  public  schools ;  163,493  chil- 
dren in  the  city. 

"  Local  taxes,  $23,300,000 ;  federal  taxes,  $50,000,000. 
The  mayor  estimates  2,000,000  gallons  of  domestic  spi- 
rits and  600,000  gallons  of  foreign  wines  ;  100,000  gal- 
lons of  foreign  spirits ;  400,000  kegs  of  fermented  liquor ; 
50,000  dozens  of  champagne,  are  consumed.  The  bare 
tax  on  these  amounts  to  $2,000,000.  The  police  arrests 
last- year  were  75,692,  of  which  34,696  were  for  intoxi- 
cation and  disorderly  conduct ;  141,780  persons  were  ac- 
commodated with  lodgings  at  the  police  station ;  8,840  is 
the  average  number  of  persons  continually  in  asylums, 
hospitals,  etc. 

"  It  is  estimated  that  at  the  last  season  the  26,870  visi* 
tors  at  Saratoga  Springs  spent  $1,000  per  day  at  the 
wine-room,  and  $800  at  the  bar  for  liquors,  making 
nearly  $200,000  for  the  season." 

Nor  does  Pennsylvania  present  a  fairer  record  than 
New  York.  So  lucrative  is  her  liquor  business,  that  her 
government  received  in  a  single  year  an  income  of  $317,- 
742  for  licenses ;  a  handsome  sum  indeed.  But,  for  the 
same  year,  what  did  the  traffic  cost  her  ?  For  one  item 
she  had  24,000  criminals  and  paupers,  four  fifths  of 
whom  are  made  so  by  strong  drink.  These  cost  the 
State  $2,260,000  a  year,  or  more  than  six  dollars  to 
each  voter,  and  seven  times  the  income  for  licenses.  A 
dead  loss  this,  of  nearly  $2,000,000.  And  this  is  but 
one  of  the  lesser  items.  The  cost  of  the  liquors,  the  loss 
of  time  and  labor,  and  the  damage  done  to  all  sorts  of 
industrial  pursuits,  swell  the  amount  beyond  calculation. 


WHAT  GEEAT  BRITAIN  PATS.  165 

In  Pennsylvania  there  are  78,800  rumsellers,  and  16,- 
870  school  teachers.  Cost  of  supporting  schools,  |5,- 
863,729 ;  value  of  Hquors  consumed,  |831,487,000.  Does 
it  pay  ?  And  yet  we  have  not  brought  into  the  account 
the  greatest  item  of  all.  We  mean  the  general  demoral- 
ization of  a  people. 

Some  one  has  estimated,  and  we  apprehend  with  too 
much  truth,  that  the  consumption  of  intoxicating  liquors 
in  this  country  for  the  last  fifty  years  has  cost  more 
than  the  whole  aggregate  of  the  wealth  of  the  nation  at 
the  present  moment. 

And  the  "  prince  and  power  "  of  alcohol  levies  a  tax 
not  less  grievous  on  Great  Britain.  And  France  flows 
with  wine,  and  Germany  with  lager  bier.  We  hear  of 
England  paying  $70,000,000  a  year  tax  on  spirituous 
liquors,  and  $7,000,000  to  benevolent  purposes.  And 
how  must  London  be  distancing,  in  the  ignoble  race, 
our  great  metropolis !  Some  one  tells  us  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  gin-palaces  and  public  houses  in  one  mile 
square  in  the  eastern  portion  of  London,  which  take 
from  the  hard  earnings  of  the  people  not  less  than 
$2,250,000  a  year. 

The  "  Alliance  News,"  the  organ  of  the  United  Tem- 
perance Societies  of  Great  Britain,  states  that  during 
the  year  1870  more  than  £130,000,000,  or  $650,000,000 
was  directly  expended  in  the  United  Kingdom  for  in- 
toxicating drinks.  If  we  simply  double  this  sum  foi 
waste,  wear  and  tear  in  the  use  of  these  drinks — ^for 
waste  of  time,  loss  of  labor,  damage  to  industry,  and 
the  use  of  capital  invested  in  the  traffic,  we  have 
$1,300,000,000,  or  more  than  $3,500,000  a  day ;  that  is  to 
say,  the  entire  amount  annually  contributed  by  all  the 
churches  in  England  for  benevolent  purposes,*  would 

*  Contributions  of  English,  churches  for  foreign  mission,  $3,296,295; 
for  home  objects,  $4,000,000.     Total,  $7,296,295. 


166  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

defray  the  cost  of  her  drinking  habits  but  two  days.  As 
some  one  has  said,  "  forty  sovereigns  placed  on  each 
verse  of  the  Bible,  would  not  represent  the  money 
spent  in  Great  Britain  for  intoxicating  drinks  every  two 
days." 

The  thirty-two  million  of  people  in  Great  Britain  are 
said  to  consume  annually  26,000,000  barrels  of  beer. 

New  phases  of  the  same  tale  are  presented  by  differ- 
ent ones  as  they  attempt  to  draw  the  sad  portrait.  We 
give  other  English  statistics.  The  following  figures  are 
furnished  by  reliable  authorities  :  .£112,000,000  are  an- 
nually spent  for  intoxicating  liquor,  employing  186,096 
persons  in  its  sale,  adding  the  indirect  cost,  such  as  the 
loss  of  labor,  destruction  of  property,  public  and  private 
expense  of  pauperism,  criminals,  police,  etc.,  arising 
from  drinking  habits,  and  it  makes  an  aggregate  of 
£200,000,000.  There  is  one  pubHc-house  to  every  182 
of  the  population,  and  one  in  every  34  homes ;  1,281,- 
651  persons  were  on  the  books  of  Parish  Union  as  pau- 
pers, January  1,  1870.  The  capital  invested  is  estimat- 
ed at  .£117,000,  and  the  imperial  revenue  derived  from 
the  trade  last  year  was  .£24,820,000,  or  more  than  one 
third  of  the  whole  revenue. 

The  Westminster  Review  says  :  "  Drunkenness  is  the 
curse  of  England — a  curse  so  great  that  it  far  eclipses 
every  other  calamity  under  which  we  suffer.  One  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  workmen  go  to  bed  drunk  every 
Saturday  night  in  London  alone.  It  is  impossible  to 
exaggerate  the  evils  of  drunkenness." 

In  "  The  Yital  Statistics  of  Strong  Drink,"  the  Eev. 
D.  Burns  exhibits  the  annual  loss  of  life  in  the  United 
Kingdom  as  54,263. 

By  intemperance  directly 27,050 

By  its  sequences,  (as  disease,  accident,  etc.,) 20,251 

By  limited  drinking 6,962 


WHAT  FEANCE  PATS.  167 

There  are  353,270  licensed  shops  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  the  estimated  amount  spent  for  liquor 
yearly  is  X102,886,280.  England  consumes  11,000,000 
gallons  of  whiskey  a  year ;  Ireland,  4,773,710,  and 
Scotland,  4,907,701  gallons. 

And  the  liquor  record  of  France  is  scarcely  less  ap- 
palling. Hon.  E.  C.  Delavan  estimates  the  total  value 
of  intoxicating  drink  in  that  country,  during  the  year 
1865,  to  be  $1,516,546,000.  According  to  the  foUowing 
statement,  nearly  $1,000,000,000  are  invested  in  this 
vortex  of  destruction  : 

"  In  France,  notwithstanding  the  cheapness  of  wine, 
brandy  is  one  of  the  staple  drinks.  The  annual  product 
of  wine  is  over  900,000,000  gallons.  From  this,  there 
are  manufactured  23,600,000  gallons  of  brandy,  of 
which  only  7,000,000  gallons  are  exported.  The  annual 
consumption  of  hquors  in  France  is  as  follows  :  wine 
770,500,000  gallons  ;  beer,  80,000,000  gaUons ;  brandy, 
16,600,000,  or  an  average  of  twenty-four  gallons  for  ev- 
ery man,  woman  and  child  of  the  population.  Cardinal 
Acton,  the  supreme  judge  of  Eome,  said,  'Nearly  all  the 
crimes  in  Rome  originate  in  the  use  of  wine.'  Dr. 
Wald,  of  Konigsberg,  Germany,  said  that  in  the  States 
of  the  Zollverein,  according  to  offical  returns,  there  is  a 
yearly  consumption  of  367,000,000  quarts  of  alcoholic 
liquors,  at  a  cost  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-two  mil- 
hons  of  dollars,  mostly  drawn  from  the  earnings  of 
the  lower  classes." 

But  the  misery  of  intemperance  does  not  stop  here. 
Three  fourths  of  the  crime  in  our  land  is  to  be  set  to  its 
account.  And  of  course  three  fourths  of  the  taxes  paid 
for  jails,  criminal  courts,  and  prisons  are  taxes  paid  to 
intemperance.  And  also  three  fourths  of  our  pauperism 
must  be  set  to  the  same  account.  Consequently,  when  a 
taxpayer  pays  a  tax  of  forty  dollars,  he  has  the  satisfac- 


168  THE   FOOT-PRINTS    OF   SATAN. 

tion  of  knowing  that  thirty  dollars  is  a  tax  paid  to  intoxi- 
cating drinks ;  and  to  support  a  class  of  men,  a  thou- 
sand times  worse  than  useless,  who  traffic  in  these  drinks. 

It  is  one  of  the  strange  things  of  our  world  that  a  peo- 
ple should  supinely  submit  to  pay  such  a  tax  to  a  loathe- 
some  vice.  And  why  do  they  ?  Simply  because  a 
worthless  part  of  the  community  wish  to  drink,  and  an- 
other portion  as  worthless,  wish  the  profit  of  the  traffic. 
These  will  feel  aggrieved  if  you  interfere  with  their  prac- 
tice or  their  trade. 

No  one  need  be  ignorant  of  facts  here.  As  a  specimen, 
we  have  the  result  of  a  personal  and  careful  examination 
of  all  the  prisons,  county  jails  and  poor-houses  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  made  by  Mr.  Chipman,  a  citizen  of 
Albany.  We  will  take  a  single  County  (Queens)  as  a 
specimen  : 

Whole  number  committed  to  jail  in  one  year  70,  tem- 
perate, 9  ;  doubtful  6  ;  intemperate,  55.  Of  the  6  doubt- 
ful cases  two  were  vagrants,  probably  intemperate,  and 
one  an  Irish  woman.  Whole  number  in  poor-house,  31  ; 
not  from  intemperance,  2 ;  doubtful,  0 ;  intemperate,  29. 
The  above  vouched  for  by  by  the  proper  authorities. 

Here  we  have  58  out  of  70  in  the  prison  and  29  of  the 
poor-house  as  the  victims  of  intemperance. 

Cases  like  the  following,  which  came  under  Mr.  Chip- 
man's  observation  at  the  PoHce  office  in  Albany,  are  not 
uncommon  in  the  annals  of  Intemperance : 

"  The  wife  of  a  very  respectable  mechanic  applied  to  be 
sent  with  her  three  children  to  the  alms-house.  The  hus- 
band had  been  in  good  business — received  $1.50  per  day 
and  employment  enough.  But  for  some  weeks  he  had 
absented  himseK  from  his  shop  ;  spent  his  time  in  drink- 
ing and  his  earnings  and  credit  to  pay  for  it.  His  family 
are  now  gone  to  be  supported  by  the  public  from  the  earn- 
ings of  the  sober  and  industrious.     The  vender  of  ardent 


INSTEAD   OF  FOOD  A  POISON.  169 

spirits  lias  bis  money."  All  is  loss,  and  a  thousand  fold 
worse,  except  to  the  trafficker.  And  his  gain  is  paid  finally 
from  the  earnings  of  the  sober  and  industrious.  While  the 
traffic  brings  a  shilling  into  the  pocket  of  the  vender,  it 
subtracts  a  dollar  from  the  pocket  of  the  honest,  hardwork- 
ing community. 

A  justice  of  the  peace  and  jail  commissioner  of  Toronto, 
Canada,  says  that  nme  out  of  ten  of  the  male  prisoners,  and 
19  out  of  20  of  the  female,  have  been  brought  there  by  in- 
toxicating liquors.  In  four  years  there  were  25,000  pri- 
soners in  the  jails  of  Canada,  22,000  of  whom  brought 
there  by  intoxicating  drinks. 

But  there  is  another  way  to  approximate  the  cost  of 
this  evil.  Among  other  items  from  the  foreign  press  we 
find  the  following  startling  facts  relative  to  the  manu- 
facture of  strong  drinks : — 45,769  acres  of  land  are  em- 
ployed (in  England)  in  the  cultivation  of  hops ;  and 
1,000,000  acres  to  grow  barley  to  convert  into  strong 
drink.  If  the  land,  employed  in  growing  grain  for  the 
above  process  of  destruction,  was  to  be  appropriated  to 
the  production  of  grain  for  food,  it  would  yield  more  than 
a  four-pound  loaf  for  each  of  the  supposed  number  of  hu- 
man beings  in  the  world.  Or  it  would  give  three  loaves 
per  week  to  each  family  in  Great  Britain.  Besides  40,000,- 
000  bushels  of  barley,  a  considerable  quantity  of  oats,  rye, 
carrots  and  potatoes,  and  even  wheat,  are  annually  de- 
stroyed in  making  gin,  whiskey  and  Enghsh  rum. 

The  corn  wasted  in  brewing  and  distilling  in  England 
would  feed  3,000,000  of  persons,  every  year."  The  land 
occupied  in  the  growth  of  barley  and  hops  for  the  brew- 
eries of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  would  produce  more 
than  twice  as  much  wheat  as  is  annually  imported. 

But  we  have  no  need  to  go  from  home  for  our  statistics. 
In  our  own  country  more  than  eight  millions  of  capital 
are  invested  in  the  manufacture  of  malt  and  spiritous 


170  THE  rOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

liquors,  wHcli  employs  5,500  men.  And  more  tlian  50,000,- 
000  busliels  of  grain,  (including  rye,  corn  and  barley,)  and 
vast  quantities  of  apples  are  yearly  perverted  in  the  manu- 
facture of  intoxicating  drinks  :  and  at  present  prices,  at  a 
cost,  and  dead  loss  to  the  nation,  of  scarcely  less  than 
$50,000,000. 

And  there  is  yet  another  item  to  be  added  to  this  fear- 
ful expeniture.  It  is  as  we  have  said  the  loss  of  industry  to 
our-  nation.  The  wealth  and  strength  of  a  nation  lies  very 
much  in  the  amount  of  her  productive  labor.  Let  us  see 
how  the  "  sin"  of  Intemperance  "  reigns  unto  death  " 
here.  The  intemperate  man  defrauds  the  community  in 
a  great  degree  of  his  labor. 

And  besides  this  the  use  of  his  property  is  nearly  lost 
to  society.  Instead  of  a  useful  man,  he  is  a  sot — which 
means,  he  is  good  for  nothing  at  home  or  aboard.  If  he 
find  not  an  early  grave  he  will  become  as  poor  and  beg- 
garly as  he  is  worthless. 

It  is  estimated  that  there  is  a  loss  of  life  to  the  nation 
of  twelve  years'  average,  on  each  drunkard  :  which  is  a 
dead  loss  to  the  United  IStates,  for  every  generation  of 
her  600,000  drunkards,  (at  only  50  cents  per  day  each)  of 
$1,126,800,000— or  an  annual  of  $93,400,000.  But  this 
curtailment  of  twelve  years  of  Hfe  on  each  drunkard 
is  perhaps  a  less  loss  to  productive  industry  than  the  loss 
of  labor  while  he  hves.  He  is  not  only  a  lounger  and 
idler  in  a  great  degree  himself,  but  it  requires  many 
more  to  help  him  abuse  and  squander  time.  And  we 
should  probably  be  within  the  mark  if  we  were  to  add 
another  $90,000,000  for  this  item.  And  to  this  we  must 
add  the  time  of  distillers,  traffickers,  retailers  and  all  sorts 
of  loungers  and  loafers,  who  are  a  sort  of  camp-followers 
to  his  Alchohc  Majesty,  and  we  have  a  waste  of  industry 
fearfuUy  ominous. 

Again,  it  has  been  ascertained  to  be  the  opinion  of 


THE  EECOED  OF  A  SINGLE  CITY.  171 

commercial  men,  that  at  least  three  fourths  of  ship- 
wrecks, loss  of  property,  and  disasters  at  sea  may  be 
traced  to  the  too  free  use  of  intoxicating  drinks.  And 
the  same  is  true  of  steamboat  and  railroad  disasters,  and 
stage  coach  accidents.  Indeed,  turn  which  way  we  will» 
we  are  sure  to  meet  the  ravages  of  this  dire  Destroyer. 
Take  a  single  city,  and  that  not  a  large  one,  and  behold 
the  tax  paid  to  the  tyrant  Kum. 

Intemperance  in  Newark. — The  following  statistics,  re- 
lating to  the  manufacture  and  vending  of  intoxicating 
liquors  in  the  city  of  Newark,  have  just  been  compiled 
by  a  committee  appointed  by  the  pastors  of  that  city : 
The  number  of  places  where  intoxicating  liquors  are 
sold,  fermented  and  distilled,  is  about  864;  during  last 
year  there  were  manufactured  in  Newark  189,974  bar- 
rels of  beer,  upon  which  tax  was  paid.  The  aggregate 
cost  of  liquor  retailed  and  drank  in  Newark  for  the  past 
year  is  estimated  at  $5,000,000.  During  the  last  year 
1,251  persons  were  committed  to  the  county  jail,  the  ag- 
gregate incarcerations  amounting  to  about  135  years  ; 
five  sixths  of  these  commitments  were  the  result  of  in- 
temperance. Of  864  hquor-dealers  of  the  city,  745  sell 
without  a  hcense. 

And  aside  from  these  direct  and  certain  losses,  the 
evil  influence  of  intemperance  is  felt  through  every 
branch  of  industry — retarding  our  advance  as  an  enter- 
prising, prosperous  nation — lessening  the  value  of  the 
labor  of  its  victims  to  an  immense  amount,  and  in  a 
thousand  ways  occasioning  loss  which  it  is  impossible  to 
estimate.  Let  the  history  of  a  single  tavern  or  grog- 
shop, which  has  been  at  its  work  but  five  years,  be  fully 
and  correctly  ascertained,  and  it  would  be  a  tale  of  hor- 
ror— a  history  of  ruined  families — broken-hearted  wives 
— squandered  fortunes  and  premature  deaths.  What, 
then,  must  be  the  devastation  on  our  national  prosperity 


172  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  these  withering  engines  of 
ruin  ? 

A  little  article  in  the  Young  Beaper,  entitled  "A 
Year's  Work  of  Dram-selling,"  is  multum  in  jparvo : 

"  Carefully  compiled  statistics  show  that  sixty  thou- 
sand lives  are  annually  destroyed  by  intemperance  in  the 
United  States. 

"  One  hundred  thousand  men  and  women  are  yearly 
sent  to  prison  in  consequence  of  strong  drink. 

"Twenty  thousand  children  are  yearly  sent  to  the 
poor-house  for  the  same  reason. 

"  Three  hundred  murders  are  another  .of  the  yearly 
fruits  of  intemperance. 

"  Four  hundred  suicides  follow  these  fearful  catalogues 
of  miseries. 

"  Two  hundred  thousand  orphans  are  bequeathed  each 
year  to  private  and  public  charity. 

"  Two  hundred  milhon  dollars  are  yearly  expended  to 
produce  this  shocking  amount  of  crime  and  misery,  and 
as  much  more  is  lost  from  the  same  cause." 

But  the  expense  of  intoxicating  drinks  on  the  part  of 
the  consumer,  and  the  consequent  waste  of  property  and 
damage  to  industry,  and  downright  demoralization  of 
the  practice  of  drinking,  is  but  one  count  in  the  matter. 
We  are  to  bring  into  the  account,  (though  with  less  sym- 
pathy,) the  expense — at  least  the  moral  loss  and  waste, 
on  the  part  of  the  manufacturer  and  vender.  It  almost  in- 
evitably demorahzes  the  man  at  once,  and  puts  him  on 
the  descending  grade,  and  is  sure  to  entail  on  his  posterity 
a  condition  worse  than  his  own,  so  that  the  last  state  of 
that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 

We  look  perhaps  in  vain  to  find  a  business  so  connect- 
ed (perhaps  inseparably  connected)  with  deception, 
counterfeiting  and  fraud,  as  the  liquor  business.  So  com- 
mon are  spurious  liquors — the  sheerest  counterfeits,  and 


ADULTEKATION  OF  LIQUOES.  173 

not  unfrequently,  poisonous,  murderous  counterfeits,  that 
few,  if  any  consumer  of  tiie  present  day  knows  what  the 
genuine  article  is.  Take  for  example  what  are  claimed 
to  be  imported  wines,  and  judge,  from  the  following  state- 
ment, how  little  chance  the  purchaser  has  of  getting  the 
article  paid  for : 

"  The  United  States  are  represented  to  be  the  largest 
consumers  of  champagne  in  the  world,  and  the  consump- 
tion per  annum  is  estimated  to  be  one  million  baskets. 
'The  whole  champagne  district  is  about  twenty  thousand 
acres,  and  the  amount  of  wine  manufactured  for  exporta- 
tion is  ten  million  bottles,  or  about  eight  hundred  thou- 
sand baskets.  Of  this,  Kussia  consumes  160,000 ;  Great 
Britain  and  her  possessions,  165,000 ;  France,  162,000 ; 
Germany,  146,000,  and  the  United  States,  220,000.  The 
New  York  Custom-house,  through  which  passes  a  large 
amount  of  the  champagne  imported  into  this  country,  re- 
ports only  175,028  baskets  per  annum.  Seven  hundred  and 
eighty  thousand  baskets,  therefore,  of  the  wine  drank  in 
this  country  for  imported  champagne,  is  counterfeit — an 
amount  equal  to  the  whole  supply  of  the  champagne 
district  for  the  world." 

To  this  we  may  add  the  following  testimony  of  one 
who  seems  to  know  whereof  he  affirms : 

"  Gross  Dishonesty  of  the  Liquor  Traffic. — Mr.  Udol- 
pho  WoKe,  the  celebrated  dealer  in  Schiedam  schnapps, 
has  recently  issued  a  pamphlet,  furnishing  the '  results 
of  his  own  experience  and  observation,  proving  the  cri- 
minal practice  of  the  liquor  trade  in  the  general  adulter- 
ation of  liquors,  and  the  extensive  concoction  of  spurious 
articles.  He  states  that  while  the  returns  of  the  New 
York  Custom-house  show  an  importation  of  20,000  half 
casks  of  brandy,  35,000  quarters,  and  23,000  eighths, 
twenty  or  thirty  times  that  number  are  sold  to  retailers 
and  country  dealers  as  genuine  French  brandy.     Three 


174:  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

fourtlis  of  all  foreign  brandies  and  gin  are  imported  for 
the  express  purpose  of  adulteration.  The  Custom-house 
books  show  that  one  man  who  has  sold  thousands  of  gal- 
lons of  a  certain  kind  of  foreign  liquor,  has  not  imported 
more  than  five  pipes  in  five  years.  He  gives  a  list  of  the 
vegetable  and  mineral  poisons  and  acids  that  are  em- 
ployed in  this  work.  He  also  states  that  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  foreign  brandies  that  are  imported  are  whis- 
key sent  from  this  country  to  be  returned  with  a  French 
brand  as  genuine  French  liquors." 

Or  would  we  read  a  yet  more  disgusting  page  in  the 
history  of  this  vice  of  "  so  frightful  mien,"  we  may  read 
it  in  the  annals  of  the  present  "  Whiskey  Frauds ;" 
which  had  assumed  such  gigantic  dimensions,  and  pre- 
sented so  barefaced  a  front  of  dishonesty  and  fraud  that 
even  drunken  consumers  seemed  to  blush  for  shame,  and 
government  officials  could  no  longer  be  bribed  to  silence. 
Not  satisfied  with  the  ruinous  workings  of  their  vile  traf- 
fic on  their  beleaguered  dupes,  while  they  were  themselves 
rioting  on  their  immoderate  gains,  they  perpetrated,  as  if 
by  concert,  or  common  consent,  one  of  the  most  stupen- 
dous frauds  against  government,  which,  in  this  age  of 
frauds  have  been  perpetrated.  Discern  ye  not  the  foot- 
prints -of  the  great  enchanter  here? 

Comparisons  often  give  the  most  striking  comprehen- 
sion of  numbers.  The  clergy  in  the  United  States  are 
said  to  cost  $12,000,000 ;  lawyers,  $70,000,000 ;  criminals, 
$40,000,000;  rum,  wholesale,  $680,000,000— retail,  $1,500,- 
000,000  ;  with  the  loss  of  time  and  industry  included,  on 
600,000  drunkards,  or  1,000,000  more  or  less  fatally  ad- 
dicted to  strong  drink ;  and  an  annual  loss  of  60,000  lives 
— and  many  of  these  men  capable  of  contributing  the 
most  essentially  to  the  industry  and  general  prosperity 
of  the  country. 

As  a  confirmation  of  foregoing  statements  we  quote  a 


mJY   AND  LICENSE  FEES.  175 

paragraph  from  Dr.  Edward  Young,  chief  of  the  Bureau 
of  Statistics.  "  During  the  last  fiscal  year  the  receipts 
from  retail  liquor-dealers  who  paid  $25  each  for  Hcense 
amounted  to  $3,650,000,  indicating  that  there  were  146,- 
000  retailers  of  liquors  in  the  United  States.  By  includ- 
ing those  who  escaped  paying  license  fees,  estimated  at 
4,000,  the  number  is  increasd  to  150,000,  who,  on  an  aver- 
age, sold  at  least  $4,000  worth  of  liquors  each,  making 
$600,000,000,  as  before  stated.  These  figures  are  suffi- 
ciently starthng,  and  need  no  exaggeration.  Six  hun- 
dred millions  of  dollars  !  The  minds  of  few  persons  can 
comprehend  this  vast  sum,  which  is  worse  than  wasted 
every  year.  It  would  pay  for  100,000,000  barrels  of 
flour,  averaging  two  and  a  half  barrels  of  flour  to  every 
man,  woman  and  child  in  the  country.  This  flour,  if 
placed  in  wagons,  ten  barrels  in  each,  would  require  10,- 
000  teams,  which,  allowing  eight  yards  to  each,  would 
extend  45,455  miles,  nearly  twice  round  the  earth,  or 
half  way  to  the  moon !  If  tlie  sum  were  in  $1  notes,  it 
would  take  100  persons  one  year  to  count  them.  If 
spread  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  so  that  no  spaces 
should  be  left  between  the  notes,  the  area  covered  would 
be  20,446  acres,  forming  a  parallelogram  of  six  by  a 
little  over  five  and  a  quarter  miles,  the  walk  round  it  be- 
ing more  than  twenty-two  and  a  half  miles." 

And  a  word  does  the  same  statistician  here  add  on 
the  opium  question  :  "  The  influx  of  Chinese,"  says  he, 
"  has  introduced  a  new  luxury,  viz.,  opium,  prepared  for 
smoking,  the  importation  of  which  for  the  last  year  was 
315,121  pounds,  of  the  value  of  $1,926,915." 

"  A  careful  inquiry  among  druggists  reveals  the  fact 
that  there  are  in  New  York  city  ^  about  5,000  confirmed 
users  of  opium  in  its  various  forms  of  sulphate  of  mor- 

*  From  the  New  York  Commercial  Advertiser. 


176  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

phia,  laudanum  and  the  crude  root.  The  ranks  of  these 
inebriates  embraces  all  classes  of  society,  from  the  lady 
of  Fifth  Avenue  to  John  Chinaman  of  Baxter  Street. 
The  drug  is  sold  by  many  respectable  druggists  over 
the  counter  without  a  physician's  prescription,  but  as  a 
general  thing,  only  to  known  and  regular  customers  who 
have  become  thoroughly  used  to  it.  Sometimes  a  stran- 
ger can  get  it,  but  it  is  only  because  his  appearance  un- 
mistakably indicates  that  he  is  an  old  opium-eater.  '  You 
can  always  tell  'em,'  said  a  worthy  up-town  druggist. 
'  There's  something  about  their  expression,  about  their 
complexion  and  eyes,  and  about  their  nerveless  manner, 
that  tell  on  'em  at  once.' 

"  Sometimes  the  unfortunate,  brought  to  a  low  ebb  by 
the  cravings  of  the  horrible  appetite,  will  steal  all  the 
laudanum  he  can  find  in  the  store.  A  respectably- 
dressed  lady  w  as  recently  detected  by  a  clerk  in  a  drug 
store  on  Fifth  Avenue  hiding  a  bottle  of  laudanum  in 
her  dress.  The  devilish  appetite  destroys  all  moral 
sense  as  surely  as  it  ruins  all  the  physical  faculties. 

"  The  opium  in  its  crude  state  is  sometimes  bought 
and  greedily  eaten  on  the  spot.  '  They  chew  it,'  says  one 
druggist,  '  as  you  would  chew  wax.'  The  crude  opium, 
however,  is  not  the  favorite  form  of  the  drug  among  the 
confirmed  eaters.  It  is  used  more  generally  both  for  eat- 
ing and  smoking  by  the  Chinese  pagans  in  the  dark  cel- 
lars of  the  Sixth  Ward  than  by  any  other  class  of  cus- 
tomers. It  takes  longer  than  morphine  to  afi"ect  the  sys- 
tem, and  the  principal  desire  of  the  inebriate  is  to  betake 
himself  to  that  gorgeous  land  of  fancies,  that  dehcious 
garden  of  perfect  rest  to  which  morphine  at  once  trans- 
ports him.  Sulphate  of  morphia  is  the  favorite  form  of 
the  drug,  and  it  is  in  that  state  that  our  New  York  devo- 
tees mainly  use  it.  Some  of  the  doses  taken  by  the 
'  sots '  are  enough  to  kill  half  a  dozen  men  innocent  of 


OPIUM,   CHLOEAL  AND  TOBACCO.  177 

the  habitual  use  of  it.  One  lady  some  time  ago  bought 
ten  grains  of  it  and  drank  it  off  at  once  without  leaving 
the  store.  An  old  gentleman,  well  known  in  this  city 
for  his  extreme  age,  is  said  t.i  be  in  the  habit  of  tak- 
ing twenty-five  grains  of  it  daily." 

The  newly-discovered  remedial  agent,  hydrate  of  chlo- 
ral, is  fast  becoming  a  popular  and  dangerous  stimulant. 
Chloral  drinking,  according  to  the  physicians,  is  super- 
seding absinthe,  opium  and  alcoholic  stimulants  among 
the  better  classes.  An  insidious  sedative,  its  use  grows 
more  dangerously  on  the  tippler  than  more  actively  in- 
toxicating drinks.  The  manufacture  of  this  drug  is  the 
best  evidence  of  the  extent  of  its  use.  In  Europe  its 
production  has  become  one  of  the  leading  chemical  in- 
dustries, and  it  is  sold  by  the  ton.  Baron  Liebig  affirms 
that  one  German  chemist  manufactures  and  sells  half  a 
ton  a  week.  The  Lrondon  Spectator  says :  " "  Taking 
chloral  is  the  new  and  popular  vice,  particularly  among 
women,  and  is  doing  at  least  as  much  harm  as  alcohol. 
The  drug  is  kept  in  thousands  of  dressing-cases,  and 
those  who  begin  its  use  often  grow  so  addicted  to  it  that 
they  pass  their  lives  in  a  sort  of  contented  stupefaction. 
Chloral  drunkards  will  soon  be  an  admitted  variety  of 
the  species." 

Did  space  allow  we  might  present  the  use,  the  cost  and 
the  evil  of  tobacco  as  a  counterpart  of  the  use  and  evils 
of  alcohol.  Let  it  suffice  at  present  to  quote  a  single  ex- 
tract from  an  important  report  on  the  subject.  It  exhi- 
bits the  quantity  used,  and  the  internal  revenue  from  the 
same,  leaving  us  to  infer  the  enormous  expense  of  the 
consumption. 

Israel  Kimball,  head  of  the  tobacco  division  of  the  In- 
ternal Revenue  Department,  has  prepared  a  paper  for 
the  use  of  the  committee  on  ways  and  means,  in  which 

he  estimates  the  number  of  consumers  of  manufactured 

12 


178  THE  FOOT-PRINTS   OF  SATAN. 

tobacco  and  cigars  in  tlie  United  States  at  about  $8,000,- 
000,  giving  to  each  individual  consumer  an  average  of  11 
pounds  and  14  ounces  of  tobacco,  and  167  cigars,  the 
basis  of  calculation  being  the  95,000,000  pounds  of 
manufactured  tobacco  and  1,333,000,000  of  cigars  on 
which  taxes  were  collected  during  the  fiscal  year  ending 
with  June  last.  The  average  would  be  larger  if  the  to- 
bacco manufactured  and  sold  illegally  were  added. 
From  other  estimates,  Mr.  Ejmball  reaches  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  tax  on  tobacco  has  in  no  wise  diminished 
its  consumption,  and  that  the  fact  that  the  government 
collected  last  year  taxes  on  upward  of  95,000,000  pounds 
of  manufactured  tobacco,  shows  that  the  taxes  are  very 
closely  collected,  amounting  in  all  to  $25,000,000.  And 
we  may  add  a  word  on 

The  Effects  of  Smoking. — ^A  French  physician  has  in- 
vestigated the  effects  of  smoking  on  thirty-eight  boys, 
between  the  ages  of  nine  and  fifteen,  who  were  addicted 
to  the  habit.  Twenty-seven  presented  distinct  symp- 
toms of  nicotine  poison.  In  twenty-two  there  were  se- 
rious disorders  of  the  circulation,  indigestion,  dullness 
of  intellect,  and  a  marked  appetite  for  strong  drinks  ;  in 
three  there  was  heart  affection  ;  in  eight  decided  deteri- 
oration of  blood ;  ten  had  disturbed  sleep,  and  four  had 
ulceration  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth. 

Some  one  calculated  that  only  the  working  classes  in 
Great  Britain  pay  for  alcohohc  beverages  X60,000,000, 
or  $300,000,000  annually,  a  tenth  part  of  which  would 
suffice  to  carry  forward  the  operations  of  all  the  benev- 
olent societies  in  the  world.  Last  year  England  paid  to 
the  government  a  tax  on  spirits  of  $70,000,000,  and  scarce- 
ly more  than  one  tenth  that  sum  to  all  her  benevolent 
institutions. 


'  ■*•'  IS  Df 


FOOT-riUA'Tl<  OF  SATAN— AS  SEEN  IN  THE  SHUTTING    UP  OF  MANY 
AN  ESTABLISHMENT. 

Out'  National  Ctli'se.— "  It  is  CPtiiratcd  ly  competent  authority  that  60,000 
livep  are  aiiinially  dcFtroyed  liy  intemperance,  200,000  childreu  sent  to  the  poor-house, 
100,000  men  and  women  pent  to  prison,  200,000  children  worse  than  orphaned,  and  an 
army  of  600,000  drunkards  marches  in  solid  phalanx  toward  the  grave.  Over 
$1,000,000,000  in  money  are  spent  annually  for  intoxicating  drink.  It  produces  dis- 
ease, crime,  war,  misery,  and  death.  Three-fourths  of  our  taxation  comes  from  this 
source.  Tt  fills  our  prisons  and  poor-houses,  our  jails  and  lunatic  asyhimF.  The  agony 
nf  broken  hearts  around  desolated  homes  cannot  be  computed," 


Yin. 

INTEMPERANCE.— (Continued.) 


A  DEADLY  POE  TO  NATIONAL  PEOSPERITY — THE  INTEMPER- 
ATE MAN  NO  FEiEND  TO  HIS  COUNTET — COMPLETE  DE- 
MORALIZATION OF  THE  "WHOLE  MAN,  PHYSICALLY,  MENTAL- 
LY, MOEALLY — THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  SADDEST  CALAinTIES 
ON  LAND  AND  SEA,  AND  IN  THE  EYEEY  DAY  WALKS  OF 
LIPE. 

If  the  worst  of  intemperance  were  its  pecuniary  cost, 
we  have  shown  it  to  be  one  of  the  most  virulent  ene- 
mies of  man,  and  a  most  effective  agency  of  Satan  for 
mischief.  But  dollars  and  cents  are  here  but  the  merest 
beginnings  of  evil,  stupendous  as  this  is.  Intemper- 
ance is  a  moral  upas  that  breathes  blasting  pestilence 
and  death  on  every  side.  No  interest  is  secure  from  its 
mildew  ;  no  relation  is  too  sacred  to  be  assailed ;  no  po- 
sition or  employment  in  life  that  does  not  wither  under 
the  poison  of  its  touch.  We  shall  chronicle  a  few  more 
of  the  wasting  desolations  of  this  pitiless  scourge,  and, 

The  ravages  of  intemperance  appear  again  in  their 
relation  to  civil  liberty  and  good  government.  The 
intemperate  man,  and  all  whose  business  it  is  to  furnish 


180  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  intoxicating  beverage,  are  bad  patriots.  They  not 
only  invest  an  immense  amount  of  capital  in  unproduc- 
tive stock — in  an  enterprise  which  produces  nothing  but 
ruin  to  national  prosperity,  but  they  withhold  themsdves^ 
mentally,  morally  and  corporally,  from  the  service  and 
benefit  of  their  nation.  It  is  a  maxim  with  us  that  vir- 
tue and  intelligence  blended,  are  essential  to  the  pros- 
perity and  even  to  the  continued  existence  of  a  republican 
government.  I  need  not  say  that  intemperance  is 
point-blank  opposed  to  both  virtue  and  intelligence,  and 
consequently  the  enemy  of  our  government.  It  is  as 
demoralizing  and  debasing  as  it  is  impoverishing.  There 
is  no  one  vice  which  so  completely  disqualifies  a  man  to 
perform  his  duty  at  the  polls — nothing  which  so  con- 
fuses his  brain  and  perverts  his  judgment — and  nothing 
which,  in  the  eyes  of  law,  ought  sooner  to  be  regarded  a 
civil  disability.  Every  producer  and  every  consumer  of 
ardent  spirits,  is,  as  far  as  his  practice  goes,  an  enemy 
to  the  best  interests  of  his  country.  Where  have  there 
been  mischief  and  crime,  poverty  and  distress,  fightings 
and  murders,  woe  and  death,  and  the  demon  of  intem- 
perance was  not  there  ?  Yet  there  are  found  men,  call- 
ing themselves  patriots,  and  perhaps  would  resent  not 
being  caUed  philanthropists,  who  are  reckless  enough  to 
introduce  an  engine  at  the  polls  for  the  very  purpose  of 
disqualifying  men  to  take  a  dispassionate  view  of  the 
best  interests  of  their  country,  and  making  them  act  for 
personal  or  party  purposes. 

But  let  us  here  open  the  annals  of  intemperance  and 
copy  a  single  page  as  touching  our  national  prosperity. 
The  calculation  in  the  following  items  is  made  for  ten 
years.  Though  the  scourge  has  been  somewhat  dimin- 
ished, yet  so  fearfully  does  intemperance  still  prevail  in 
our  land,  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  do  more  than  make 
a  moderate  abatement  in  the  facts.     The  appalling  har- 


E^TEMPEBANCE  AND  PATKIOTISM.  181 

vest   of  the  Arch  Destroyer  for  the   decade   of  years 
would  seem  to  stand  thus  : 

1.  Intemperance  has  cost  our  nation  the  last  ten  years 
(wholesale  for  liquors)  a  direct  tax  of  $680,000,000  each 
year,  and  an  indirect  tax  of  as  much  more, 

2.  It  has  in  the  ten  years  destroyed  600,000  lives 

3.  It  has  sent  a  million  of  men  and  women  to  jails 
4,nd  prisons,  and  a  million  of  children  to  the  poor-house. 

4.  It  has  instigated  the  commission  of  3,000  murders, 
and  caused  4,000  suicides. 

0.  It  has  made  200,000  widows,  and  bequeathed  to 
public  or  private  charity  a  million  of  orphans. 

6.  It  has  destroyed  by  fire,  shipwreck,  or  other  disas- 
ters induced  by  intemperance,  property  to  the  amount 
of  $50,000,000  a  year,  or  $500,000,000  for  the  decade. 

7.  It  has  endangered  the  fair  and  rich  inheritance 
left  us  by  our  fathers,  and  fixed  a  foul  blot  on  the  fair 
fame  of  America. 

Who,  with  such  facts  before  him  will  call  himself  a 
patriot  and  not  rise  in  his  might  and  take  up  arms 
against  the  common  foe  and  drive  him  from  the  land. 

Or  we  may  estimate  the  national  evil  of  intemperance 
by  contract.  The  direct  annual  tax  of  intemperance  to 
the  United  States  we  have  stated  to  be  $680,000,000.  If 
devoted  to  other  and  useful  purposes,  it  would  do  either 
of  the  following  things  : 

It  would  construct  a  railroad  34,000  miles  in  a  sin- 
gle year,  at  $20,000  per  mile ;  or. 

It  would,  in  a  single  year,  furnish  a  Bible  to  every 
family  on  the  face  of  the  globe ;  or. 

It  would,  in  the  same  period,  build  1,360  ships  of  the 
line,  at  $500,000  each ;  or. 

It  would  build  a  city  of  136,000  houses,  at  a  cost  of 
$5,000  each,  sufficient  to  accommodate  a  million  of 
people. 


182  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Less  than  half  this  sum  would  support  300,000  young 
men  in  college  at  $500  a  year ;  or  support  200,000  mis- 
•  sionaries  at  $1,000  per  annum  ;  or, 

It  would  buy  a  farm,  costing  $4,000  for  each  of  the 
150,000  paupers  in  our  country. 

Now  is  he  a  patriot  who  would  foster — who  would 
license  a  system  which  is  at  work  so  diametrically 
against  our  national  prosperity — undermining  the  moral- 
ity of  the  nation — wasting  its  substance — weakening  its 
strength,  and  with  fearful  havoc  preying  on  the  life  of  its 
subjects  ?  Again  I  say,  the  whole  liquor  producing  and 
liquor  consuming  fraternity  are  had  'patriots. 

We  will  examine  for  a  moment  the  deadly  rav- 
ages of  intemperance  on  mind.  And  here  again  we 
shall  find  "  sin  reigning  unto  death." 

On  this  point  a  learned  physician  and  professor  in 
Columbia  College,  Dr.  Sewall,  says :  "  Here  the  influence 
is  marked  and  decisive.  The  inebriate  first  loses  his 
vivacity  and  natural  acuteness  of  perception.  His  judg- 
ment becomes  clouded  and  impaired  in  strength  ;  the 
memory  enfeebled  and  sometimes  quite  obliterated. 
The  mind  is  wandering  and  vacant,  and  incapable  of 
intense  or  steady  apphcation  to  any  one  subject.  The 
imagination  and  the  will,  if  not  enfeebled,  acquire  a 
morbid  sensibility,  from  which  they  are  thrown  into  a 
state  of  violent  excitement  from  the  slightest  causes. 
Hence  the  inebriate  sheds  floods  of  tears  over  the 
pictures  of  his  own  fancy.  I  have  often  seen  him,  and 
especially  on  his  recovery  from  a  fit  of  intoxication,  weep 
and  laugh  alternately  over  the  same  scene.  The  will,  too, 
acquires  an  omnipotent  ascendency  over  him,  and  is  the 
only  monitor  to  which  he  yields  obedience.  The  appeals 
of  conscience,  the  claims  of  domestic  happiness,  of  wives 
and  children,  of  patriotism  and  virtue  are  not  heard. 

"  The  different  powers  of  the  mind  having  lost  their 


RAVAGES  ON  MIND  AND  MORALS.         183 

natural  relation  to  eacli  other,  the  healthy  balance  being 
destroyed,  the  intellect  is  no  longer  fit  for  intense 
application,  or  successful  effort — and  although  the  in- 
ebriate may,  and  sometimes  does,  astonish,  by  the  wild- 
ness  of  his  fancy  and  the  poignancy  of  his  wit,  yet  in  nine 
cases  out  of  ten  he  fails.  Where  one  has  been  able  to 
struggle  on  imder  the  habits  of  intemperance,  thousands 
have  perished  in  the  experiment ;  and  some  among  the 
most  powerful  minds  the  world  ever  produced.  On  the 
other  hand,  we  shall  find,  by  looking  over  the  biography 
of  the  great  in  every  age,  that  those  who  have  possessed 
the  clearest  and  most  profound  minds,  neither  drank 
spirits  nor  indulged  in  the  pleasures  of  the  table.  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  John  Locke,  Dr.  Franklin,  John  Wesley, 
Sir  WilUam  Jones,  John  Fletcher,  and  President  Ed- 
wards, furnish  a  striking  illustration  of  this  truth.  One 
of  the  secrets  by  which  these  men  produced  such 
astonishing  results,  and  were  able  to  perform  so  much 
intellectual  labor,  and  of  so  high  a  grade,  and  to  arrive 
at  old  age  in  the  enjoyment  of  health,  was  a  rigid  course 
of  abstinence." 

It  is  a  matter  of  melancholy  history  that  the  use  of 
ardent  spirits  has  made  worse  havoc  among  the  intel- 
lectual powers  of  man  than  all  other  evils  that  have 
befallen  the  human  mind.     It  is  here  the  great  destroyer. 

But  for  a  blush  of  shame  we  might  instance  sad 
cases  of  intemperance  among  some  of  the  brightest 
lights  of  our  land.  Some  have  fallen  to  rise  no  more. 
Others  have  yielded  to  the  seductive  snare  to  their  own 
dishonor  and  their  friends'  shame.  Would  that  we 
could  except  any  class — even  the  most  sacred  order, 
that  has  not  made  an  unwilling  sacrifice  to  this  horrible 
Moloch.     An  enemy  hath  done  this. 

Intemperance  works  death  on  a  man's  moral  pow- 
ers.   Here    the    havoc    is    awful.     Intemperance    is    a 


184  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

foe  to  morality  and  religion.  Select  the  most  amiable, 
industrious,  domestic  and  moral  man,  and  withal  one  that 
is  apparently  religious,  and  see  what  a  change  may  be 
produced  in  a  few  months  by  the  habit  in  question.  He 
is  now  a  good  husband ;  a  kind  and  tender  father  ;  an 
obhging  neighbor ;  an  affectionate  friend ;  honest  and 
prompt  in  his  dealings.  He  is  cheerful  and  happy  at 
home,  and  respected  abroad.  He  calls  the  Sabbath  a 
dehght, — his  seat  is  filled  in  the  sanctuary — the  Bible  is 
the  man  of  his  counsel — the  family  altar  sends  up  the 
morning  and  evening  incense.  He  finds  the  ways  of 
wisdom  pleasant  and  all  her  paths  peace. 

Such  is  the  man  as  nature  and  grace  has  made  him. 
But  let  us  see  what  alcohol  will  make  him — what  tippling 
— what  habitual  drinking  will  make  him.  No  sooner  is 
the  habit  fixed  on  him  than  a  change  is  apparent.  He 
becomes  impatient,  peevish,  ill-natured.  His  home  has 
fewer  attractions.  The  milk  of  human  kindness  begias 
to  dry  up ;  the  sensibilities  of  his  soul  to  wither.  As  a 
husband  he  is  less  tender  and  affectionate  ;  as  a  father 
less  kind  and  indulgent.  He  is  less  friendly  and  obliging. 
All  but  o?ie  of  his  attachments  are  diminishing ;  that  is 
growing  and  strengthening  day  by  day. 

He  gradually  absents  himself  from  the  church  :  first, 
that  he  may  lounge  at  home,  then,  that  he  may  lounge 
and  tipple  at  the  grog-shop  or  the  bar-room.  The  Sab- 
bath is  profaned,  and  with  that,  moral  restraint  loosed. 
His  neglected  Bible  scarcely  remains  as  an  ornament  of 
the  table  or  mantel-piece.  The  family  altar  is  forsaken, 
and  his  once  happy  home  becomes  a  desolation  to  him. 
He  gradually  loses  all  regard  for  morality  and  religion, 
becomes  profane,  misanthropic,  and  insensible  to  every- 
thing but  the  gratification  of  a  vitiated  appetite. 

He  neither  relishes  nor  is  he  fitted  to  enjoy  any  but 
the  society  of  the  lewd,  the  base  and  the  worthless.     He 


THE  SIEUCCO  OF  MOKAL   DEATH.  185 

is  no  longer  capable  of  enjoying  pleasure  except  from 
the  grosser  animal  passions.  Consequently,  he  becomes 
a  voluntary  outcast  from  virtuous  and  decent  society,  a 
companion  of  the  bold  blasphemer  and  the  abandoned 
sot.  What  a  change !  What  destitution  of  the  native 
nobility  of  man !  There  is  about  him  less  of  the  man 
than  of  the  brute.  And  what  has  done  it  ?  The  use  of 
ardent  spirits  has  done  it.  Such  desolations  in  the  con- 
dition of  man  have  been  too  often  produced — such  pros- 
trations of  all  that  is  amiable  and  dignified  in  human 
nature  have  too  frequently  taken  place,  and  under  our 
own  observation,  to  allow  us  to  deny  the  humiliating 
fact  that  intemperance  is  the  cause.  The  seeds  of  virtue 
never  take  root  and  vegetate,  nor  will  the  tender  plants 
thrive  where  the  soil  is  wet  with  the  poisonous  waters  of 
the  distillery,  or  fanned  by  the  fumes  of  alcohol.  The 
fires  of  devotion  will  soon  go  out  if  you  pour  on  them 
these  waters  of  death.  Piety  evaporates;  morality 
looses  its  silver  cords  and  throws  the  reins  of  passion 
loose ;  conscience  is  hushed  in  slumber ;  the  sensibili- 
ties of  the  heart  are  benumbed ;  the  "  strong  man  "  alco- 
hol enters  and  takes  possession  of  the  house.  Did  you 
ever  know  a  case  where  the  moral  worth  and  beauty  of 
the  man  did  not  begin  to  wane  and  continue  to  wane  in 
proportion  to  the  progress  of  intemperance.  Of  this 
we  need  no  further  evidence  than  the  well-authenticated 
fact  that  three  fourths  of  the  crime  in  our  land  is  the 
legitimate  child  of  intemperance.  Three  fourths  of  the 
thefts,  murders  and  arsons,  three  fourths  of  the  quar- 
rels and  litigations  are  to  be  set  down  to  the  same  ac- 
count. 

It  is  the  Sirocco  of  moral  death  passing  over  a  man. 
It  prostrates  everything  before  it  and  leaves  nothing  but 
a  black  desolation  in  its  track.  And  it  will  of  course 
follow  that  when  a  man  has  once  forfeited  his  moral 


l5D  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

worth,  he  as  soon  loses  his  reputation  and  self-respect. 
His  actual  standing  in  society  is  low — though  every  ef- 
fort may  be  made  to  keep  him  up  for  what  he  has  been. 
His  reputation  is  ambiguous ;  he  has  done  violence  to 
his  nature  as  an  intelligent  and  moral  being,  and  cannot 
be  regarded  by  men  in  their  sober  senses  as  otherwise 
than  debased.  Indeed,  he  is  a  witness  against  himself. 
He  feels  the  spirit  of  a  man  depart  from  him  the  mo- 
ment he  yields  his  independence  to  the  slavery  of  in- 
temperance. As  he  finds  himself  neglecting,  or  unfit  to 
perform  duties  which  were  once  his  honor  and  his  pride, 
frequenting  places  where  once  he  would  have  blushed  to 
be  seen,  and  associating  with  company  "  whose  fathers 
he  once  would  have  disdained  to  set  with  the  dogs  of  his 
flock,"  how  must  his  very  soul  loathe  himself.  His  mo- 
ral character  falls  in  the  scale  in  proportion  as  he  de- 
scends in  the  road  of  hard  drinking.  And  if  a  good 
name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  silver  and  gold,  what 
an  argument  have  we  here  to  touch  not,  taste  not,  handle 
not. 

The  connection  of  intemperance  with  immorality  and 
crime  does  but  again  illustrate  the  magnitude  of  the 
evil  in  question.  Our  enemy  is  fully  conscious  of  his 
power  here,  and  is  not  slack  to  use  his  advantages.  By 
no  other  devices  does  he  so  effectually  people  the  dark 
realms  of  the  Pit.  We  shall  subpoena  witnesses  who 
will  on  this  point  testify  to  what  they  know,  and  bear 
witness  to  what  they  have  seen  ;  and  we  shall  incline  to 
receive  their  witness  as  true.     We  have  first, 

English  Judges  on  Strong  -Drinks  and  Crime. — There 
is  scarcely  a  crime  comes  before  me  that  is  not  directly  or 
indirectly  caused  by  strong  drink. — Judge  Coleridge. 

If  it  were  not  for  this  drinking,  you  (the  jury)  and  I 
would  have  nothing  to  do. — Judge  Patteson. 

Experience  has  proved  that   almost    all  crime   into 


JUDICIAL  TESTIMONY.  187 

which  juries  have  had  to  inquire  may  be  traced,  in  one 
way  or  another,  to  drunkenness. — Judge  Williams. 

I  find,  in  every  calendar  that  comes  before  me,  one 
unfailing  source,  directly  or  indirectly,  of  most  of  the 
crimes  that  are  committed — intemperance. — Judge  Wight- 
man. 

If  all  men  could  be  dissuaded  from  the  use  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors,  the  office  of  a  judge  would  be  a  sinecure. — 
Judge  Alderson. 

This  we  shall  follow  by  a  "  Judicial  Testimony  "  of  one 
who,  with  a  long  experience  and  judicious  observation, 
gives  the  following. 

Judical  Testimony. — Eoland  Burr,  Esq.,  justice  of  the 
peace  in  Toronto,  and  jail  commissioner  for  nearly  twenty 
years,  in  a  statement  to  the  Canadian  Parliament,  says 
that  nine  out  of  ten  of  the  male  prisoners,  and  nineteen 
out  of  twenty  of  the  female,  have  been  brought  there  by 
intoxicating  Hquors.  He  examined  nearly  2,000  prisoners 
in  the  jails  throughout  Canada,  two-thirds  of  whom  were 
males,  and  nearly  all  signed  a  petition  for  a  Maine  liquor 
law,  many  of  them  stating  that  their  only  hope  of  being 
saved  from  ruin  was  to  go  where  intoxicating  liquors 
could  not  be  sold.  In  four  years  there  were  25,000 
prisoners  in  the  jails  of  Canada,  22,000  of  whom  were 
brought  there  by  intoxicating  liquors.  He  has  kept  a 
record  of  the  liquor  dealers  of  a  single  street  in  Toronto, 
100  in  number,  for  54  years  past.  In  these  families 
there  have  been  214  drunkards,  45  widows,  and  235 
orphans  left,  44  sudden  deaths,  13  suicides,  203  prema- 
ture deaths  by  drunkenness,  4  murders,  3  executions, 
1,915  years  of  human  life  estimated  to  have  been  lost  by 
drunkenness,  and  a  loss  of  property  once  owned  in  real 
estate  amounting  to  $293,500. 

Sin,  in  the  shape  of  intemperance,  reigns  into  death, 
'physically.     It  works    an    immense    amount  of  natural 


183  THE   rOOT-PKINTS   OF  SATAN. 

death.  And  first  we  meet  intemperance  as  tlie  insidious 
foe  to  health — tlie  sapper  and  miner  of  tlie  constitution. 
On  this  point  we  are  particularly  indebted  to  tlie  Medical 
Faculty,  x^jid  by  the  way,  we  feel  pleasure  in  acknowl- 
edging that  the  cause  of  intemperance  is,  in  this  respect, 
more  indebted  to  gentlemen  of  the  medical  profession 
than  to  any  other  class  of  men.  Though  the  prevalence 
of  temperance  will  endanger  their  craft  more  than  any 
other  (unless  it  be  that  of  the  lawyer)  yet  they  have 
come  up  nobly  and  given  an  unequivocal  testimony 
against  the  vice,  and  lent  the  full  weight  of  their  influence 
in  favor  of  reform :  testimony  and  influence  the  more 
valuable  as  given  in  opposition  to  their  pecuniary 
interests. 

The  large  and  highly  respectable  body  of  physicians, 
called  before  a  committee  of  the  British  Parliament,  at 
the  instance  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Buckingham  (late  traveller 
in  this  country)  composed  of  several  hundreds  of  the 
most  eminent  of  the  profession  from  England,  Scotland 
and  Ireland,  unitedly,  "  declared  that  intoxicating  drinks 
are  never  necessary  to  men  in  health,  but  on  the  contrary 
are  always  hurtful :  that  they  are  in  fact  poisonous  like 
opium,  arsenic,  nux  vomica  and  prussic  acid,  and  other 
substances  which  God  has  given  to  be  used  in  small  quan- 
tities for  medical  purposes,  and  which,  if  so  used,  may  be 
productive  of  wholesome  results,  but  which  it  would  be 
preposterous  to  think  of  using  as  a  beverage." 

The  following  may  be  taken  as  some  account  of  the 
manner  in  which  this  potent  foe  invades  the  human 
system.  Stone  after  stone  is  made  to  fall  from  the  firm 
fabric  till  the  whole  lies  in  ruins. 

"  The  habit  once  formed,  the  whole  system,"  says  one, 
"  soon  bears  marks  of  debihty  and  decay.  The  voluntary 
muscles  lose  their  powers  and  cease  to  act  under  the 
control  of  the  wiU,  and  hence  all  the  movements  became 


PHYSICAL  TOKENS   OP  DISTEESS.  189 

awkward,  exhibiting  tlie  appearance  of  stiffness  of  the 
joints.  The  positions  of  the  body  are  also  tottering  and 
infirm,  and  the  step  loses  its  elasticity  and  vigor.  The 
muscles,  and  especially  those  of  the  face  and  lips,  are 
often  affected  with  a  convulsive  twitching,  which  produ- 
ces the  involuntary  winking  of  the  eye,  and  quivering  of 
the  Hp  so  characteristic  of  the  intemperate.  Indeed,  all 
the  motions  seem  unnatural  and  forced,  as  if  restrained 
by  some  power  within.  The  extremities  are  at  length 
seized  with  a  tremor,  which  is  more  strongly  marked 
after  recovery  from  a  fit  of  intoxication.  The  lips  lose 
their  significant  expression — the  complexion  assumes  a 
sickly  leaden  hue,  or  is  changed  to  an  unhealthy,  fiery 
redness,  and  is  covered  with  red  streaks  and  blotches. 
The  eye  becomes  watery,  tender  and  inflamed,  and  loses 
its  intelligence  and  fire.  These  symptoms,  together  with 
a  certain  dropsical  appearance  about  the  eye,  bloating  of 
tho  whole  body,  with  a  dry,  feverish  skin,  seldom  fail  to 
mark  the  habitual  dram-drinker.  And  they  go  on 
increasing  till  the  intelligence  and  dignity  of  the  man  is 
lost  in  the  tameness  and  sensuaHty  of  the  brute." 

Such  are  some  of  the  tokens  of  distress  which  tortured 
nature  gives  of  violence  from  without.  The  strongholds 
of  the  man  are  giving  way.  The  fortress  is  yielding. 
Though  unseen  and  unsuspected,  morbid  changes  are 
taking  place  within,  fatal  and  irretrievable. 

The  use  of  ardent  spirits  deranges  the  functions  of  the 
stomach,  and,  if  continued,  changes  its  structure.  The 
inebriate  first  loses  his  appetite  and  becomes  thirsty  and 
feverish ;  he  vomits  in  the  morning  and  is  affected  with 
spasmodic  pains  in  the  region  of  the  stomach.  He  is 
often  seized  with  dyspepsia,  and  either  wastes  away  by 
degrees  or  dies  suddenly  of  a  fit  of  cramp  in  the  stomach. 

The  liver,  the  hrain,  the  heart  and  the  lungs,  each  in 
their  turn   fall   a  prey  to  the  ravages  of  the  great  des- 


190  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

trojer ;  and  a  long  list  of  diseases,  some  of  one  organ  and 
some  of  another,  are  the  legitimate  results  of  intem- 
perance. But  it  stops  not  in  any  preliminary  work  of 
death.  It  actually  peoples  the  grave  with  more  victims, 
and  hell  with  more  inhabitants  than  disease,  pestilence 
or  war. 

I  am  not  going  into  the  blood-chiUing  details  here.  A 
few  shall  suffice ;  and  I  shall  content  myself  with  a  few  of 
a  single  class. 

Whose  blood  has  not  been  chilled  on  reading  the 
heartsickening  accounts  of  the  loss  of  the  Kent,  the 
Eothsay  Castle,  the  Ben  Sherrod  and  the  Home  ? — to  say 
nothing  of  scores  of  other  accounts  of  more  recent  date  and 
scarcely  less  disastrous.  And  whose  indignation  against 
the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  does  not  rise  when  told 
that  these  were  the  authors  of  such  death-glutting  dis- 
asters ?  The  Kent  was  an  East  Indiaman  of  1,400  tons, 
and  had  on  board  more  than  600  souls,  all  of  whom  must 
have  perished  in  the  flames  or  sunk  beneath  the  waves, 
but  for  the  timely  rehef  of  a  passing  ship.  Eighty-one 
lives  were  lost.  The  vessel  took  fire  from  the  careless- 
ness of  a  drunken  soldier. 

The  destruction  of  the  steam  packet  K-othsay  Castle 
is  still  more  appalling.  She  was  wrecked  on  her  way 
from  Liverpool  to  Dublin,  in  1831.  Here  more  than 
one  hundred  men,  women  and  children,  in  a  single  hour 
found  a  grave  beneath  the  billows  of  the  deep.  This 
dreadful  catastrophe,  which  destroyed  some  of  the  most 
useful  lives  in  England,  is  chargeahle  to  the  drunkenriess  of 
her  commander.     He  fell  a  victim. 

But  we  need  not  go  beyond  the  records  of  our  own 
country  to  find  some  of  the  most  appalling  monuments 
to  intemperance.  Many  a  heart  stiU  palpitates  with 
grief,  and  many  an  eye  fills  with  the  big  tear  at  the  re- 
membrance of  the  Ben  Sherrod  or  the  Home. 


THE  BEN  SHEKEOD  AND  THE  HOME.       191 

The  former  was  crowded  with  passengers  of  every 
rank,  age  and  sex,  and  moving  majestically  up  the  great 
river  of  the  West,  and  when  all  were  locked  fast  in  the 
embrace  of  sleep,  (May  9,  1837,)  a  drunken  crew  were 
preparing  the  engine  to  burst  in  all  its  dreadful  fury. 
One  hundred  and  fifty  died  an  excruciating  death.  The 
report  of  the  Committee  of  Investigation  say  :  "  At  the 
time  the  Sherrod  took  fire,  the  hands  on  duty  were  in  a 
state  of  intoxication,  having  access  at  all  times  to  a  bar- 
rel of  whiskey  placed  forward  of  the  boiler  deck  for 
their  use  ;"  and  that  "the  engineer  furnished  the  firemen 
with  large  quantities  of  brandy  or  other  spirits  as  an  in- 
ducement fo  keep  up  excessive  fires,  with  the  view  of 
overtaking  the  Prairie,  then  ahead  of  them." 

Or  who  can  forget  the  heart-rending  scene  of  the 
steamboat  Home  ?  With  90  or  100  passengers,  and  a 
crew  of  43,  she  left  New  York  for  Charleston,  1837. 
Seldom  has  a  ship's  company  numbered  on  her  list  so 
many  persons  of  character  and  respectability.  Many 
who  had  been  spending  the  summer  at  the  north,  were 
returning  with  glad  hearts  to  the  bosom  of  their  families. 
Husbands  and  wives,  parents  and  children,  lovers  and 
friends,  were  anticipating  a  speedy  and  happy  reunion 
as  they  stepped  on  board  the  magic-named  and  speed- 
famed  vessel,  the  Home. 

But  alas,  how  different  their  destiny !  They  were  at 
the  mercy — not  of  the  raging  elements,  the  fire  or  the 
storm,  but  of  a  drunken  captain.  Sixty  hours  had  not 
elapsed  when  they  presented  a  scene  which  beggars  all 
description. 

"  The  boat  strikes — she  stops,  motionless  as  a  bar  of 
iron.  A  momentary  pause  follows,  as  if  the  angel  of 
death  shrunk  from  so  dreadful  a  work  of  slaughter.  But 
soon  the  work  of  death  began.  A  breaker,  with  a  deaf- 
ening crash,  swept  over  the  boat,  carrying  its  unfortu- 


192  THE  POOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

nate  victims  into  the  deep.  Heartrending  were  the 
cries  and  shrieks  of  those  who  were  calling ,  for  help  as 
wave  after  wave  showed  them  struggling  amidst  the  bil- 
lows, or  of  those  who  expected  the  next  wave  to  sub- 
merge them  in  the  yawning  abyss."  There  was  seen  the 
mother  with  her  little  ones  clinging  about  her,  in  vain 
imploring  a  mother's  protection,  till  a  merciless  wave 
swept  them  away  together.  Husbands  and  wives — some 
clinging  together  as  if  knit  by  the  embrace  of  death — 
others  see  a  fond  partner  torn  away  by  the  resistless 
torrent  and  buried  beneath  the  waves.  A  lady  was  seen 
standing  on  the  deck  as  the  second  wave  swept  over, 
with  an  infant  pressed  to  her  bosom.  The  child  was 
torn  from  her  arms  and  thrown  upon  the  angry  deep. 
"  The  poor  woman,"  says  an  eye-witness,  "  sprang  from 
the  deck  with  a  loud  shriek  and  leaped  into  the  foam  af- 
ter her  babe,"  and  they  perished  together. 

But  there  was  another  scene.  While  some  were  fran- 
tic, some  prayed,  some  were  petrified  from  fear,  others 
flew  to  the  bar  for  Uquor,  and  spent  the  last  hours  of 
their  lives  in  drinking,  cursing  and  swearing.  The  bar 
had  been  closed,  but  those  akeady  mad  with  intoxication, 
and  resolved  to  have  more,  rushed  on  the  bar  and  broke 
it  open.  Some  endeavored  to  persuade  the  bar-keeper  to 
destroy  his  liquors,  but  he  would  not  sacrifice  so  much 
property  I  "Poor  fellows !"  adds  the  narrator,  "he  did 
not  live  to  enjoy  his  gains." 

But  why  proceed?  The  whole  affair  was  one  of  unmin- 
gled  wretchedness  and  woe.  Ninety-five  human  beings 
were  thereby  plunged  in  a  moment  into  a  watery  grave  ; 
and  more  than  twice  ninety-five  families  were  bathed  in 
tears  and  clad  in  mourning. 

And  what  was  the  cause  ?  It  was,  I  say  again,  the  in- 
competency of  an  intoxicated  captain.  It  was  the  habit  of 
taking  a  little  when  one  thinks  he  needs  it.      The  captain 


DEATH   TO  THE  IMMOETAL  SPIEIT.  193 

called  himself  and  his  Mends  called  him  a  temperate 
drinker.  He  took  a  httle  wine  and  cordial  as  he  thought 
he  required  it.  And  bj  and  bj  he  was  so  intoxicated  as  to 
be  obhged  to  yield  the  command  of  his  vessel  to  another, 
but  not  till  it  was  too  late  to  save  ninety-five  useful  lives 
and  thousands  of  property.  How  long  will  men  continue 
to  patronize  their  worst  foe  ? 

Such  instances  as  I  have  here  alluded  to,  ought  to  be 
emblazoned  on  the  annals  of  Temperance,  and  be  made  to 
ring  in  the  ears  of  its  friends  to  elicit  their  compassion 
for  human  woes  and  to  fire  their  zeal ;  and  in  the  ears  of 
its  opponents,  till  they  too  shall  unite  their  efforts,  to  dis- 
lodge this  monster  scourge  from  his  dwelling  among  men. 
Where  war  has  slain  its  millions,  intoxicating  drinks  have 
slain  their  tens  of  millions.  Where  war  has  cost  its  mil- 
lions, Intemperance  has  cost  its  tens  of  milhons.  The 
Httle  finger  of  Intemperance  is  thicker  than  the  body  of 
the  demon  of  war.  But  its  cost,  either  in  the  destruction 
of  property  or  in  the  awful  havoc  it  makes  of  human  life, 
is  not  the  worst  of  it.  Intemperance,  as  we  have  seen,  is 
a  deadly  disease  on  the  immortal  spirit.  It  not  only  fills 
this  world  with  wretchedness  and  woe  and  death,  but  it 
does  more  than  all  other  evils  to  fiU.  the  nether  world 
with  its  miserable  inmates.  It  works  death  temporal 
and  death  eternal.  It  is  a  poisonous  evil — a  devouring 
monster,  leaving  nothing  in  his  train  but  poverty,  woe 
and  death.  Once  throw  yourself  into  his  deadly  grasp, 
and  you  have  surrendered  all,  and  received  nothing  in 
return  but  shame,  disgrace  and  ruin. 

Alas,  what  has  not  Intemperance  done  as  the  angel  of 
death  to  people  the  grave  !  Not  even  the  bloody  annals 
of  war  equal  the  death-record  of  rum.  Here  is  the  devil's 
stronghold  among  men. 

13 


IX. 

THE    PERYERSIOiSr    OF    mTELLECT. 


MENTAL  EESOURCES  AND  ACTIVITIES — MIND  THE  PRIME 
MOYER  OP  ALL  ACTION — OF  ALL  TOWER — LITERATURE — 
SCIENCE — HISTORY — ^MUSIC,    AND  THEIR  SAD    PERVERSION. 

"Knowledge  is  power" — a  power  either  for  good  or  for 
evil.  All  action  lies  in  mind.  Muscle  is  nothing  except 
as  the  servant  of  mind.  It  acts  only  as  set  in  motion  and 
guided  by  this  wonderful  yet  unseen  agent.  You  see 
riding  proudly  upon  the  bosom  of  the  ocean  a  noble  man 
of  war.  It  is  a  grand  achievement  of  human  power.  Ev- 
ery mind,  j&eld  and  forest — every  species  of  human  skill 
and  power,  were  employed  in  its  construction ;  yet  that 
mighty  thing  was  once  but  an  idea — a  thought.  Or  you 
board  an  ocean  steamer,  and  contemplate  all  its  magniii- 
cent  arrangements — the  varied  skill  in  its  construction 
and  fitting  up,  and  the  power  that  moves  it  over  the  face 
of  the  angry  deep,  and  you  have  again  before  you  but  an 
elaboration  in  all  its  varied  forms  of  a  thought.  In  like 
manner  we  may  trace  back  to  its  humble  inception  in 
some  mind  the  idea  of  the  present  steam  power.  What  is 
now  ramified  into  aU  the  multifarious  forms  of  enginery — 
what  is  now  embodied  in  aU  the  modes  of  steam  power, 
whether   to   propel  the  mighty  steamer,    the    railway- 


WHAT  THOUGHT  DOES.  195 

car,  or  the  wheel  of  the  manufacturer — the  whole  was 
once  a  thought  in  the  mind  of  an  individual  man. 
How,  from  step  to  step  the  thought  unfolded — how,  from 
the  most  imperfect  inception  it  developed  and  grew  into 
coUossal  stature  and  gigantic  powers  and  endlessly  mul- 
tiplied forms  would  set  at  defiance  all  efforts  to  delineate. 
We  allude  to  it  here  simply  to  suggest  the  boundless  re- 
sources which  lie  hid  in  the  human  intellect.  We  meet  here 
an  exhaustless  mine.  The  deeper  you  delve,  the  richer 
and  the  more  abundant  the  ore. 

Great  revolutions  have  been  the  result  of  simple  and 
often  accidental  thought.  Political  ideas  may  sometimes 
be  expressed  by  a  single  word  or  sentence,  which  becomes 
the  watch-word  for  millions,  and  turns  the  scale  in  the 
destiny  of  empires.  The  effect  of  a  simple  song,  founded 
on  one  thought,  is  untold.  In  our  own  country  great 
political  changes  have  been  ensured,  and  Presidential 
campaigns  have  been  won,  by  the  influence  of  a  stray 
thought  which  has  become  current,  and  adopted  as  a  ral- 
lying cry  for  the  enthusiasm  of  pohtical  parties. 

It  was  a  briUiant  and  beautiful  inspiration  that  entered 
the  mind  of  the  artist  and  the  philosopher,  when  in  his 
studio  he  conceived  that  the  duU  iron  might  thrill  with 
immortal  ideas,  and  might  be  made  to  bear  messages 
from  land  to  land,  and  perhaps  encircle  the  world  with 
its  countless  wires.  But  it  was  realized  ;  and  by  means  of 
that  thought  the  world  is  to-day  annihilating  time  and 
space,  and  making  the  hearts  of  nations  beat  with  simul- 
taneous emotions. 

The  mind  of  one  man  produced  the  idea  of  the  expan- 
sive power  of  steam ;  another  confirmed  it ;  another  used 
it  with  a  beam  to  pump  water ;  and  James  Watt  devel- 
oped, contemporaneously  with  Dr.  Black,  the  law  of  latent 
heat.  The  application  of  this  law  to  mechanics  led  the 
inventor  to  a  beautiful  combination  of  principles   and 


196  THE  FOOT-PKINTS   OF  SATAN. 

appliances,  and  tlie  steam-engine,  elevated  to  the  rank  of 
the  great  motor  of  civilization,  has  raised  the  world  by  a 
more  than  Archimedean  lever  to  a  far  higher  level  of 
progress  and  development. 

An  unknown  and  humble  man  conceived  the  idea  of 
using  steam  to  paddle  vessels,  but  the  inventor  struggled 
through  life,  and  died  without  realizing  his  hopes.  John 
Fitch  never  saw  the  success  of  his  plans,  but  Fulton 
designed  a  rotary  paddle-wheel ;  and  now  all  over  the 
world  steamers  ply  their  rotating  feet,  and  float  on  every 
tide.  Neptune  rides  in  a  mighty  floating  palace,  and 
oceans  are  crossed  with  scarce  a  fear. 

But  the  press,  the  great  "  art  preservative  of  all  arts" — 
printing  owes  its  existence  to  the  simple  idea  of  stamping 
letters  rudely  cut  on  a  block.  Out  of  that  incident  grew 
the  art  which  is  now,  and  must  henceforth  be;  the  world's 
great  teacher.  With  a  few  pieces  of  metal,  curiously 
shaped,  it  prints  on  paper  thoughts  and  words  that  sweep 
over  the  world.  It  is  the  wonderful  and  genuine  thought- 
machine  which  kindles  the  fire,  and  wakens  the  intellect, 
and  moves  the  countless  thoughts  of  millions  of  minds. 
The  energy  and  action — the  revolutions  and  changes 
which  have  resulted  and  will  yet  result  from  the  original 
idea,  are  beyond  conception. 

The  apple  that  fell  at  the  feet  of  the  philosopher  started 
a  thought,  out  of  which  grew  the  demonstration  of  laws 
and  principles  in  science  which  unfolded  a  whole  domain 
of  uuperceived  truth,  and  enabled  the  mind  to  weigh  the 
spheres,  and  compute  motions  of  celestial  mechianism  for 
immense  periods  of  the  future. 

We  are  in  no  danger  of  overrating  the  power  of  thought. 
There  is  inherent  in  it  an  energy,  the  capabihties  of  which 
we  are  in  no  condition  to  estimate.  All  our  inventions 
and  discoveries,  all  improvements  and  reforms  are  but  the 
realizations  of  thought.      But  this  power,  hke  all  the 


EDUCATION  IS  DEYELOPMENT.  197 

powers  subordinate  to  it,  is  an  agent  for  good  or  for  evil, 
according  to  the  influence  which  guides  it,  or  the  purpose 
to  which  it  is  directed.  Fire,  water,  steam,  electricity, 
are  as  mighty  for  mischief,  when  left  uncontrolled,  or 
when  devoted  to  hurtful  purposes,  as  on  the  other  hand 
they  are  mighty  for  good,  when  beneficially  applied.  The 
lightning  uncontrolled,  is  the  sure  agent  of  devastation 
and  death  ;  but  when  guided  by  the  hand  of  science  and 
made  the  servant  of  man,  it  becomes  an  agent  of  loco- 
motion swifter  than  the  wind,  bearing  messages  of  love 
and  executing  errands  of  business  to  the  remotest  ends 
of  the  world. 

And  not  only  do  we  discover  in  the  human  intellect 
the  hiding  of  all  power,  either  for  good  or  for  evil,  but 
we  here  meet  a  power  that  is  capable  of  an  indefinite 
increase  or  expansion.  Education,  in  its  true  and  ety- 
mological sense,  is  not  a  process  whereby  any  new  facul- 
ty is  added  to  the  mind.  To  educate  is  to  edioce,  to  draw 
out,  to  develop  what  is  already  in  the  mind.  In  every 
school  of  learning,  in  every  process  of  mental  discipline, 
there  is  an  unfolding  of  mind,  an  expansion  of  mental 
power,  and  consequently,  there  is  a  corresponding  re- 
sponsibility for  the  right  use  of  this  increased  mental 
power.  Unto  whom  much  is  given  much  will  be  re- 
quired. 

I  might  dwell  on  the  responsibility  and  urge  the  duty 
of  an  honest  devotion  of  whatever  of  original  talent,  or 
of  mental  acquisitions  we  may  be  possessed,  to  the  cause 
of  truth  and  righteousness.  But  it  is  rather  the  design 
of  the  present  chapter  to  conduct  the  reader  over  the 
ravages  of  sin  as  we  shall  meet  them  in  the  'perversions  of 
the  human  intellect.  Behold,  what  desolations  our  Enemy 
has  made  here. 

It  would  need  none  of  the  romance  of  hope  or  of 
speculation  to  divine  what  our  world  would  soon  become 


198  THE  POOT-PEINTS  OF    SATAN. 

if  there  were  no  sucli  thing  among  men  as  the  perver- 
sion of  talent — if  all  learning  and  science  and  art — if 
eloquence  and  poetry  and  logic,  and  mental  training  and 
endowments  of  every  kind,  were  devoted  only  to  the 
real  and  lasting  welfare  of  man.  But  what  do  we  find 
to  be  the  melancholy  faot  ?  What  hath  the  enemy  done 
here?  How  little  of  learning  subserves  the  cause  of 
truth,  of  right,  of  freedom,  of  religion!  How  little  of 
literature — of  poetry,  of  history,  of  eloquence  or  art ! 
How  small  a  portion  is  engaged  for  God  and  his  cause  1 
The  usurpations  of  the  Enemy  here  are  melancholy  in- 
deed, and  almost  universal. 

The  thought  finds  a  melancholy  illustration  in  actual 
life.  We  might  adduce  any  number  of  examples.  Among 
the  most  brilliant  and  gifted  men  and  popular  writers,  we 
number  such  men  as  Lord  Byron,  Voltaire,  Hume, 
Gibbon,  Eousseau,  Paine.  They  were  giants  in  intellect, 
and  withal,  they  were  endowed  with  talents  of  a  popu- 
lar character,  fitted  to  exert  the  highest  order  of  in- 
fluence on  other  minds.  But  what  infiaence  did  they  ex- 
ert ?     What  mark  have  they  left  behind  them  ? 

In  the  social  and  moral  influence  left  behind  them, 
they  have  been  as  the  scorching  sirocco  that  passes  over 
a  fertile  and  beautiful  land.  It  may  be  said  of  them 
morally,  as  the  prophet  said  of  a  desolating  army  which 
he  describes :  "  The  land  before  them  is  as  the  Garden 
of  Eden,  and  behind  them  a  desolate  wilderness."  Man 
is  scarcely  the  victim  of  a  more  blighting  curse  than 
that  inflicted  by  the  pen  of  a  corrupt  and  corrupting, 
yet  popular  writer. 

And  how  sad  the  use  some  of  the  most  gifted  men  of  the 
present  day  are  making  of  their  talents.  We  might  here 
instance,  were  it  necessary,  any  number  of  popular  writers 
of  the  present  day,  whos§  mighty  minds  and  ready  pens 
and  eloquent  tongues,  if  they  had  been  employed  to  illus- 


POWER  OF  POETRY  OF  ELOQUENCE.        199 

trate  and  de  end  the  truth  with  only  the  same  zeal  and 
assiduity  they  have  engaged  in  perverting  and  opposing 
it,  they  would  be  mighty  men  in  the  earth.  "  One  sinner 
destroyeth  much  good."  In  nothing  does  this  aphorism 
hold  more  sadly  true  than  in  respect  to  the  influence 
exerted  by  one  commanding  mind  over  the  minds  of  the 
m-ass.  If  every  thought  is  a  power,  and  every  thought 
expressed  is  a  power  exercised  for  good  or  for  evil,  then  we 
may  estimate,  in  some  degjee  at  least,  what  resources 
tor  evil  are  garnered  in  the  perverted  intellect  of  a  single 
great  mind.  Whether  he  write,  or  speak,  or  act,  there  is 
following  in  'his  wake  a  multitude,  who,  as  he  leads  them, 
wih  go  on  to  do  evil. 

We  may  select  any  of  the  modes  by  which  mind  gains 
a  supremacy  over  mind  and  directs  it  whithersoever  it 
will,  and  our  thoughts  wiU  be  abundantly  illustrated. 

Poetry  has  a  charm  over  the  mind  of  immense  power. 
Yet  how- extensively  is  this  noble  art  wrested  from  its  higlj 
level  from  which  it  tends,  to  elevate  the  mind,  to  crea- 
tions of  its  own,  to  rouse  the  better  passions  of  the  soul, 
to  instruct,  and  to  more  to  right  feelings  and  actions,  and 
brought  it  down  to  grovel  with  debasement  and  moral 
corruption.  How  often  it  has  been  shamefully  surrendered 
to  the  enemy,  and  he  has  used  it  without  stint,  to  corrupt, 
to  rouse  the  latent  passions  of  a  nature  already  corrupt, 
and  to  urge  to  feelings  and  acts  which  curse  our  common 
inheritance,  and  bless  not. 

Eloquence  is  a  rare  power,  too,  among  the  elements 
that  move  to  action.  It  is  a  mental  power,  developed  and 
T*fi>ed  for  the  control  of  other  minds  ;  and  when  used  only 
to  persuade  man  to  right  action,  or  to  the  adoption  of 
right  principles,  it  is  truly  a  divine  art,  as  well  as  mighty. 
But  how  little  of  this  noble  art  is  as  yet  devoted  to  the 
real  interests  of  man,  the  establishment  and  defence  of 
the  truth,  or  the  support  of  human  rights,  or  the  promo- 


200  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

tion  of  human  happiness !  How  extensively  is  this 
divine  art  employed  merely  to  amuse  as  its  better  func- 
tion ;  while,  what  is  a  thousand  times  worse,  how  much 
oftener  is  it  employed  to  mislead,  to  deceive,  to  fortify 
error  and  wrong — to  make  the  worse  course  appear  the 
better — not  to  bless,  but  to  curse. 

I  cannot  better  illustrate  what  I  mean  than  by  the  aid 
of  a  contrast  recently  drawn  by  an  unknown,  yet  not  an 
unpracticed  pen.  It  is  of  two  men  of  professional  hfe 
who  recently  died  in  the  city  of  New  York.  They  were 
both  born  of  rehgious  parentage,  educated  under  the 
most  favorable  circumstances,  and  both  filled  a  large 
space  in  the  public  eye.  Both  have  gone  to  their  rest, 
and  now  the  impartial  verdict  may  be  passed  upon  their 
lives  and  the  fruit  of  their  professional  labors.  The  death 
and  burial  of  both,  nearly  simultaneous,  seems  to  admit  of 
running  out  a  parallel,  instructive,  even  if  painful : 

They  started  alike  in  life  under  the  most  favorable 
prospects  for  usefulness  and  elevation  of  character.  They 
travelled  the  same  road  together  but  briefly,  and  when 
they  separated,  one  took  the  "straight  and  narrow  path  " 
which  leads  to  life,  and  the  other  the  "  hroad  road  which 
leads  to  destruction."  One  espoused  the  cause  of  Christ, 
and  devoted  time,  talents  and  the  energies  of  a  long  min- 
istry to  the  cause  of  his  blessed  Master.  The  other  gave 
his  rare  native  gifts,  and  the  industry  of  weary,  toilsome 
years  to  a  profession  which  yields  only  the  most  bitte? 
fruits  of  unrighteousness.  One  labored  untiringly  through 
life  to  lead  men  to  seek  their  spiritual  safety  to-day,  and 
to  advance  their  true  happiness  by  following  the  way  of 
positive  religious  duty.  The  other,  not  less  diligent  in 
the  walks  of  a  public  profession,  insidiously  seduced  men 
from  their  allegiance  to  Christ,  by  ridiculing  the  character 
of  his  disciples  and  caricaturing  their  professions  and 
practices.     One  was    engaged  in  every  good  word  and 


THE  STEAIGHT  AND  NAEEOW  PATH.        201 

work,  striving  to  elevate  tlie  character  of  his  fellow 
travellers  to  eternity,  and  valiantly  defending  the  truth  at 
the  hazard  of  personal  sacrifice  and  suffering.  The  other 
devoted  his  hfe  to  the  frivohty  of  the  stage  and  its  conse- 
quent dissipation,  and  by  example,  if  not  precept,  led 
many  of  the  young  into  snares,  from  which  they  were 
never  extricated. 

The  life  of  one  was  a  beautiful  illustration  of  the  power 
of  faith  in  elevating  and  purifying  character,  in  sustaining 
protracted  suffering,  and  giving  serenity  and  submission 
to  an  afflicted  disciple.  The  history  of  the  other  shows 
the  power  of  the  sensual  appetites  and  passions.  One 
enjoyed  the  respect  of  all  good  men  and  the  love  of  a 
large  circle  of  eminent  Christian  friends.  The  other  had 
the  approbation  mainly  of  men  of  similar  habits  and  loose 
moral  propensities,  with  but  few  to  adhere  to  him  in  the 
hour  of  sickness  and  sorrow.  One  died  the  cheerful, 
happy  disciple  of  a  beloved  Master,  ready  to  go  when 
summoned,  and  who  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
*'  unspeakable  joy  "  promised  the  Christian.  The  other, 
"  without  hope  or  God  in  the  world,"  suffered  bitterly  on 
his  dying  bed,  remorse  biting  like  a  serpent  and  stinging 
like  an  adder,  lamenting,  while  he  had  contributed  so 
much  to  the  sensual  mirth  of  others,  he  himself  had  been 
the  victim  of  the  sorest  dejection  and  grief.  One  was 
carried  to  the  grave,  surrounded  by  the  sympathies  of 
earnest  friends  and  the  warmest  affection  of  Christians, 
whose  memory  will  long  be  fragrant  with  the  churches. 
The  other  died  under  circumstances  of  peculiar  gloom, 
leaving  few  incidents  in  a  frivolous  and  wasted  hfe,  to 
cause  society  to  mourn  his  departure. 

Comments  are  needless  and  might  seem  invidious.  The 
one  has  heard  his  Master  say  :  "  Servant  of  God,  well 
done."  And,  greeted  by  a  goodly  company  which  he  had 
guided  to  the  heavenly  Zion,  and  followed  by  the  bene- 


202  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

diction  of  thousands  wlio  wait  still  the  Master's  call,  he 
enters  his  eternal  rest.  But  what,  when  viewed  from  his 
standpoint  before  the  tribunal  of  the  great  God,  does  the 
great  comedian  now  see  in  the  life-elevation  of  his  no  less 
gifted  mind,  and  probably  more  brilliant  talents  that  can 
minister  one  drop  of  satisfaction  now  ?  Does  he  wish  Ms 
works  to  follow  him  ?  Would  he  now  be  greeted  by  the 
array  of  that  great  multitude,  which,  during  a  long  and 
much  applauded  professional  course,  he  had  the  most 
effectually  helped  onward  in  their  downward  course  in  the 
broad  road  to  death. 

I  pause  only  to  ask  the  young  man  now  buckling  on 
the  harness  for  life,  endowed  with  brilliant  talents,  and 
aspiring  after  great  things,  in  whose  footsteps  he  would 
choose  to  tread  ?  Would  he  follow  in  the  career,  and 
seek  the  world-wide  renown  of  William  E.  Bueton  ?  Or 
would  he,  as  an  humble,  faithful  disciple  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  a  minister  of  the  New  Testament,  like  James  W. 
Alexander  and  Geoege  Whitfield,  yield  himself  up  a 
servant  of  the  crucified  one,  and  seek  honor  with  God  by 
turning  many  to  righteousness  ? 

But  there  is  yet  another  class,  whom,  though  I  would 
not  rank  them  in  the  category  of  the  classes  before  named, 
are  satisfied  to  employ  their  mental  endowments  in  a 
department  of  literature,  which  can  scarcely  claim  a 
higher  office  than  that  of  catering  to  the  transient,  and 
too  often  not  the  innocent  amusement  of  readers.  We 
cannot  too  deeply  regret  that  such  rare,  brilliant,  com- 
manding talents  for  popular  writing  as  are  possessed  by 
such  authors  as  Dickens,  Bulwer,  and  scores  of  writers 
of  that  class,  should  not  have  made  their  great  power 
felt  in  a  higher  sphere  of  intellectual  and  moral  teaching. 
It  seems  but  a  melancholy  perversion,  a  sad  waste  that 
such  powers  should  aspire  to  nothing  higher  than  to 
amuse, — and  perhaps  sink  so  low  as  to  demoralize. 


POWER    OF  A  GOOD  LITE.  203 

"  An  enemy  hath  done  this  :"  and  scarcely  do  we  else- 
where discover  ravages  over  which  the  good  man  should 
more  bitterly  weep.  What  could  not  such  men  do  if 
their  glowing  minds  and  warm  hearts  were  enlisted  on 
the  side  of  truth  and  righteousness.  A  moment's  contrast 
will  again  confirm  what  I  assert.  Contrast  the  class  of 
men  to  whom  I  have  just  referred,  with  such  men  as 
Samuel  J.  Mills,  Howard,  Wilberforce, ,  Harlan  Page, 
Knill,  and  Payson — all  of  them  men  of  moderate  talents, 
compared  with  the  authors  I  have  named;  and  what 
have  they  done?  I  speak  not  so  much  now  of  the 
quantity  of  the  respective  doings  of  the  two  classes  as  of 
the  quahty.  The  one  is  engraven  on  the  marble,  the 
other  written  on  the  sand  !  I  am  doubtless  safe  in  saying 
that  Samuel  J.  Mills — neither  a  poet,  philosopher  or 
sage — neither  a  genius,  a  scholar  or  a  wit' —  contributed 
more,  in  the  simple  truths  he  preached  during  a  very  brief 
ministry  and  the  plans  of  benevolent  action  he  devised, 
to  the  real  enhghtenment  and  the  true  progress  of  his 
race — left  more  behind  him  worthy  to  be  remembered, 
and  did  more  for  the  substantial  good  of  man,  than  all 
the  skeptics,  all  the  learned  infidels,  all  the  writers  of  fiction 
and  comedy,  and  all  the  religious  errorists  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  present  time.  Being  dead  he 
speaks  more  than  their  whole  united  voice  combined. 

But  we  should  here  not  overlook,  as  strongly  corrobo- 
rating what  I  have  said  of  this  class  of  men,  that,  while 
we  may  thus  hold  them  up  as  examples  worthy  of  aU 
imitation  as  having  made  an  unusual  consecration  of 
their  powers,  they  themselves  indulged  the  humiliating 
thought  that  they  had  done  little  compared  to  what  they 
miglit  have  done — that  the  devotion  of  their  talents  and 
opportunities  had  been  but  partial.  Nothing  gives  a  sure, 
lasting  and  wholesome  efficacy  to  our  intellectual  efforts 
— nothing  makes  mind  truly  in  the  right  direction,  but  the 


204:  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

'power  of  a  good  life.  "  We  have,"  says  Dr.  Chalmers, 
"  many  ways  of  doing  good  to  our  fellow-creatures  ;  but 
none  so  efficacious  as  leading  a  virtuous,  upright  and 
well-ordered  life.  There  is  an  energy  of  moral  suasion 
in  a  good  man's  life,  passing  the  highest  efforts  of  the 
orator's  genius.  The  seen  but  silent  beauty  of  holiness 
speaks  more  eloquently  of  God  and  duty  than  the  tongues 
of  men  and  angels.  Let  parents  remember  this.  The 
best  inheritance  a  parent  can  bequeath  to  a  child  is  a 
virtuous  example,  a  legacy  of  hallowed  remembrances 
and  associations.  The  beauty  of  holiness,  beaming 
through  the  life  of  a  loved  relative  or  friend,  is  more 
effectual  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand  in  virtue's  ways, 
and  raise  up  those  that  are  bowed  down,  than  precept, 
command,  entreaty  or  warning.  Christianity  itself,  I 
believe,  owes  by  far  the  greater  part  of  its  moral  power, 
not  to  the  precepts  or  parables  of  Christ,  but  to  his  own 
character.  The  beauty  of  that  holiness  which  is  enshrined 
in  the  four  brief  biographies  of  the  Man  of  Nazareth,  has 
done  more,  and  will  do  more,  to  regenerate  the  world, 
and  bring  in  an  everlasting  righteousness,  than  all  the 
other  agencies  put  together.  It  has  done  more  to  spread 
his  rehgion  in  the  world  than  all  that  has  ever  been 
preached  or  written  on  the  evidences  of  Christianity." 

We  can,  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  take  no  more  than  a 
surface  view  of  the  perversions  to  which  allusion  has  been 
made.  Could  we  penetrate  into  the  secret  springs  of 
action  we  should  be  astonished  to  find  how  little  of  the 
world's  activity  is  as  yet  set  in  motion  by  consecrated 
talent. 

We  turn  to  the  learned  professions  :  the  gospel  minis- 
try, the  law,  and  medicine.  These  three  professions 
embrace  a  very  large  share  of  the  talent  of  a  nation  ;  and 
of  consequence,  exert  a  very  controlling  influence  on 
every  class  of  a  community.     We  would  that  we  might 


THE  LEAENED  PROFESSIONS.  205 

pass  by  the  first  as  too  destitute  of  illustrations  to  detain 
us.  But  alas,  it  is  not  so.  Thougli  no  profession 
devotes  so  mucli  of  its  talent  to  the  real  and  lasting  good 
of  man,  yet  a  tale  too  sad  may  be  told  here.  "We  shall 
now  leave  out  of  the  account  the  priestly  orders  of  all 
false  religions,  though  it  is  here  that  we  meet  the  most 
lamentable  perversions  of  talent  anywhere  to  be  found  in 
aU  professional  life.  For  it  is  among  false  religions  that 
nearly  all  the  learning  of  a  nation  is  monopohzed  by  the 
priesthood  :  and  if  it  be  used,  as  facts  show  it  for  the 
most  part  is,  to  foster  superstition,  to  enslave  mind,  and 
to  crush  liberty,  it  is  one  of  the  most  wholesale,  unblush- 
ing, wicked  perversions  of  talent  and  satanic  malignity 
ever  devised,  or  that  the  Arch-Fiend  ever  practiced. 

It  is  rather  to  the  clerical  profession  as  it  exists  under 
its  best  form,  as  the  ministry  of  the  evangelical  church, 
that  reference  is  made.  No  profession,  as  I  said,  devotes 
so  large  a  proportion  of  its  talent  to  the  best  interests  of 
man,  whether  for  time  or  for  eternity.  Yet,  by  one  perver- 
sion or  another,  how  large  deductions  are  we  often 
obliged  to  make  from  the  intellectual  efficiency  they 
might  have  rendered  ;  while  the  most  devoted  class  have 
grievously  to  lament  their  lack  of  entire  consecration  of 
mind,  soul  and  spirit,  to  the  great  work  of  their  calling. 

The  profession  of  law  is  a  noble  profession.  It  is, 
when  taken  as  embracing  jurists  and  judges,  legislators 
and  executors,  the  guardian  of  some  of  the  highest  and 
dearest  of  man's  earthly  interests.  Man's  relation  to 
man,  and  the  duties  proceeding  from  these  relations  are 
second  only  to  his  relations  and  duties  to  his  God,  and  in 
the  divine  arrangements  they  are  not  separated.  The 
profession  in  question  is  charged  with  these  interests — 
to  define  these  relations  and  to  enforce  these  duties. 
They  are,  in  the  most  extensive  sense,  the  ministers  of 
justice,  to   define,   enforce  and  defend  its  claims.    The 


206  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

science  of  government  falls  within  the  sphere  of  their 
high  and  responsible  duties.  And  withal  this  numerous 
class  of  men  possess  a  very  large  share  of  the  talent  of 
our  country,  abundantly  fitting  them  to  meet  duties  so 
onerous  and  honorable.  What  opportunities  has  the 
statesman  to  play  the  patriot  and  use  the  highest  order 
of  talents  for  the  noblest  of  purposes  :  yet  often,  shrink- 
ing in  the  merest  truckling  politician,  his  country  would 
be  the  better  if  he  had  no  talents  at  aU. 

And  who  has  a  nobler  field  than  the  lawyer — to  stand 
forth  the  defender  and  dispenser  of  justice — nobly  to 
serve  his  fellow-men  in  those  mazes  and  intricacies  of  life 
where  most  they  need  a  friend  ?  But  how  often  is  he  the 
worst  friend  justice  has  to  fear ;  he  makes  right  wrong, 
and  his  tender  mercies  are  cruelty. 

If  every  statesman  were  a  true  patriot,  and  every 
poUtician  a  true  man,  and  every  lawyer  an  honest  jurist, 
soon  would  our  world  be,  at  least  civilly,  socially  and 
commercially,  prepared  for  that  golden  age,  so  often  sung 
by  prophets  and  sighed  for  by  all  who  wait  to  welcome 
the  restitution  of  aU  things  through  the  Mediatorial  King. 

I  shall  leave  to  the  sons  of  iEsculapius  to  determine 
whether  there  be  among  their  fraternity  any  special  in- 
tellectual waste.  A  very  sacred  trust  is  committed  to 
them ;  and  the  fraternity  embodies  large  treasures  of 
learning  and  science — of  native  and  cultivated  talent. 
But  it  is  not  easy  for  the  uninitiated  to  enter  into  the 
penetraHa  of  their  art,  and  determine  how  far  the  great 
intellectual  resources  and  the  large  fund  of  experience 
possessed  by  the  craft,  are  made  to  subserve  the  best 
sanitary  interests  of  their  respective  communities.  Has 
the  heahng  art  advanced  with  the  advance  of  knowledge 
and  science  ? 

Similar  remarks  will  probably  appear  not  the  less  just 
if  applied  to  general  literature.     Of  two  thousand  writers 


INTELLECT  AND  BUSINESS.  207 

in  our  land,  one  half  are  writers  of  fiction — a  large  pro- 
portion, indeed,  devote  themselves  to  the  mere  amuse- 
ment of  a  people.  For  most  of  these  writers  aim  at 
nothing  higher — and  many  of  them  aim  at  something 
vastly  lower.  They  make  a  well  told  story  a  decoy  to 
innoculate  a  large  mass  of  mind  with  a  moral  poison 
more  fatal  than  death.  More  minds  are  probably  cor- 
rupted, more  hearts  demoralized,  more  error  inculcated 
by  the  novel  than  in  any  or  perhaps  all  other  ways :  and 
so  plausibly,  so  stealthily,  so  insidiously,  that  the  infatu- 
ated patient  is  insensible  of  the  disease  contracted  till 
it  is  past  all  remedy.  A  vast  amount  of  the  most 
sprightly  talent  of  the  present  day,  of  the  most  lively  and 
excursive  imagination,  and  inventive  genius  in  the  pro- 
duction of  the  Hterature  here  referred  to  is  thus  prosti- 
tuted. 

What  would  be  the  influence  on  the  world  if  such 
talents  and  aptitudes  were  devote  1  only  to  illustrate  and 
enforce  truth — to  promote  the  mental  and  moral  im- 
provement of  their  readers  ?  It  would  add  an  immense 
power  to  our  present  resources  for  the  renovation  of  the 
world. 

This  is  however  but  one  way  in  which  our  literature  is 
perverted  and  prostituted.  Many  books  are  written  pur- 
posely to  propagate  error,  to  demoralize,  to  stir  up  strife 
and  party  animosity,  to  defame  character,  to  excite  the 
carnal  passions,  to  exalt  wickedness  and  to  prostrate 
virtue. 

A  similar  course  of  remark  would  apply  to  Jmsiness 
talent  as  engaged  in  the  guidance  of  the  great  commer- 
cial affairs  of  the  world.  Few  fully  estimate  the  value  to 
civilization,  and  to  all  the  great  movements  of  the  world, 
of  men  of  capital,  and  of  that  tact  and  talent  so  to 
employ  it  as  to  make  it  answer  its  great  and  beneficent 
ends.     Without  this  agency  not  one  of  the  great  plans  of 


208  THE    FOOT-PEESfTS   OF  SATAN. 

human  progress,  and  for  the  extension  of  Christianity, 
can  be  carried  out ;  and  were  this  once  to  become  a 
sanctified  agency,  we  could  want  neither  means,  resources 
nor  facilities  for  the  consummation  of  all  our  purposes  of 
benevolence  for  the  final  regeneration  of  the  world.  But 
nowhere  else  do  we  more  distinctly  trace  the  foot -prints 
of  the  Foe.  Exceptions  we  have  of  merchant  princes, 
and  princely  men  of  business,  who  are  truly  pillars  in  the 
Church,  and  whose  arms  of  benevolence  reach  around 
the  globe.  Yet  how  extensive  and  lamentable  is  the 
perversion !  How  do  the  shrewdest  minds  too  often 
aspire  to  no  higher  function  than  that  of  devising  ways 
and  means  to  overreach,,  deceive,  defraud  and  oppress. 

And  science  has  by  no  means  escaped  the  hand  of  the 
destroyer.  It  is  rather  a  painfully  interesting  fact,  that 
some  of  the  most  beautiful  and  valuable  discoveries  of 
modern  science  are  highly  serviceable  to  crime  and  fraud. 
Counterfeiters  and  forgers  seem  to  be  as  much  inclined  to 
use  them,  and  promise  to  be  as  much  benefited  by  them, 
as  honest  men  and  honest  arts.  A  new  process  of 
reproducing  facsimiles  of  manuscript  writing  from  stone, 
was  exhibited  at  the  last  session  of  the  French  Academy 
of  Sciences.  A  M.  Lachard,  in  the  presence  of  that 
body,  requested  some  of  its  members  to  write,  and  sign 
their  names  to  a  few  Hnes  upon  a  sheet  of  paper.  This 
while  yet  moist  was  placed  by  Lachard  upon  blotting 
paper,  which  he  took  to  his  house,  leaving  the  original  in 
the  hands  of  an  Academician,  M.  Segnier.  The  next 
day  M.  Segnier  and  his  colleagues  received  two  copies  of 
this,  one  upon  parchment  and  the  other  upon  ordinary 
letter  paper,  so  exactly  hke  the  original  in  all  respects,  as 
to  defy  a  stranger  to  the  experiment  to  tell  which  of  the 
three  first  was  written — which  were  copies  and  which 
was  the  original.  The  Academy  requested  Lachard  not 
to  make  the  process  of  this  dangerous  discovery  pubhc. 


PERVEKSION  OF  MUSIC  AND   SONG  209 

And  more  forbidding  still  is  the  survey  when  we  con- 
template the  schemes  of  mischief  and  villainy  which  are 
planned  and  executed  only  by  minds  great  in  wicked- 
ness. The  whole  power  of  some  of  the  greatest  minds  is 
employed  only  in  schemes  of  mischief — at  least  in  some 
way  that  only  debases  and  preys  upon  the  best  interests 
of  man. 

Music,  history  and  the  fine  arts  each  affords  a  field  of 
illustration  which  we  may  now  scarcely  enter.  Tho 
marble  has  a  voice — every  painting  speaks,  and  each 
carries  a  lesson  to  the  mind  and  a  moral  to  the  heart. 
But  how  sad  that  that  lesson  and  that  moral  should  so 
often  serve  only  to  debase  and  demoralize.  The  prosti- 
tution has  here  been  sad  indeed.  But  our  survey  of  the 
poAvers  and  perversions  of  Music  and  Song  must  not  be 
quite  so  hasty. 

Perhaps  no  species  of  talent  is  so  largely  and  so  sadly 
perverted  as  that  of  Music.  The  Devil  has  been  per- 
mitted almost  to  monopoHze  this  mighty  power  over  the 
human  mind.  I  have  spoken  of  the  power  of  poetry,  and 
how  extensively  it  has  been  prostituted  to  corrupt,  debase 
and  to  persuade  to  evil,  rather  than  to  purify,  to  elevate 
and  to  charm  into  what  is  good.  Music  and  song  are 
exercises  of  the  same  power.  And  each  is  itself  a  power 
which  we  are  not  likely  to  overrate.  Music  is  of  heaven- 
ly origin — a  native  of  Paradise,  sent  to  cheer  man  in  his 
earthly  pilgrimage,  to  speak  to  the  heart  in  the  mellow 
strains  of  celestial  harmony,  and  to  teach  him  the 
language  of  the  angehc  choir. 

In  religion,  in  politics,  in  the  social  sphere,  music  is 
an  acknowledged  power  of  no  secondary  order.  The 
extraordinary  success  of  Methodism,  in  our  country 
more  especially,  in  its  earlier  history  furnishes  an  illus- 
tration. We  scarcely  know  whether  preaching  or  sing- 
ing had  the  most  to  do  with  that  success.     The  states- 

14 


210  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

man,  the  patriot  and  more  especially  the  politician,  un- 
derstands the  value  to  his  cause  of  the  power  of  song. 
The  demagogue  and  the  military  chieftain,  perhaps,  un- 
lerstand  it  better.  Many  a  revolution  has  greatly  owed 
cs  success  to  the  influence  of  song.  It  is  enough  that 
we  instance  the  Marseillaise  hymn ;  the  popular  songs 
of  our  own  Be  volution,  Indian  war- songs,  and  the  songs 
and  ballads  which  are  used  to  act  on  the  masses, 
to  stir  them  up  for  some  great  public  movement,  a  riot 
a  war,  an  election.  Song  often  does  more  than  the  pub- 
lic harangue  to  persuade  man  to  good  or  to  evil. 

We  need  no  more  than  allude  to  the  perversion  of  this 
talent.  Most  ruthlessly  has  the  Enemy  invaded  this 
lovely  domain.  We  may  not  attempt  to  determine  how 
large  a  portion  of  music  is  perverted  from  its  natural 
and  legitimate  use — made  the  means  of  debasing,  de- 
moralizing and  exciting  to  all  manner  of  evil.  The  per- 
version is  enormous. 

Nor  has  the  field  of  Hjstoey  been  overlooked  in  the 
devastations  of  the  Foe.  Though  recently  in  a  degree 
recovered  from  the  hand  of  the  Destroyer,  yet  history 
has  been,  to  a  great  extent,  surrendered  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  such  writers  as  Hume  and  Gibbon,  Yolney 
and  Voltaire. 

Of  all  the  deadly  onslaughts  made  on  history,  none 
was  ever  more  audacious  than  that  of  the  Romish  Hie- 
rarchy at  the  present  moment.  In  this  era  of  progress, 
of  hght  and  knowledge,  of  civilization  and  religious  and 
civil  liberty,  the  Romish  Church  is  made  to  feel  that 
there  are  certain  prominent,  glaring,  hideous  features  in 
her  history  which  stand  out  before  the  eyes  of  the 
world,  a  burning  disgrace,  an  indelible  stigma  on  all  de- 
cent humanity.  It  is  the  history  of  the  Inquisition — of 
the  block  and  the  stake — of  murders  and  massacres  and 
persecutions  infernal.    As  seen  through  the  lurid  atmo- 


HOME  REPUDIATES  HER  OWN  HISTORY.  211 

sphere  of  the  dark  ages,  they  seemed  but  of  the  earth, 
earthy.  But  as  the  faithful  page  of  history  holds  them 
up  before  the  eyes  of  a  modern  civilization,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  the  light  of  Christianity,  they  put  to  the  blush 
the  successors  of,  and  the  vouchers  for,  those  who  perpe- 
trated these  unearthly  deeds.  No  such  stigma  rests  on 
our  race  as  is  to  be  read  in  the  horrid  tortures  inflicted 
on  the  humble,  unoffending  followers  of  Christ  in  the 
days  of  those  Eomish  persecutions.  The  burning  re- 
cord stands  engraven  on  the  page  of  history,  and  "  what 
can  they  do  about  it?" 

They  have  determined  what  to  do.  The  foul  record 
must  be  blotted  out.  The  truth  of  history  must  be  de- 
nied. Facts  so  disgraceful  to  themselves  and  to  all  hu- 
manity must  be  repudiated.  The  undisputed  facts  of 
centuries  must  now  be  branded  as  "Protestant  lies," 
and  Rome  be  received  as  a  tolerant  Church. 

This  is  what  the  Papacy  are  attempting  "to  do  about 
it."  Though  Rome  did  nothing  in  the  darkest  of  her 
dark  days  of  persecution  and  blood,  which,  if  she  had 
the  power,  she  would  not  do  now,  yet  she  is  deter- 
mined to  ignore  her  own  history,  if  by  any  means,  fair 
or  foul,  she  may  wipe  out  the  stigma  of  the  past.  It  is 
a  reckless,  fearless  Devil  that  dares  raise  his  polluted 
hand  to  blot  out  the  page  of  long-confirmed  history. 
But  we  need  not  be  surprised.  No  device  is  left  un- 
tried. 

But  we  pursue  the  subject  in  this  form  no  further. 
Sin  not  only  perverts  thought,  but  is,  to  a  sad  extent, 
the  enemy  of  thought.  A  few  very  wicked  men  have 
made  great  advances  in  learning,  have  become  sages  and 
philosophers.  But  they  have  become  such  rather  in 
spite  of  their  bad  moral  character.  Sin,  in  all  its  ele- 
ments, in  all  its  actings  and  developments,  is  the  foe  to 
mental  researches  and  acquisitions.    While  on  the  other 


212  THE    FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

hand,  a  pure  religion  is  the  most  favorable  to  the  culti- 
vation  of  all  sorts  of  useful  learning.  The  peaceful  and 
sanctified  conscience,  which  belongs  to  such  a  religion, 
the  pure  mind  it  secures,  the  good  habits  it  engenders, 
are  all  directly  conducive  to  intellectual  progress  and  at- 
tainments. And  what  is  yet  more  to  our  purpose,  in  re- 
spect to  the  resources  of  knowledge,  fields  of  investiga- 
tion and  materials  of  thought,  the  enlightened  con- 
science and  the  sanctified  mind  have  the  decided 
advantage. 

The  objects  of  all  knowledge — the  entire  field  of  scien- 
tific research,  in  a  sense  more  or  less  direct,  relate  to 
God,  his  works,  his  word,  or  his  ways ;  their  relations  one 
to  another  ;  man's  relations  to  them  ;  their  laws  ;  their 
operations,  qualities  or  uses.  Now  shall  we  be  told  that 
the  condition  of  the  mind,  the  state  of  the  conscience  and 
the  ajffections,  and  the  habits  of  the  man,  have  nothing 
to  do  with  the  progress  of  all  true  science  ?  Is  the 
knowledge,  the  love,  and  the  reverence  of  the  Creator  no 
quahfication  to  a  more  ready  and  thorough  acquaintance 
with  his  works  and  his  ways  ?  There  is,  subjectively,  no 
doubt,  a  reason  why  the  pious,  devout  mind  has  a  decided 
advantage  in  the  pursuit  of  any  branch  of  knowledge.  As 
it  is  said,  "  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine''' — he  shall  be  in  a  position,  his  mind  shall  be 
so  guided  that  he  shall  understand  the  truth  and  know 
what  to  beheve,  so  a  mind  right  towards  God  is  in  a  state 
to  understand  and  comprehend  more  of  all  that  pertains 
to  God.  "  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that  fear 
him" — they  that  love  and  honor  God  are  brought  into  a 
position  most  favorable  to  a  knowledge  of  him,  whether  it 
be  of  the  works  of  his  creation  or  of  his  providence  or 
grace. 

The  same  idea  is  conveyed  in  another  expression  of 
the  Psalmist :  "  The  works  of  the  Lord  are  great,  sought 


TRUE  EELIGION  AND  SCIENCE.  213 

out  of  all  them  that  have  pleasure  in  Him."*  Delight  in 
the  Lord,  complacency  in  his  character,  supreme  admira- 
tion and  reverence,  are  again,  the  best  possible  quahfica- 
tions  which  a  mind  can  bring  to  the  study  of  God's  works; 
in  other  words,  to  the  pursuit  of  all  science. 

Whether,  therefore,  the  materials  of  thought,  the  field 
of  investigation,  or  the  resources  and  preparedness  of 
mind  be  brought  into  the  account,  we  are  justified  in  the 
conclusion  that  true  science,  that  all  intellectual  advance- 
ment, finds  its  only  congenial  field  within  the  domains  of 
a  pure  Rehgion.  Sin  is  its  most  formidable  foe.  Did 
we  need  further  confirmation  of  this  we  might  find  it  in 
the  history  of  useful  learning  as  it  has  existed  under  the 
auspices  of  different  forms  of  Religion.  It  is  here  safe  to 
affirm  that  practical,  useful  learning  has  nowhere  found 
a  congenial  atmosphere  except  imder  the  protecting, 
fostering  care  of  a  pure  rehgion.  Nowhere  else  is  general 
intelHgence  encouraged  and  the  masses  educated,  and  no- 
where else  is  knowledge  and  science  to  any  extent  made 
practical.  And,  what  strengthens  this  position,  is  that  the 
history  of  those  nations  over  which  false  religions  hold 
sway,  shows  that  those  which  incorporate  the  most  of 
truth  in  them  and  consequently  approach  nearest  to  a  true 
religion,  are  the  most  prolific  in  the  useful  arts  and 
sciences  ;  while  those  at  the  other  extreme  are  the  most 
barren. 

It  is  not  intended  here  to  deny  that  Egypt,  Greece  and 
Rome,  did,  though  they  were  idolatrous  nations,  produce 
some  truly  learned  men.  But  it  is  intended  to  assume 
that  these  learned  men  were  in  no  sense  the  products  of 
false  rehgious  systems.  They  were  the  merest  exceptions 
from  the  ignorant  masses :  and  more,  it  is  intended  to 
assume  that  the  Platos,  the  Senecas,  the  Socrates  and 

*  According  to  Steeet,  who  translates  "in  Him,"  instead  of  "  therein" 
as  is  rendered  in  King  James'  Bible. 


214:  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OP  SATAN. 

Aristotles  of  those  nations  were,  in  connection  with 
their  intellectual  culture,  and  in  consequence  of  it, 
emancipated  from  the  shackles  which  kept  in  mental 
bondage  the  mass  of  their  pagan  countrymen.  As  they 
penetrated  into  the  deep  things  of  nature  and  of  mind, 
they  discovered  there  was  a  God  of  nature  and  of  mind, 
raised  infinitely  above  all  the  gods  which  the  masses  of 
their  countrymen  so  ignorantly  worshipped. 

Pagan  idolatry  has  drawn  over  its  intellectual  empire 
a  cloud  almost  impenetrable  and  well-nigh  universal. 
Yet  in  defiance  of  which  a  little  light  has  shined,  and  a 
few  minds  been  enlightened.  Mohammedanism  has  ad- 
mitted more  light,  and  the  papacy  yet  more  ;  and  learn- 
ing has  prospered  in  the  same  proportion — owing  noth- 
ing, in  either  case,  to  a  false  religion,  but  to  the  Truth, 
which,  in  spite  of  all  systems  of  error,  has  wrought  out 
such  a  result. 


X; 

THE  PERVERSION  OF  WEALTH. 


MONEY  A  POWER  IN  THE  HANDS  OF  THE  GREAT  ADVERSARY 
— ^THE  COST  OF  SIN — ^PRIDE — AMBITION — WAR — ^LUXURY — 
EXTRAVAGANCE  —  RUM — TOBACCO — OPIUM  ;  WITH  FACTS 
AND  FIGURES  OP  EACH. 

Money  is  power.  And  no  power  perhaps  exerts  a 
more  universal  empire  over  the  human  mind.  When 
honestly  gotten  and  properly  used,  it  is  a  power  for  good 
scarcely  second  to  any  other.  If  perverted  it  is  a  mighty 
power  for  evil.  Money  is  the  motive  power  of  commerce ; 
and  the  right  arm  of  the  arts  and  sciences.  It  gives 
wings  to  the  gospel,  speeding  the  angel  of  mercy,  with 
healing  in  his  wings,  on  his  blessed  mission  around  the 
world.  There  is  not  at  the  present  moment  a  more 
practical  question,  if  there  be  a  more  important  one,  than 
that  of  the  right  use,  or  consecration  of  property.  Fidelity, 
as  touching  the  unrighteous  mammon,  is  a  virtue  of  very 
high  order,  but  of  rare  attainment.  Defection  here  is  but 
too  common  and  almost  universal.  Money,  in  the  pre- 
sent position  of  the  world's  regeneration,  is  a  very 
essential  agency.  Here  too  it  is  the  sinews  of  war.  AU 
sorts  of  reforms  must  be  effected.  Men,  in  vastly  greater 
number,  must  be  sent  abroad  to  evangehze  the  nations. 


216  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

Scliools  and  all  tlie  needed  appliances  of  education  must 
be  sustained  on  a  vastly  enlarged  scale.  The  press  must 
enter  upon  a  mission  of  unprecedented  magnitude  and 
magnificence ;  and  all  tlie  agencies  for  a  higher  type  of 
civilization  and  Christianity  must  be  furnished.  The 
demand  for  pecuniary  resources  is  perhaps  at  the  present 
moment  more  imperative  than  any  other. 

We  design,  in  this  chapter,  to  present  a  few  facts, 
illustrating  the  dominant  power  of  sin  and  Satan,  in  the 
misuse  and  'perversion  of  wealth.  And  in  no  other  way 
perhaps  can  we  more  vividly  portray  the  dreadful  depre- 
dations sin  is  making  on  the  happiness,  the  health,  the 
mind,  the  life  and  the  soul  of  man.  But  we  shall  allow, 
in  the  discussion  of  the  theme,  considerable  latitude. 

There  is  a  guilty  perversion  of  wealth  when  it  is 
devoted  to  purposes  decidedly  sinful,  as  in  the  case  of 
offensive  war,  intemperance,  licentiousness,  gambling  and 
the  Uke.  And  there  is  the  culpable  perversion  of  the 
same,  to  purposes  which  in  themselves  may  be  right  and 
proper,  and  wrong  only  in  the  excess,  as  in  the  matter  of 
amusements,  extravagance,  waste,  pride,  luxury.  It  will 
not  always  be  easy  here  to  discriminate  between  the 
lawful  and  the  unlawful.  But  we  shall  have  no  need  to 
insist  on  doubtful  cases.  Those  obvious  and  conceded 
will  suffice  for  our  general  illustration — wiU  indicate  but 
too  clearly  how  small  a  portion  of  the  world's  wealth  is 
devoted  to  purposes  really  human  or  benevolent ;  or  that 
even  minister  to  the  common  weal  of  man — to  his  im- 
provement or  happiness.  The  proportion  prostituted  to 
purposes  decidedly,  temporally,  and  eternally  hurtful  to 
man,  is,  as  we  show,  fearfully  immense. 

But,  be  it  understood,  we  enter  on  no  crusade  against 
riches.  They  are  good — ^to  be  desired  and  sought  for. 
The  great  sin  of  the  world  is  not  that  all  men  are  anxious 
to  be  rich.      Nothing  is  more  laudable — if  riches  be 


USE  AND  ABUSE  OF  WEALTH.  217 

sought  in  a  proper  manner  and  for  right  ends.     By  all , 
lawful  and  right  means,  and  in  a  manner  not  interfering 
with  higher  claims,  and  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  a 
power  to  be  used  for  good,  it  is  desirable  and  right  to 
seek  to  be  rich.     Industry  is  a  virtue  of  high  order  ;  and 
as  industry  is  almost  the  sure  road  to  wealth,  and  the 
lack  of  it  the  sure  road   to  poverty  and  its  manifold 
temptations  and  vices,  we  are  justified  in  the  inference 
that  he  who  pursues  a  course  that  must  inevitably  make 
and  keep  him  poor  has  the  greater  sin.     There  is  a  very 
general  concession  that  worldly  substance  is  a  good  thing. 
The  rich  feel  it ;  the  poor  feel  it.     But  there  is,  it  is 
feared,  a  much  less  rational  sensibility  as  to  the  responsi- 
bility imposed  by  the  possession  of  wealth.     Money  is  as 
mighty  a  power  for  evil  as  it  is  for  good.     The  better  the 
world  become  the  more  riches  will  increase.     Compare 
the  wealth  of  Christendom   with  that   of  heathendom. 
Wealth,  indeed,  is  a  needful  auxihary  to  the  progress  of 
the  race.     Systems  of  education,  advances  in  civihzation, 
and   the   spread  of  the  gospel,   are  all,  instrumentally, 
dependent   on  pecuniary   resources.     Our    enemy    well 
understands  this  ;  and  hence  his  many  devices  to  pervert 
or    monopolize  the    use   of  wealth.     Some   of    Satan's 
mightiest,   wickedest  devices  are  to   be  met  here.     In 
nothing  has  he,  in  a  more  melancholy  way,  vindicated  his 
usurped  claims  of  being  the  god  of  this  world.     He  has 
not  failed  to  appropriate  to  purposes  of  sin  the  greatest 
part  of  the  wealth  of  the  world.     Here  we  might  go  into 
an  interminable  illustration.     But  we  shall  keep  within 
prescribed  limits. 

We  might  range  what  we  would  say  under  three  gene- 
ral heads  :  misdirected  wealth,  wealth  hurtfully  appro- 
priated, and  wealth  wickedly  applied.  This  classification, 
though  sufficiently  general,  is  not  sufficiently  distinctive. 
We  shall  simply  specify  some  of  the  ways  in  which  wealth 


218  THE    FOOT-PRINTS   OP  SATAN. 

is  perverted  and  made  not  to  honor  but  to  dislaonor  thfe 
great  Giver;  not  to  bless  but  to  curse  man  : 

I.  Pride,  fashion,  love  of  show,  ambition,  simply  to 
outdo  others,  absorbs  an  untold  amount  of  money. 
After  making  the  most  generous  deductions,  in  myriads 
of  families  in  the  land,  for  the  necessaries  and  comforts  of 
life,  whether  for  food  or  raiment,  houses  or  equipage, — im- 
mense sums,  the  lion's  share  of  the  domestic  expenditure, 
are  to  be  put  to  the  account  of  sheer  fashion  or  pride. 

Starthng  sums  are  swallowed  up  in  the  yawning  gulf  of 
extravagance  and  luxury.  We  not  unfrequently  hear  of 
the  great  sums  expended  to  carry  out  the  few  plans  of 
benevolence  which  find  a  place  in  this  world  of  ours. 
But  how  perfectly  insignificant  these  compared  with  the 
vast  amounts  squandered  in  senseless  extravagance,  or  in 
useless,  if  not  hurtful  luxuries.  All  expended  for  the 
mere  charities  of  our  age,  all  employed  to  carry  out 
plans  of  education,  reform,  or  benevolence  in  any  form, 
is  insignificant,  the  mere  dust  of  the  balance,  when  com- 
pared with  the  immense  amounts  which  go  to  pamper 
and  support  extravagance  and  pride.  Many  a  Christian 
yields  his  thousands  to  fashion  or  pride  while  he  does 
not  give  as  many  units  to  the  claims  of  philanthropy  or 
religion.  Many  a  church  has  her  hundreds  of  thousands 
invested  in  costly  edifices  and  decorations  of  her  sanctu- 
ary while  she  gives  less  hundreds  to  the  spiritual  interests 
of  religion,  or  to  the  substantial  good  of  man. 

We  can  scarcely  turn  the  eye  amiss  to  meet,  in  common 
life,  all  sorts  of  examples  of  uselessly  profuse  expenditure 
— the  wicked  perversion  of  the  Lord's  silver  and  gold. 
Yet  we  shall  reserve  a  survey  of  the  more  profuse  and 
luxuriant  expenditures  to  another  chapter ;  such  as  regal 
extravagance,  and  the  silly  extravagance  of  those  who 
ape  royalty  ;  attempting  here  little  more  than  to  enter  the 
confines  of  the  field. 


EXTRAVAGANCE  AND  CHARITY.  219 

Weddings  are  often  relentlessly  prodigal  of  lucre.  A 
recent  one  in  our  great  Gotham  has  attracted  some 
special  attraction,  both  on  account  of  the  profuse  expen- 
diture, and  from  the  character  and  position  of  the  parties 
concerned.  It  was  at  the  "  palatial  residence  "  of  the 
redoubtable  "  Boss  Tweed,"  and  the  happy  bride  was  his 
daughter.  Here  we  shall  cease  to  wonder  at  the  extra- 
vagant amounts  absorbed  in  grounds,  house,  stables ; 
and  now  in"  profuse  expenditures  for  the  wedding,  when 
we  are  reminded  liow  the  "  Boss  "  got  his  money.  For 
here  certain  unmistakable  "  footprints  "  are,  if  possible, 
more  apparent  in  the  getting  than  in  the  spending.  But 
we  are  at  present  concerned  rather  in  the  latter.  And 
what  of  the  wedding  ? 

The  decoration  of  the  interior  of  the  house  presented 
a  marvellous  scene  of  floral  magnificence.  Over  the  door 
of  the  great  parlors  on  one  side  of  the  entrance  hall  hung 
a  sort  of  star,  with  points  projecting  in  all  directions, 
made  of  white  tuberoses  and  crimson  roses  and  japonicas. 
On  the  other  side,  in  corresponding  position,  hung  a 
huge  globe  of  the  same  flowers  wrought  into  ornamental 
devices  and  showing  the  letters  M.  and  T.  in  scarlet. 
Along  the  centre  of  the  hall  depended  masses  of  solid 
flowers  in  basket  form.  The  musicians,  who  sat  in  the 
semicircle  between  the  stairways  in  the  hall,  were 
partly  hidden  from  view  by  a  great  harp  of  green  and 
white,  edged  inside  and  out  with  white  roses.  '  In  the 
reception-room  on  the  right  of  the  entrance-door,  one  of 
the  principal  attractions  was  a  monstrous  two-decked 
basket  of  flowers  at  least  a  yard  in  diameter.  On  the 
mantel  and  stand,  on  the  chandeher,  everywhere  flowers 
met  the  eye.  Even  the  grate  was  a  solid  bed  of  exotics. 
It  would  be  impossible  by  details  to  convey  an  idea  of 
the  marvellous  quantities  of  expensive  flowers  which  met 
the  eye  everywhere. 


220  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

The  presents  were  a  chief  centre  of  attraction  to  the 
guests.  They  filled  an  entire  room  when  crowded  close. 
There  were  forty  silver  sets,  any  one  of  which  would  have 
attracted  a  crowd  if  placed  in  a  jeweler's  window,  and 
one  single  one  contained  240  separate  pieces.  Mr. 
James  Fisk,  Jr.,  sent  a  frosted  silver  contrivance  repre- 
senting an  iceberg,  evidently  intended  to  hold  ice-cream 
or  some  equally  frigid  substance.  The  association  was 
beautifully  sustained  by  the  presence  of  Arctic  bears  re- 
posing on  the  icicle  handles  of  the  bowl  and  chmbiug  up 
the  spoons.  Singularly  enough,  Mr.  Fisk  displayed  the 
same  taste  as  Superintendent  K.,  and  their  offerings 
were  exact  duphcates.  There  were  forty  pieces  of  jewelry, 
of  which  fifteen  were  diamond  sets.  A  single  one  of  the 
latter  is  known  to  have  cost  $45,000.  It  contained 
diamonds  as  big  as  filberts.  A  cross  of  eleven  diamonds, 
pea  size,  bore  the  name  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  W.  G.  as 
donors.  A  pin  of  sixty  diamonds,  representing  a  sickle 
and  sheaves  of  wheat,  was  the  gift  of  J.  H.  I.  P.  B.  S.'s 
card  appeared  on  diamond  bracelets  of  fabulous  magni- 
ficence. C.  C.  gave  a  ring  with  a  tiny  watch  as  the  seal. 
Bronzes,  thread  lace,  Cashmere  shawls,  rare  pictures, 
everything  that  could  be  conceived  of  which  is  rich  and 
costly  filled  the  room  with  splendor. 

The  trousseau  of  the  bride  was  superb,  the  materials 
being  of  the  finest  quality,  and  obtained  from  a  leading 
Broadway  dry-goods  house.  They  were  of  the  most  cost- 
ly description,  and  the  labor  in  preparing  them  con- 
sumed nearly  two  months.  The  dresses  were  models  of 
elegance,  and  the  most  refined  taste,  and  a  carle  Uanche 
was  given  the  maker,  with  the  simple  injunction  that  the 
outfit  should  be  "  the  richest  ever  produced,  and  fit  for  a 
Princess." 

The  wedding-dress  was  composed  of  white  gros  grain, 
with  a  train  three  and  a  haK  yards  in  length,  and  was 


A  BEIDAL  DEESS  AND  OUTFIT.  221 

trimmed  with  real  point  lace,  costing  near  $4,000.  The 
front  of  the  skirt  was  cut  with  a  deep  scollop,  and  the 
over-skirt  consisted  of  lace,  ornamented  with  orange 
flowers.  The  price  of  the  material  and  labor  required  in 
making  and  trimming  this  dress  was  $1,000,  making,  with 
the  lace,  a  total  cost  of  $5,000. 

The  other  dresses  forming  the  trousseau  were  fourteen 
in  number,  and  all  elegant  and  designed  in  the  most  ar- 
tistic manner.  First  there  was  a  black  walking  suit  in 
heavy  rich  gros  grain,  in  which  thirty-five  yards  of  silk 
were  used.  It  was  trimmed  with  two  pieces  of  Antuilly 
guipure  and  two  pieces  of  rich  heavy  Cluny.  Three 
hundred  and  eighty -two  bows  were  used  in  the  trimmings. 
The  front  was  cut  with  deep  side  pleating  the  whole  width 
of 'the  sku*t  front,  and  the  train  was  white,  mingled  artisti- 
cally with  black.     This  dress  cost  $700. 

Next  was  a  brown  walking  suit  of  thirty-two  yards  of 
brown  silk  costing  $600.  Another  walking  dress  of  forty- 
two  yards  of  blue- striped  silk,  costing  $350  :  a  black  and 
white  silk  walking  suit  of  thirty-five  yards,  costing  $400  : 
a  brown  walking  suit,  containing  fifty  yards,  at  a  cost  of 
$300  ;  a  purple  silk  reception  dress,  thirty  yards,  $900  ; 
and  a  silver-gray  reception  dress,  of  thirty-two  yards,  and 
cost  $1,000.     The  total  for  dresses  $6,200. 

The  whole  closed  by  a  magnificent  dinner  got  up  by 
Delmonico  ;  all  that  art  and  money  could  do. 

We  make  no  attempt  to  sum  up  the  aggregate  of  the 
expense.  Not  by  tens,  but  by  hundreds  of  thousands, 
must  it  be  reckoned.  But  it  is  pleasant  to  know  that 
the  right  parties  paid  the  biUs.  Most  appropriately  did 
the  bride  share  largely  in  the  munificence  of  the  "  King." 
Each  bestowing  bountifully  as  their  lord  and  master  had 
prospered  them. 

II.  Ambition  is  a  voracious  demon  that  swallows  up 
perhaps  a  yet  larger  amount  of  wealth.     Here,  especially, 


222     '  THE  FOOT-PEINTS    OF  SATAN. 

are  traced  tlie  footprints  of  the  great  Destroyer.  Indeed 
a  large  proportion  of  the  profuse  expenditure  which 
passes  under  the  name  of  extravagance,  is  but  a  homage 
done  to  ambition.  MilHons  are  yearly  expended,  which 
contribute  little  or  nothing,  either  to  convenience  or  com- 
fort, and  have  not  so  much  as  the  plea  of  luxury.  The 
chief  motive  is  to  outdo  others. 

But  we  shall  at  present  contemplate  ambition  rather 
in  its  wider  and  more  absorbing,  devastating  sphere  of 
action.  Ambition  is  but  the  natural,  the  common  parent 
of  strifes,  contentions,  rivahies,  hatred,  bitterness  and 
revenge ;  which,  when  matured  into  fightings,  Htigations 
and  murders,  begin  to  make  up  their  bills  from  whose 
enormous  demands  there  is  no  discharge.  But  not  till 
matured  into  the  grand  and  dreadful  consummation  of 
WAE,  do  we  fully  realize  the  uncounted  waste.  War  is 
ambition's  dearest  progeny.  The  cost  of  a  .single  war 
would  renovate  our  sin-stricken  earth  and  make  it  a 
paradise  in  a  single  year.  AU  other  expenditures  of  am- 
bition fall  into  insignificance  when  compared  with  the  cost 
of  war.  Attempts  to  calculate  the  immense  sums  expend- 
ed in  war  induce  the  feehng  that  our  giant  Foe  has  here 
monopolized  the  wealth  of  the  world.  A  few  startling 
items,  in  addition  to  what  has  been  presented  in  another 
connection,  wiU  serve  as  examples. 

Three  wars  of  Great  Britain  in  India,  from  1827  to 
1847,  cost  the  nation  $195,000,000  ;  besides  the  expend- 
iture of  another  amount  perhaps  as  great,  during  the  same 
period,  in  their  wars  in  Burmah,  China,  and  India. 

The  Crimean  war  cost  the  allies  (England,  France 
and  Turkey)  $400,000,000,  to  say  nothing  of  the  usual 
annual  supplies  for  the  army  and  navy  ;  the  vast  destruc- 
tion of  property  and  a  loss  not  less  disastrous,  of 
productive  industry.  And  the  expense  of  the  same  war 
on  the  part  of  Russia  is  believed  to  have  been  at  least 


AMBITION  A  COSTLY  DEMON.  223 

equal  to  the  aggregate  incurred  by  the  Allies.  It  has 
been  estimated  by  a  well  informed  and  apparently  an 
honest  writer  at  $250,000,000  a  year  for  extra  military 
expenses  occasioned  by  the  war,  and  as  much  more  for 
the  willful  or  necessary  destruction  of  property.  At  this 
rate,  the  war  must  have  cost  Eussia  haK  as  much  again 
as  the  Allies,  and  $600,000,000  would  not  square  the 
account.  But  a  large  portion  of  this  expenditure  was  in 
buildings,  ships,  produce  and  merchandise,  and  though  as 
serious  in  the  long  run  as  the  expenditure  of  hard  cash, 
it  will  be  longer  in  being  felt.  Probably  three  hundred 
millions  of  money  have  passed  from  the  Imperial  treas- 
ury into  the  hands  of  army  agents,  contractors,  purveyors 
and  contractors  on  account  of  the  army.  Taking  this 
figure  as  the  basis  of  calculation,  we  arrive  at  the  conclu- 
sion that  within  less  than  twelve  months,  about  seven 
hundred  millions  of  dollars  have  been  diverted  from  trade 
and  agriculture  and  expended  by  the  belligerents  in  the 
prosecution  of  the  wax. 

Some  idea  of  the  enormousness  of  this  sum  may  be 
derived  from  a  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  the  united  in- 
comes of  the  whole  people  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
are  only  supposed  to  amount  to  five  times  as  much.  It  is 
equal  to  three  fourths  the  total  debt  of  Austria,  under 
which  the  House  of  Hapsburg  has  been  tottering  this 
many  a  year ;  more  than  half  the  whole  debt  of  France  ; 
twice  the  debt  of  Eussia  up  to  1853 ;  nearly  four  times 
the  average  assets  of  the  Bank  of  England  at  the  present 
day  ;  and  more  than  fourteen  times  as  much  as  the  whole 
national  debt  of  the  United  States  before  the  late  war. 

Or  inquire  we  after  the  cost  of  the  late  Italian  war  ? 
A  German  paper  has  made  the  following  calculation  of 
the  sums  actually  expended  by  different  countries  in 
Europe  in  supporting  the  late  campaign,  besides  those 
raised  by  neutral  powers  in  consequence  of  the  war. 


224  THE  FOOT-PRINTS   OF  SATAN. 

This  is  only  an  approximation,  as  tlie  writer  says  that  it 
is  impossible  to  estimate  the  absolute  cost  of  a  war,  since 
its  influence  on  trade  and  industry,  though  immense,  is 
indefinite.  Austria,  about  $100,000,000 ;  France,  $100,- 
000,000 ;  Piedmont,  $20,000,000  ;  other  Itahan  States,  $4,- 
000,000 ;  Eussia,  $6,000,000  ;  England,  $4,400,000 ;  Ger- 
many, $25,600,000 :  making  a  total  of  $260,000,000. 

Or  we  may  approximate  the  point  from  another  class 
of  statistics.  Look  for  a  moment  at  the  expense  of 
"  standing  armies,"  or  "  peace  establishments." 

Before  the  outbreak  of  the  late  European  wars,  the 
"  peace  establishments  "  of  the  five  principal  States  were 
reported  at  1,825,000  men;  Great  Britain,  300,000; 
France,  350,000  ;  Bussia,  750,000 ;  Austria,  275,000  and 
Prussia  150,000  ;  and  at  an  annual  cost  of  $600,000,000. 
And  if  the  other  States  be  added  it  would  swell  the 
number  of  men  to  2,800,000.  And  if  we  estimate  the  ex- 
pense of  each  soldier  at  $500  a  year,  and  the  annual  loss 
to  productive  industry  at  $150  for  each,  we  should 
then  have  an  aggregate  of  $l,400,000j000,  and  a  loss  of 
services  to  the  industry  of  the  country  of  $420,000,000  ; 
or  a  grand  total  of  $1,820,000,000.  And  if  we  may  esti- 
mate the  average  Hfe  of  a  soldier  at  ten  years,  we  should 
find  that  five  nations  are  paying,  in  time  of  peace,  simply 
for  military  service,  the  enormous  sum  of  $6,000,000,000 
every  ten  years ;  and  including  the  huge  collaterals  we  have 
named  for  time  lost  and  industry  deranged,  the  amount 
reaches  the  inconceivable  aggregate  of  $18,000,000,000. 
And  this,  not  to  prosecute  war,  but  simply  to  keep  them- 
selves in  readiness  for  war. 

Yet  the  above  estimate  is  but  a  fraction  of  the  number 
of  the  regular  armies  of  Europe  in  the  days  of  wars  and 
rumors  of  wars,  (1870-71.)  Italy  is  said  to  have  an  army 
of  900,000  ;  France,  1,200,000  ;  Eussia,  1,400,000 ;  Aus- 
tria,  1,200,000    and    the    German    Empire,    1,300,000: 


STANDING  ARMIES  IN  TIME   OF  PEACE.  225 

making  an  aggregate,  with  the  contingents  of  several  of 
the  European  States,  of  seven  millions  of  men ;  which 
will  more  than  double  the  enormous  expenditures  above 
reported.  One  unaccustomed  to  keep  an  eye  on  such 
matters  would  form  very  inadequate  notions  of  the  ex- 
penditures of  our  own  peace-preserving  neutral  country 
for  the  same  purposes.  During  the  last  fifty  years,  (pre- 
vious to  our  late  war,)  and  those  mostly  years  of  peace, 
the  army  and  armed  forces  of  the  United  States  cost  the 
nation  $466,713,000.  The  navy  and  naval  operations 
$209,994,000.  Pensions,  $61,170,000.  The  Indian  depart- 
ment, $390,000,000.  Total,  the  truly  republican  sum  of 
$1,127,887,000.  Or  take  a  portion  of  that  same  period,  say 
from  1816  to  1834 — eighteen  years  of  peace — and  our 
national  expenses  amounted  to  $468,000,000,  of  which 
nearly  $400,000,000,  about  six  sevenths  of  the  whole, 
were  for  war  purposes.  It  is  estimated  that  the  support 
of  her  war  system  is  costing  Europe  in  time  of  peace  $1,- 
000,000,000  a  year,  besides  the  interest  on  her  war  debts, 
which  amount  to  $10,000,000,000.  For  twenty  years  from 
1797,  England  spent  for  war  purposes  alone  more  than 
$1,000,000  every  day.  The  wars  of  all  Europe,  from  1783 
to  1815,  cost  $15,000,000,000. 

But  ambition  is  not  the  only  procuring  cause  of  strifes 
and  war.  Betaliation — revenge,  hke  the  "  tongue,"  is  "  a 
fire,  a  world  of  iniquity.  It  setteth  on  fire  the  course  of 
nature  ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell."  The  spirit  of  re- 
venge, often  maturing  and  culminating  in  wars  the  most 
bitter  and  desolating,  is  another  demon  that  makes  the 
most  fearful  inroads  into  the  domain  of  wealth.  To  this 
account  we  may  set  down  not  a  few  of  the  wars  that  have 
cursed  the  nations  and  wasted  their  treasures  ;  and  not  a 
few  of  the  litigations  and  lawsuits  that  lay  waste,  Hke  the 
devouring  locusts,  the  fair  heritage  of  man. 

Would  we  appreciate  the  difference  in  the  expense  of 

15 


226  THE  FOOT-PRINTS   OF  SATAN. 

fighting  and  exterminating  a  people;  or  of  civilizing  and 
christianizing  them,  we  may  find  an  illustration  in  our 
connection  and  deahngs  with  the  North  American  Indians. 
The  commissioner  states  the  humiliating  fact,  that'sinc© 
the  first  appropriation  bj  the  Indian  Bureau  for  educa- 
tional purposes  in  1806,  only  $8,000,000  have  been  expen- 
ded for  this  object,  and  at  least  five  hundred  millions  for 
Indian  wars.  He  estimates  our  total  Indian  population 
at  380,629  persons,  of  whom  95,000  are  of  school  age. 
Only  153  schools  are  known  to  be  in  operation,  with 
6,024  scholars.  The  total  appropriations  by  Congress,  and 
others  for  this  current  year  for  this  purpose  are  $289,000. 

III.  The  bottomless  Pit,  whose  remorseless  maw 
devours  more  treasure  than  even  devastating  war,  is  in- 
temperance. The  amount  of  money  engulphed  here  is, 
as  we  have  elsewhere  shown,  beyond  all  calculation. 
Additional  facts  may  be  adduced.  The  intoxicating 
drink  itself  is  but  an  item.  The  buildings  and  all  the 
needful  appliances  for  conducting  the  traffic ;  the  time  of 
the  traffickers  and  the  consumers ;  the  loss  and  destruction 
of  property  ;  injury  done  to  industry,  trade  and  com- 
merce, all  come  in,  as  we  have  seen,  to  swell  the  amount 
beyond  all  decent  bounds.  Great  Britain  has  paid  more 
for  intoxicating  drinks  the -last  ten  years  than  the  whole 
amount  of  her  vast  national  debt — which  is  ,£1,000,000,- 
000— or  $500,000,000  annually. 

This  estimate  is  believed  to  be  quite  within  bounds. 
"We  have  seen  the  following  statement  as  touching  simply 
the  cost  of  hquors  consumed  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
for  1870 ;  and  it  will  be  seen  that  the  total  leaves  but  a 
small  margin  for  aU  collateral  wastes.  Great  Britain 
stands  charged  with  the  annual  consumption  of  29,000,- 
000  gallons  of  home  and  foreign  spirits,  at  a  cost  of  $150,- 
000,000  ;  with  750,000,000  gaUons  of  beer,  at  $218,750,- 
000;    with   15,000,000  gallons   of  foreign   and  colonial 


EUM  THE  GREAT  DESTEOIER.    '      227 

wines  at  a  cost  of  $65,000,000 ;  and  cider  and  domestic 
wines,  $7,500,000— a  total  of  $441,250,000— wMch  leaves 
but  $58,000,000  for  unestimated  costs,  to  make  up  the 
$500,000,000  as  above. 

We  already  have  an  average  of  sixteen  dollars  for  every 
inhabitant  of  the  kingdom  ;  or  sixty-five  dollars  for  each 
adult. 

We  seem  to  approach  nearer  to  the  root  of  the  evil  and 
to  be  able  the  better  to  appreciate  the  wicked  perversion 
of  the  good  things  of  our  heavenly  Father  when  we  come 
to  inquire  whence  are  these  intoxicating  drinks  ?  Come 
they  of  the  thorn  and  the  brier  ?  Are  they  manufactured 
from  earth's  poisons,  that  they  should  be  the  vicegerents 
of  sin  and  Satan,  to  spread  death  and  all  its  woes  among 
the  children  of  men?  Are  they  compounded,  decocted 
and  demonized,  from  earth's  vilest  products,  and  thus 
fitted  only  for  the  work  of  devastation  and  woe  ?  No  : 
the  great  Perverter  of  all  good  here  shows  the  dire  per- 
fection of  all  his  wicked  devices  among  the  children  of 
men, — that,  by  the  most  heaven-provoking  perversion  of 
one  of  heaven's  most  precious  gifts  to  man,  he  produced 
the  fatal  drink  which  curses  and  kills,  out  of  grain,  the 
staff  of  life,  which  our  bountiful  Parent  gave  as  the  great- 
est temporal  gift  to  man.  In  Great  Britain  fifty  milHons 
of  bushels  of  grain  are  annually  used  to  make  drunkards, 
paupers  and  criminals.  And  a  yet  larger  quantity  is,  in 
the  United  States,  in  hke  manner  perverted  from  being 
man's  greatest  blessing  to  be  his  greatest  curse. 

Or  confine  we  our  calculations  to  a  single  city,  and  what 
idea  do  we  get  of  the  criminal  waste  of  intemperance  in 
its  current  history  of  a  single  year !  Supposing  the  daily 
sales  at  the  8,000  hotels,  drinking  saloons  and  grogshops 
in  the  city  of  New  York  average  $10  each — which  is  a 
very  low  estimate — the  amount  would  be  $80,000  a  day  ; 
$2,400,000  a  month ;  $28,800,000  a  year.    And  this  re- 


228  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN, 

presents  scarcely  more  than  one  half  of  the  actual  waste 
of  intemperance  in  that  one  city.  We  should  not  have  to 
go  far  in  estimating  property  destroyed,  trade  injured, 
industry  impaired,  and  time  of  the  trajQB.ckers  and  drinkers 
wasted,  and  we  should  reach  another  aggregate  quite  as 
large. 

Some  one  has  given  us  the  following  brief  summary  of 
the  Devil's  doings  in  this  line  of  his  devastating  march, 
in  Ireland  in  a  single  year.  The  writer  calls  it  the  "  De- 
vil's harvest."  It  is  a  brief  record  of  rum's  doings 
from  year  to  year.     The  record  says  : 

In  Ireland,  whiskey,  wine  and  beer  are  largely  con- 
sumed. The  popular  drink  is  whiskey,  and  almost  all  the 
crime  of  the  country  is  charged  upon  it.  In  1868,  76,000 
persons  were  arrested  for  drunkenness.  The  consumption 
was  5,036,814  gallons  of  domestic  spirits,  and  325,995  gal- 
lons of  foreign  spirits,  with  1,208,233  gallons  of  beer,  and 
1,538,209  barrels  of  wine,  costing  in  all  $40,813,785,  or  an 
average  of  $37.50  lor  every  family.  But  England  and 
Scotland  are  no  better. 

And  all  this  misery  entailed,  and  aU  this  ruin,  poverty, 
affliction  and  death  imposed  at  such  an  expense  to  the 
country,  and  what  return  does  she  receive  ?  And  this  sim- 
ply the  wholesale  cost  of  the  damning  beverage,  or  the  first 
item  in  the  appalling  account. 

The  Chicago  Tribune  has  an  article  on  the  amount 
of  money  paid  annually  by  the  people  of  the  United 
States  for  spirituous  liquors  and  tobacco,  the  statistics 
of  which  are  startling.  We  make  the  following  extracts, 
and  call  the  attention  of  domestic  as  well  as  poHtical  eco- 
nomists to  the  record  : 

"  There  is  one  expenditure  which  we  never  hear  these 
declaimers  refer  to,  or  advocate  a  reduction  of,  viz.,  the 
money  spent  for  liquors.  We  invite  their  attention  to  the 
statement  of  the  Special  Bevenue  Commissioner,  Mr. 


TOTAL  AMOUNT  OF  SALES.  229 

Wells,  in  his  report  to  Congress,  giving  the  amount  paid 
out  by  the  people  for  spirituous  and  malt  liquors  during 
the  year  1867.  We  do  not  refer  to  the  sales  by  whole- 
sale, but  to  those  at  retail,  sworn  to  by  the  retailers,  who 
have  paid  the  hcense  tax  on  their  sales.  We  give  the 
table  by  States,  and  the  figures  represent  the  amount 
paid  by  the  drinkers  and  consumers  to  the  retailers  over 
the  counter : 

AMOUNT  OJ"  SAIiES  OF  EETAIL  LIQUOR  DEALEES. 

New  York $246,617,520 

Pennsylvania 152,663,495 

lUinois 119,933,945 

Ohio 151,734,875 

Massachusetts 27,979,575 

Maryland 40,561,620 

Missouri 54,627,855 

Indiana ., 51,418,890 

California 59,924,090 

Kentucky 50,223,115 

Wisconsin 43,818,845 

Michigan 52,784,170 

Iowa 35,582,695 

Connecticut 35,001,230 

New  Jersey 42,468,740 

Maine 8,257,015 

Ehode  Island 10,234,240 

New  Hamsphire 12,629,175 

Minnesota 14,394,970 

Dist.  Columbia 10,376,450 

Vermont 6,786,065 

Kansas 8,503,856 

Louisiana 48,021,730 

Tennessee 20,283,635 

Georgia 25,328,465 


230  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN. 

Virginia 26,132,905 

Alabama 23,025,385 

Texas 21,751,250 

South  Carolina 10,610,625 

North  Carohna 13,224,340 

West  Yirginia 8,806,235 

Arkansas 7,858,320 

Delaware 3,770,355 

Mississippi 4,493,305 

Oregon 4,261,240 

Nevada 4,838,735 

Nebraska 3,290,515 

Colorado 3,745,215 

The  Territories 14,169,400 


Total $1,483,491,865 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  during  the  year  1870  the 
people  of  the  United  States  paid  for  strong  drinks  over 
the  counter  to  retail  dealers,  the  sum  of  fourteen  hundred 
and  eighty-three  miUions  four  hundred  and  ninty-one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-five  doUars.  That 
sum  is  more  than  equal  to  one-half  the,  principal  and  the 
annual  interest  of  the  public  debt.  That  sum,  if  applied  to 
the  payment  of  the  debt,  would  redeem  it  all,  in  gold,  in 
two  years.  The  amount  of  money  paid  by  actual  con- 
sumers for  this  strong  drink,  in  three  years,  would  equal 
the  entire  debt  of  the  Union,  and  of  all  the  States  and 
of  aU  the  cities,  counties  and  towns  of  the  United 
States.  The  people  of  the  single  State  of  Illinois  expend 
for  liquor  a  sum  almost  equal  to  the  annual  interest  of 
the  national  debt ! 

Included  in  receipts  of  sales  of  Hquor  dealers  are  such 
sums  as  may  have  been  received  for  cigars  at  their  bars 
which  do  not  exceed  the  value  of  the  liquors  imported  or 


CONSUMPTION  OF  TOBACCO.  231 

purchased  wliolesale  by  consumers,  and  the  sum  of  sales 
by  establishments  which  make  no  returns,  or  fraudulent 
ones.  But  the  cigars  and  tobacco  sold  at  the  bars  of 
saloons  are  but  a  part  of  the  same  reckless  extrayagance, 
which  wastes  upon  the  useless  luxury  of  strong  drink 
nearly  ^^eew  hundred  millions  of  dollars  a  year. 

During  the  last  year  of  the  war,  when  the  United 
States  had  one  million  of  men  on  its  pay-rolls,  when  it 
was  paying  two  prices  in  a  depreciated  currency  for  food 
and  clothing,  and  for  labor,  and  for  materials  of  war,  the 
total  expenditures  of  the  government,  including  the 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  actually  stolen,  and  as 
much  wasted,  did  not  equal  the  amount  of  money  paid 
last  year  to  saloon-keepers  and  other  retail  hquor 
dealers  by  their  customers. 

A  people  who  spend  $1,500,000,000  annually  to  retail 
dealers  of  hquors  and  tobacco ;  who  spend  perhaps 
$50,000,000  more  for  liquor  imported  or  purchased 
wholesale  by  consumers ;  who  spend  $100,000,000  annu- 
ally for  cigars  and  tobacco. in  other  forms,  can  hardly  be 
said  to  be  badly  "  oppressed  "  by  a  debt,  the  interest  on 
which  is  only  one-sixteenth  of  the  amount  of  these  reckless 
expenditures  for  the  luxuries  of  liquor  and  tobacco.  A 
man  cannot  be  said  to  be  severely  crushed  by  the  weight 
of  his  debts  who  spends  in  the  course  of  a  year  for 
hquor  and  tobacco  a  sum  equal  to  two  thirds  of  his 
share  of  the  national  indebtedness. 

Again,  as  but  too  nearly  related  to  our  last  specifi- 
cation, the  article  of  tobacco  lays  in  a  demand  for  milUons 
more.  The  annual  consumption  in  Great  Britain  is  said 
to  amount  to  $40,000,000  ;  and  in  the  United  States  to 
$32,000,000.  In  the  city  of  New  York  alone  $10,000  are 
puffed  away  in  smoke  daily  ;  or  $3,650,000  a  year.  Yet 
this  sinks  quite  into  insignificance  compared  with  the  con- 
sumption of  some  European  cities.     In  the  city  of  Ham- 


232  THE   FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

burg,  one  sixth  the  size  of  New  York,  more  than  a  million 
of  dollars  every  year  dissolves  in  smoke. 

The  entire  tobacco  crop  of  the  world  is  put  down  at 
4,480,000,000  pounds  ;  of  which  the  United  States  pro- 
duce 200,000,000.  Merely  the  cigars  consumed,  yearly, 
in  the  United  States,  cost  more  than  all  our  common 
schools,  and  more,  some  say — possibly  it  is  an  exagge- 
ration— than  all  our  breadstuffs.  When  we  add  to  all 
the  other  items  of  this  most  useless,  inexcusable  of  all  ex- 
penditures, the  labor  of  a  milUon  and  a  half  of  men  who 
are  employed  in  the  cultivation  of  tobacco,  or  in  its  pre- 
paration for  use,  and  also  the  immense  quantities  of 
fertile  land  used  for  the  cultivation,  we  are  able  to 
appreciate  in  some  degree  the  value — at  least  the  cost — 
of  a  single  useless,  nauseous,  hurtful,  and  therefore,  sinful 
habit. 

The  New  York  Times,  of  more  than  a  year  ago,  was 
found  discoursing  very  suggestively,  and  we  suppose 
coiTectly,  on  this  very  theme.     It  says  : 

"  The  Treasury  tables  for  the  past  year  wiU  show  some 
curious  and  rather  striking  results.  The  great  grain- 
growing  interest  may  be  thought  to  figure  to  poor  pur- 
pose in  the  list  of  foreign  exports,  when  it  is  known  that 
we  smoke  up,  in  Spanish  cigars,  the  whole  export  of 
wheat,  and  drink  down,  in  French  cognac,  the  entire  ex- 
port of  Indian  corn.  For  the  rest  of  our  breadstuffs,  the 
flour  sent  abroad  suffices  for  something  hke  two-thirds 
of  the  interest  on  the  foreign  debt,  leaving  the  rice  of 
South  Carolina  and  the  deferred  faith  of  the  repudiating 
States  to  settle  the  remainder. 

"  In  the  fiscal  year  ending  the  30th  of  June  last,  the 
United  States  exported  wheat  to  the  value  of  $2,555,209. 
During  the  calendar  year,  the  city  of  New  York  alone  im- 
ported cigars  to  the  amount  of  $1,878,744,  and  other 
ports,  say  40  per  cent,  of  the  whole,  would  swell  the  total 


VAST  SUMS  SPENT  FOB  TOBACCO.  233 

to  $3,131,216.  The  difference  against  us,  in  these  two 
articles,  is  barely  made  good  by  all  the  rye,  oats,  and 
other  small  grain,  $334,4:71 ;  rye  meal,  $64,476 ;  potatoes, 
$115,121,  and  apples,  $43,635,  which  we  sent  out  last 
year. 

"  The  export  of  Indian  corn  was  of  the  value  of  $1,540,- 
225,  and  of  corn  meal,  $574,380,— together,  $2,114,605. 
This  city  imported  in  one  year  French  cognac  and  other 
brandies  of  the  value  of  $1,494,635,  which  would  be 
swelled  at  other  ports,  allowing  New  York  figures  to  re- 
present 60  per  cent,  only  of  the  whole,  to  $2,487,161." 

On  the  authority  of  Dr.  Coles,  I  would  add,  the 
American  Church  annually  expends  $5,000,000  for  this 
vile  narcotic,  and  less  than  $1,000,000  for  the  conversion 
of  the  world. 

Eev.  Dr.  Hawes,  of  Hartford,  Ct.,  has  recently  preached 
a  strong  sermon  against  the  use  of  tobacco,  which  pro- 
duces quite  a  sensation.  He  exhibited  facts  and  statistics 
showing  its  destruction  of  health  and  sanity,  its  demoral- 
izing influence,  and  its  useless  expense.  It  costs  the 
people  of  the  United  States  over  forty  million  dollars 
annually — far  more  than  is  spent  for  all  purposes  of 
education.  New  York  city  uses  up  daily  $10,000  in 
cigars  and  $8,500  in  bread.  How  a  Christian  could  use 
it,  sell  it,  or  cultivate  it,  was  what  he  could  not  under- 
stand. He  predicted  that  the  valley  of  the  Connecticut 
would  be  blasted  by  it,  and  become  as  barren  as  the  old 
tobacco-fields  of  Virginia  and  Maryland. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  the  civihzed  nations  of 
the  world  derive  their  chief  revenue  from  tobacco.  With- 
out it  the  Pope  would  be  bankrupt  in  a  month.  Last 
year  the  English  Government  derived  $28,000,000  reve- 
nue, and  the  French  $36,000,000,  from  the  weed  that 
vanishes  in  smoke.  The  most  of  the  tobacco  which  yields 
to  foreign  powers  their  chief  revenue  is  grown  in  America. 


234  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OP  SATAN. 

And  again ;  and  in  yet  nearer  affinity,  and  as  a  still 
more  malignant  agent  of  man's  worst  Foe,  opium  fulfills 
the  nauseous,  deleterious  mission  of  tobacco, — only  a 
great  deal  more  so.  Like  tobacco  it  is  a  narcotic — with 
properties  more  terribly  pungent,  more  hurtful  to  body 
and  soul,  to  nerve,  muscle  and  mind,  than  all  the  narcotic 
quahties  of  tobacco.  It  more  completely  unnerves  an. I 
demoralizes  the  man  than  alcohol.  A  traveller  in 
Turkey  thus  describes  the  opium-eaters  of  Constantin- 
ople :  "  Their  gestures  were  frightful ;  those  who  were 
under  the  influence  of  opium  talked  incoherently ;  their 
features  were  flushed  ;  their  eyes  glaring ;  and  the  gene- 
ral expression  of  their  countenances  horribly  wild.  The 
debility,  both  moral  and  physical,  attendant  on  the  ex- 
citement, is  terrible  ;  the  appetite  is  soon  destroyed,  and 
every  fibre  in  the  body  trembles.  The  nerves  of  the  neck 
become  affected,  and  the  muscles  get  rigid — necks  wry 
and  fingers  contracted,  but  still  they  cannot  abandon  the 
custom."  Was  there  ever  a  more  complete  triumph  of 
Satanic  malignity  over  man  ?  Was  the  image  of  God 
ever  so  completely  defaced  ? — man  ever  so  nearly  made  a 
devil? 

But  our  concern  with  this  disgusting  topic  at  present 
is  rather  with  the  pecuniary  aspect  of  it.  How  much  of 
the  Lord's  silver  and  gold  is  used  to  entail  on  man, 
through  this  drug,  one  of  the  bitterest,  the  most  shame- 
less curses  that  disgrace  humanity  ?  It  costs  more  to 
dement  and  demorahze  men,  through  this  single  drug, 
than  all  that  is  expended  to  reform,  educate,  elevate  and 
evangelize  them  through  all  the  benevolent  schemes  in 
vogue  the  world  around.  Indeed,  the  cost  of  opium  con- 
sumed in  China  alone  considerably  exceeds  the  total 
income  of  all  philanthropic,  educational  and  benevolent 
societies  in  all  Christendom.  In  a  single  city  of  China 
(Amoy)  there  are  said  to  be  a  thousand  shops  for  the 


CONSUMPTION  OF  OPIUM.  235 

sale  of  opium,  the  annual  sales  amounting  to  $1,200,000. 
And  there  are  four  other  depots  along  the  coast  of  the 
same  province. 

The  total  amount  of  opium  annually  introduced  into 
C/hina,  principally  from  India,  we  find  set  down  at  81,750 
chests — others  say  10,000,000  pounds— at  a  cost  of  $58,- 
228,309.  And  it  may  not  exceed  the  truth  to  suppose 
that  at  least  an  equal  quantity  is  consumed  in  India, 
Turkey  and  the  other  opium-eating  countries  of  Asia. 
We  shall  probably  be  safe  in  charging  Asia  with  $116,- 
000,000  for  the  vile  use  she  makes  of  this  drug.  But  the 
loss  of  pecuniary  capital  is  not  the  worst  of  it.  Not 
money,  but  muscle — mind,  skiU,  industry^  labor,  all  worse 
than  lost,  which  swells  the  account  beyond  calculation. 
The  complete  demoralization  of  the  whole  man  as  soon 
as  fairly  seized  by  the  tyranny  of  opium-eating,  is  the 
crowning  curse  of  all. 

China  pays  India  for  opium  alone  more  than  the  total 
value  of  all  her  exports  of  teas  and  silks — the  merest 
tithe  of  which  would  put  a  Bible  into  every  family  in  the 
kingdom,  supply  a  Christian  literature  and  support  a 
missionary  in  every  village  in  the  kingdom,  and  an  ade- 
quate supply  for  every  city. 

And  who  wiU  credit  it  that  this  barbarous,  heathenish 
habit  has  reached  America,  and  is  here  extending,  and 
has  increased  the  last  twenty-five  years  in  the  ratio  of 
six  hundred  per  cent. ,  and  was  never  increasing  so  fear- 
fully as  at  the  present  moment.  There  are  already 
consumed  in  the  United  States  150,000  pounds,  at  a  cost 
of  $500,000,  of  which  more  than  50,000  pounds  are 
annually  consumed  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

But  tobacco  and  opium  are  not  the  only  baneful 
narcotics  extensively  used.  The  Indian  hemp  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  tobacco  and  opium  by  250,000,000  of 
people ;  and  the  betel  nut  by  half  as  many  more. 


236  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Though  we  would  not  place  tea  and  coffee  in  the  same 
category  as  tobacco,  opium,  and  other  narcotics  which  are 
decidedly  hurtful,  yet  they  are  at  best  but  luxuries,  and 
not  altogether  harmless.  We  may  at  least  tell  what  they 
cost,  and  leave  the  reader  to  his  own  judgment  whether 
\h.&j  pay.  The  people  of  these  United  States  are  said  to 
consume  149,000,000  pounds  of  coffee  annually,  at  a  cost 
(averaging  twenty-five  cents  per  pound)  of  $37,250,000. 
And  Great  Britain  pays  nearly  the  same.  And  the  two 
countries  pay  not  less  than  $50,000,000  for  tea.  There 
are  consumed  in  the  world  nearly  800,000,000  pounds 
of  tea,  China  appropriating  the  hon's  share.  We  may 
set  down  the  world's  voluntary  tax  for  tea  at  $500,000,000. 

We  often  arrive  at  a  more  appreciable  cost  of  one  thing 
by  a  comparison  with  another.  By  such  comparison  we 
shall  see  how  the  expense  of  intemperance  looks  by  the 
side  of  some  other  expenses  which  are  sometimes  thought 
large.  The  aggregate  annually  raised  for  foreign  mis- 
sions, by  all  Evangelical  Churches  in  Christendom,  is 
$7,000,000.  The  cost  of  intoxicating  liquors  (wholesale) 
we  have  shown  to  be  $680,000,000  or  $1,860,000  a  day. 
The  annual  income  of  all  these  societies  therefore  would 
support  the  liquor  traffic  and  supply  our  tipplers  a  little 
more  than  three  days.  The  sum  total  of  the  annual 
incomes  of  all  our  societies,  benevolent,  philanthropic  and 
reforming  —  exclusive  of  educational  institutions — is 
$6,835,000.  This  would  serve  the  same  vile  purposes  less 
than  four  days.  Again,  during  the  last  twenty  years  the 
American  Churches,  through  all  their  benevolent,  philan- 
thropic and  educational  institutions  have  devoted'to  their 
several  objects  $30,000,000.*    And  the  grand  aggregate, 

*  Details  here  may  not  be  -without  interest.  Reports  show  that  during 
the  last  twenty  years  fifteen  societies  received  and  disbursed  the  follow- 
ing sums: 


THE  woeld's  benevolence.  237 

contributed  by  all  the  benevolent  and  kindred  societies  in 
Christendom,  is  $60,000,000.*  This  immense  sum  would 
cater  to  the  insatiable  demands  of  intemperance  almost 
thirty-three  days ! 

Our  estimates  are  here  made  only  on  the  direct  cost  of 
strong  drinks  :  loss  of  time,  cost  of  litigation,  support  of 
criminals  and  paupers,  and  the  whole  indirect  expense 
does  not  enter  into  the  account.  This,  when  added  to 
the  difference  between  the  wholesale  and  retail  cost  of 
liquors,  is  estimated  at  least  to  double  the  fearful 
amount.  More  is  wasted  in  one  day,  to  demoralize, 
dement,  pauperize  and  ruin  men  for  time  and  eternity  by 
the  intoxicating  cup,  than  is  expended  both  by  the  Ame- 

American  Bible  Society, $5,612,120 

American  Tract  Society, 5,383,488 

Home  Missionary  Society, 2,688,868 

Foreign  Board  of  Presbyterian  Missions, 2,206,407 

American  Board  of  Foreigu  Missions,  5,639,983 

Foreign  Evangelical  Society, 184,999 

Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society, 510,949 

American  Anti-Slavery  Society, 374,870 

Seamen's  Friend  Society, 391,894 

Colonization  Society 592,296 

American  Temperance  Society, 72,837 

American  Society  for  Ameliorating  the  Condition 

of  the  Jews, 122,265 

Education  Society 274,769 

Female  Moral  Reformers 63,707 

American  and  Foreign  Anti-Slavery  Society 25,390 

Total.- $24,151,479 

Other  Societies 2,000,000 

Total $26,151,479 

This  is  a  truly  noble  aggregate,  and  if  the  contributions  of  the  ocner 
minor  societies  of  a  religious  and  benevolent  character  were  added,  the 
total  would  amount  to  at  least  thirty  miUions  of  dollars. 

*  To  America  is  credited  $30,000,000.  To  Great  Britain  $28,000,000. 
And  to  the  rest  of  Christendom  $2,000,000. 


238  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF    SATAN. 

rican  Bible  Society  and  the  American  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  in  a  year!  Wliat  would  the  "god  of  this 
world"  have  more?  As  far  as  money  is  concerned,  is 
not  his  usurpation  almost  complete  ?  How  much  to  ruin 
man ;  how  Httle  to  bless  him  ! 

Or  we  might  supplement  and  confirm  the  above  illus- 
trations of  the  comparative  expense  of  the  useful  and  the 
good,  with  the  hurtful,  the  bad  and  the  ruinous,  by  like 
illustrations  of  a  bygone  generation.  We  go  back  thirty 
years  and  hear  a  speaker  discoursing  on  the  comparative 
cost  of  missions  and  intemperance,  replying  to  the  cavil 
that  the  former  is  a  waste — that  so  much  money  is  sent 
out  of  the  country.  Even  at  that  period,  when  he  esti- 
mates the  cost  of  intoxicating  drinks  much  below  the 
present  fearful  expense,  a  startHng  contrast  is  presented. 

Take  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions  for  an  example, — the  oldest,  most 
extensive,  and  distinguished  institution  we  have.  The 
whole  amount  of  its  receipts  into  the  treasury  for  the  first 
31  years  ($2,753,605)  does  not  equal  the  cost  of  foreign 
distilled  spirits  and  wines/or /o?^r  months.  "We  see,  then, 
who  it  is,  that  is  likely  to  send  all  the  money  out  of  the 
country, — the  missionary  societies  or  the  consumers  of 
foreign  liquors.  More  is  paid  out  infour  montlis  for  foreign 
liquors  than  ALL  that  has  been  paid  into  the  treasury  of 
the  American  Board  in  31  years. 

Let  us  take  five  years,  and  compare  the  cost  of  foreign 
liquors  in  those  years,  with  the  donations  to  the  Ameri- 
can Board  iox  foreign  missions  in  those  years. 
The  American  Board  received  in  five  years,  $889,879  56 
Paid  for  foreign  liquors  in  five  years,  ....  $8,455,345  20 
(Estimating  these  at  one  dollar  per  gallon,) 

which  is  for  six  months, $845,534,  00 

The  consumption  of  foreign  liquors,    therefore,    sends 


COMPAEATIVE  WASTE   OP  EUM.  239 

nearly  as  mucli  money  out  of  tlie  country  in  six  montJis,  as 
the  American  Board  for  Foreign  Missions,  in  five  years  !  If 
the  consumers  of  foreign  liquors  will  give  us  what  they 
send  out  of  the  country  in  40  days,  it  will  sustain  the 
American  Board  for  365  days,  better  than  it  is  sustained 
now.  The  American  Board  is  not  one  ninth  the  expense 
incurred  by  the  consumption  of  foreign  liquors  alone. 
Let  not  the  consumers  complain  that  foreign  missions  are 
making  the  country  poor. 

If  we  had  the  income  of  five  of  the  most  prominent 
benevolent  societies  of  our  land,  we  should  not  have 
enough  to  pay  the  direct  cost  of  the  spirituous  hquors  con- 
sumed in  our  country  mfive  days  !  Men  of  strong  drink 
are  giving  more  for  their  beverage  in  five  days  than  all 
that  is  given  in  a  year,  by  the  benevolent,  to  these  five 
prominent  institutions !  Is  it  worth  while  for  drinking 
people  to  complain  about  the  cost  of  these  objects? 
"Why,  if  they  would  abstain  for  one  week,  out  of  the  fifty- 
two,  (even  if  they  drank  on  Sunday,)  they  would  save 
enough  to  sustain  these  ^ve  societies  for  a  year. 

Qr  take  up  the  accounts,  then,  of  these^  five  benevolent 
institutions  from  their  first  organization,  and  you  would 
not  have  enough  to  pay  the  direct  cost  of  strong  drink  in 
our  land  for  54  days  ! 

Bear  with  me  a  httle  longer.  Some  of  us  may  be  more 
familiar  and  interested,  perhaps,  in  pohtical  economy, 
and  internal  improvements,  than  in  such  benevolent 
associations.  More  grain  is  consumed  in  this  city,  month 
by  month,  and  year  by  year,  for  distillation  into  ardent 
spirits,  than  all  that  is  consumed  for  food,  by  all  the 
inhabitants,  and  all  the  horses,  cows,  and  other  animals, 
in  this  city  !  Let  the  political  economist,  and  those 
taxed  to  support  the  poor,  make  the  application — let  them 
judge  of  this  business  of  distillation. 


240  THE    FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

We  boast,  in  this  State,  of  the  Erie  Canal.  It  is  the 
most  stupendous  structure  for  artiJ&cial  navigation  in  the 
world.  It  has  given  us  a  name  abroad,  and  constitutes 
one  of  the  bold  items  of  our  nation's  glory,  among  the' 
older  nations  of  the  globe.  It  cost  much.  Its  official 
proposal  to  the  Legislature  was  loudly  scouted,  as  a 
scheme  of  wildness  and  extravagant  expenditure.  It  was 
said  it  never  could  be  paid  for ;  and  every  year,  for  24 
years,  the  subject  of  its  expense,  and  the  payment  of  it, 
have  occupied  no  smaU  portion  of  attention  among  our 
legislators  at  Albany.  It  cost  $10,731,595.  This  is  a 
great  sum  for  our  legislators  to  grapple  with !  Men  of 
strong  drink  could  easily  take  care  of  it.  They  pay 
enough  to  cancel  every  cent  of  the  whole  expense  of 
building  it  in  93  days  ! 

But,  let  us  add  this  to  others  : 

The  363  miles  of  the  Erie  Canal  cost, $10,731,595 

The  97  miles  of  the  Chenango  Canal, 2,009,582 

The  76  miles  of  the  Champlain  Canal, 1,179,872 

Making  a  total  of, $13,921,049 

These  are  the  three  great  works  of  the  State.  But  the 
cost  of  the  spirituous  hquors  consumed  in  our  nation 
would  pay  every  cent  for  the  whole  of  them  in  FOUR 
MONTHS  !  And  here  this  proud  "  Empire  State  "  has 
been  embarrassing  herself  with  this  debt  for  24  years  ! 
and  it  is  not  paid  yet ! 

What  a  glorious  day  that,  when  the  silver  and  the 
gold,  and  aU  that  now  constitutes  wealth,  shall  be  devoted 
to  God  and  to  the  highest  interests  of  man.  No  desert 
will  then  remain  unreclaimed.  No  thorn  or  brier  infe  st 
the  earth.  No  caU  of  philanthropy  or  benevolence  shall 
go  unheeded.     "  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted  and  every 


THE  EAETH  BENOVATED.  241 

mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low :  the  crooked  shall 
be  made  straight,  and  the  rough  places  plain."  Through 
human  skill  and  labor  and  a  profuse  expenditure  of 
money — all  rescued  from  the  demoraUzation  and  dese- 
cration of  intemperance — the  deformities  and  wastes  of 
earth  shall  be  restored,  and  peace  and  plenty  bless  a  yet 
happier  race.  It  shall  extenuate  the  curse  under  which 
man  has  so  long  groaned — reheve  from  poverty,  reclaim 
from  vice,  enhghten  the  ignorant,  elevate  the  lowly,  and 
furnish  ample  means  to  restore,  with  heaven's  blessing, 
all  that  sin  has  taken  away. 

The  conversion  of  money,  and  its  rescue  from  the  grasp 
of  the  Foe,  and  its  devotion  to  the  service  of  our  King, 
shall  be  the  tahsman,  the  signal,  and  the  efficient  instru- 
mentaUty  of  the  final  renovation  of  the  world. 

16 


XI. 

THE  PERYERSIOJ^  OF   WEALTH. 

(continued.) 


MODERN  EXTEAVAGANCE — EXPENSE  OP  CEIME — OF  AMUSE- 
MENTS— OE  FALSE  RELIGIONS — ^AVARICE — ^WICKED  INVEST- 
MENTS. 

We  may  not  stop  here.  In  nothing,  rather  than  in  the 
monopoly  of  money,  does  the  Devil  show  himself  a  roar- 
ing lion  going  about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 
Like  the  horse-leech  he  ever  cries,  Give,  give.  "We  have 
other  items  of  no  small  magnitude  to  charge  to  his  ac- 
count. 

We  may  name  Extravagance  as  another  of  the  all-de- 
vouring demons  that  never  say  "  enough."  Their  name 
is  Legion.  Extravagance  in  dress,  in  modes  of  hving,  in 
amusements,  but  too  often  absorbs  money  by  the  hun- 
dreds or  thousands,  where  the  real  necessities  of  life,  or 
its  charities,  are  satisfied  with  units  or  tens.  We  should 
find  no  end  of  enumerating  here.  Nor  should  we  weU 
know  in  all  cases  how  to  discriminate  between  what  is  a 
prudent  and  justifiable  expenditure,  and  what  is  culpable 
extravagance.  Yet  there  are  cases  enough  that  are  be- 
yond doubt,  and  allow  of  no  extenuation. 


TJNEQUAL  DISTEIBUTION.  243 

But  the  common  forms  of  extravagance,  prodigal  as 
fchey  often  are,  are  harmless  compared  with  that  which 
very  naturally  accompanies  overgrown  estates  and  high 
positions  in  life.  Extravagance  owes  its  origin,  in  some 
good  degree,  to  the  unequal  division  of  property,  and  the 
temptations  which  the  favored  class  have  to  a  profuse 
and  oftentimes  a  foolish  use  of  riches.  A  wise  and  be- 
nevolent Providence  has,  as  a  Good  Father,  kindly  con- 
sidered the  wants  of  his  children.  In  our  Father's  house 
there  is  "  enough  and  to  spare  "  for  all.  If  the  Divine 
scheme  were  followed  out,  there  could  be  no  such  thing 
as  suffering  and  want  on  the  one  side,  if  there  were  not 
superabundance,  surfeiting,  and  monopoly  on  the  other. 
The  extent  of  the  extravagance  and  monopoly  of  the 
rich  just  measures  the  extent  of  the  want  and  suffering 
of  the  poor.  The  one  is  the  cause  and  counterpart  of 
the  other. 

The  idea  finds  a  very  obvious  illustration  in  England — 
though  we  by  no.  means  lack  illustrations  in  our  own 
country.  England  has  thirty-two  million  acres  of  land. 
This  would  give  each  family,  if  equally  divided,  land 
enough  (two  acres  to  each  individual)  to  place  the  whole 
in  a  state  of  comfort  and  competence — in  connection,  we 
mean,  with  mechanical  and  other  avocations  of  the  peo- 
ple. But  what  is  the  fact  ?  "What  of  unequal  division — 
of  overgrown  estates  and  monopolies,  extravagance  and 
oppression  on  the  one  hand,  and  poverty,  suffering,  dis- 
content, and  revolt  on  the  other. 

The  practical  working  of  the  present  unequal  distri- 
bution of  wealth,  and  the  mischief  of  monopoly,  is  well 
set  forth  in  the  following  paragraphs  : 

Some  of  the  New  York  Fifth  Avenue  "  swells  "  make 
very  respectable  attempts  to  do  the  "  palatial  "  in  their 
houses  and  style  of  living,  and  put  forth  ambitious  efforts 
to    imitate    Enghsh    country   seats,  the  possession  of 


2M  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

which,  the  English  call  "  a  snug  box,"  on  the  Hudson 
River,  and  ten,  twenty,  or  a  hundred  acres.  An  account 
before  us  of  the  luxurious  style  of  living  among  the 
English  aristocracy,  throws  our  parvenu  pretenders 
considerably  into  the  shade  : 

About  sixty  miles  from  London,  is  the  estate  of  the 
Earl  of  Spencer,  which  comprises  ten  thousand  acres, 
divided  into  parks,  meadows,  pastures,  woods  and 
gardens.  His  library  contains  fifty  thousand  volumes, 
and  it  said  to  be  the  finest  private  library  in  the  world. 
The  Duke  of  Bichmond's  home  farm  consists  of  twenty- 
three  thousand  acres,  or  over  thirty-five  square  miles, 
and  this  in  crowded  England,  which  has  in  all  an  area  of 
only  50,000  square  miles,  or  just  32,000,000  acres,  giving, 
were  the  land  divided,  but  two  acres  to  each  inhabitant. 

The  residence  of  the  Duke  is  fitted  up  with  oriental 
magnificence.  Twenty-five  race  horses  stand  in  his 
stables,  each  under  the  care  of  a  special  groom.  The 
dishes  and  plates  upon  the  tables  are  all  of  porcelain, 
silver  and  gold.  His  aviary  is  suppHed  with  almost 
every  variety  of  rare  and  elegant  birds,  and  large  herds 
of  cattle,  sheep  and  deer  are  spread  over  the  immense 
lawns. 

The  same  authority  from  which  we  gather  these  facts, 
says  that  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  palace,  at  Chatsworth, 
excels  in  magnificence  any  other  of  the  kingdom.  He 
spends  the  whole  of  his  enormous  income.  In  the 
grounds  about  the  palace  are  kept  400  head  of  cattle, 
and  1,400  deer.  The  kitchen  garden  contains  12  acres, 
and  is  filled  with  almost  every  species  of  fruit  and  vege- 
tables. A  vast  ahoretum,  connected  with  this  establish- 
ment, is  designed  to  contain  a  sample  of  every  tree  that 
grows.  There  is  also  a  glass  conservatory,  397  feet  in 
length,  112  feet  in  breadth  and  67  feet  in  height,  covered 
by  75,000  square  feet  of  glass,  and  warmed  by  seven  miles 


DUKE  OF  DEVONSHIKE.  245 

of  pipe,  conveying  hot  water.  One  plant  was  obtained 
from  India  by  a  special  messenger,  and  is  valued  at 
$10,000.  One  of  the  fountains,  near  the  house,  plays 
276  feet  high,  said  to  be  the  highest  jet  in  the  world. 
Chatsworth  contains  3,500  acres,  but  the  Duke  owns 
96,000  acres  in  Derbyshire.  Within,  the  entire  is  one 
vast  scene  of  paintings,  sculpture,  mosaic  work,  carved 
wainscoting,  and  all  the  elegances  and  luxuries  within 
the  reach  of  almost  boundless  wealth  and  refined  taste. 
Five-sixths  of  the  soil  in  England  is  divided  among 
scarcely  thirty  thousand  proprietors.  There  are  twenty- 
nine  bankers  in  London,  whose  transactions  yearly  em- 
brace six  or  seven  himdred  millions  sterling.  This  is  one 
side  of  the  picture.  The  struggle  between  capital  and 
labor  is  fearful — the  rich  always  becoming  richer,  and 
the  poor  poorer.  Three  hundred  thousand  persons  die 
of  famine  in  a  year,  and  three  hundred  thousand  volun- 
tarily emigrate  in  order  to  escape  the  same  dismal  doom. 
We  would  not  fail  here  to  notice  that  the  degree  of 
privation  and  suffering  on  the  one  side  is  but  the  exact 
counterpart  of  the  plethora  and  extravagance  of  the 
other.  The  unnatural  accumulation  and  wasteful  expen- 
diture of  a  few,  simply  means  the  impoverishment  and  the 
suffering  of  the  many. 

But  the  simple  fact  of  the  accumulation  of  great  for- 
tunes on  the  one  part,  and  a  corresponding  poverty  on 
the  other,  is  by  no  means  the  worst  of  it.  Great  estates 
may  be  inherited,  or  otherwise  honestly  acquired  ;  and 
they  may  be,  in  a  commendable  manner,  consecrated  to 
the  good  of  man  and  the  service  of  the  great  Master. 
And  the  poverty  of  the  poor,  bad  as  it  is,  is  not  the  worst 
evil  humanity  is  heir  to.  When  these  mammoth  fortunes 
are  fraudulently  obtained ;  when  the  accumulation  in- 
volves dishonesty,  thefts,  and  every  species  of  Satanic 
craft  and  guile ;  and  when  the  unrighteous  mammon  is 


246  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

used  only  to  corrupt  society  and  degrade  humanity,  tlien 
we  see  the  hand  of  the  Devil  in  it. 

The  world  perhaps  never  before  witnessed  a  perver- 
sion in  the  matter  of  money  so  disgraceful  to  all  decent 
humanity  as  has  been  perpetrated  in  the  monopolies,  but 
more  especially  in  the  doings  of  the  "  Kings  "  of  a  few 
years  past.  But  we  will  not  go  into  details  here.  We 
take  courage  that  better  times  are  coming,  simply  from 
the  fact  that  the  Devil  has  here  done  his  worst,  and 
therefore  he  cannot  improve  on  the  past. 

But  we  must  have  a  word  more  with  Old  England. 
We  are  told  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  individuals  in 
Great  Britain  who  hold  $1,74:5,000,000  worth  of  British 
consols ;  an  average  of  nearly  $9,000,000  to  each.  And 
will  any  one  tell  us  here  how  many  starvelings  are  made 
by  each  one  of  these  "  bloated  bondholders  ?"  Lord 
Derby  has  an  annual  income  of  £190,000,  or  $1,000,000. 
This  would  give  a  competence  or  a  good  working  capital 
(of  ten  thousand  dollars  to  each)  to  a  hundred  families. 

Our  thought  is  well  illustrated  by  the  following  notice 
of  the  great  money  king  of  Europe,  the  late  Baron 
Kothschild. 

We  doubt  if  any  ordinary  person  can  contemplate, 
without  serious  misgivings,  the  announcement  that  Baron 
Bothschild,  who  recently  died  in  Paris,  was  worth  two 
thousand  million  of  francs,  or  four  hundred  millions  of 
dollars.  It  was  observed  at  the  time  that  he  was  a 
charitable  man,  and  that  the  poor  of  Paris  deplored  his 
loss  deeply. 

Yet  during  all  the  long  weary  years  that  he  was  en- 
gaged in  amassing  that  stupendous  fortune,  men  and 
women  were  starving  to  death,  or  committing  suicide 
from  want  and  suffering  in  that  very  city  of  Paris.  Who 
can  tell  the  multitude  of  unfortunates  who,  wrecked  in 
iortune  by  the  changes  on  the  Bourse  wrought  or  con- 


BAKON  ROTHSCHILD.  247 

trolled  by  this  man,  have  plunged  into  eternity  to  escape 
suffering  and  reproach?  Who  can  tell  how  often  the 
loaves  of  the  baker  have  been  reduced  and  the  poor 
punished  because  some  of  the  Rothschilds  had  run  up 
the  flour  market  ?  Who  can  tell  how  many  widows  and 
orphans  have  had  their  httle  all  engulfed  in  the  maelstrom 
of  fiscal  operations  that  brought  ruin  to  thousands  and 
fortune  to  him  ? 

Charity !  How  many  millions  did  he  give  to  the  poor  ? 
In  order  to  be  truly  charitable  he  ought  to  have  deyoted 
about  haK  his  fortune  to  such  purposes,  for  nothing  else 
would  have  relieved  him  of  the  responsibihty  for  the  evil 
he  had  wrought  in  seeking  to  pile  up  such  tremendous 
hoards.  Stephen  Girard  achieved  a  colossal  fortune  in 
commerce,  but  he  left  the  bulk  of  it  to  educate  the  orphan 
children  of  the  poor.  John  McDonough,  of  New 
Orleans,  followed  his  example.  George  Peabody  did  not 
wait  for  his  death-bed  to  warn  him  of  his  duty.  He 
gave  his  millions  to  the  needy. 

Eothschild  could  not  take  his  money  with  him  into 
the  next  world.  All  he  carried  with  him  to  the  grave 
was  a  wooden  box.  But  he  still  contrived  to  let  the  evil 
of  his  system  survive  him.  For  the  wealth  of  the  Eoth- 
schilds  is  jealously  guarded  against  division  by  prevent- 
ing the  children  from  marrying  out  of  the  family.  Even 
to  the  day  of  his  death  he  managed  to  keep  those  near- 
est to  him  ignorant  of  half  his  wealth  by  opening  a  great 
number  of  accounts  in  false  names. 

How  often  have  the  schemes  of  this  dead  Rothschild 
produced  embarrassments  in  the  markets  of  America? 
How  often  has  he  not  spread  ruin  over  thousands  of  our 
countrymen  by  means  of  influence  centering  in  his  house 
in  London  and  Paris,  over  which  no  American  could  have 
any  control  ?  There  have  been  times  when  such  men 
were  supposed  to  have  rendered  great  public  services  by 


248  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  command  of  fiscal  resources.  But  the  late  Em- 
peror of  France  at  last  emancipated  governments  from 
dependence  on  this  class,  by  means  of  his  great  popular 
loans,  raised  by  appeal  to  the  whole  mass  of  the  people. 
That  invention  has  exploded  the  bubble  on  which  the 
reputation  of  men  like  Kothschild  had  been  resting.  In 
any  age,  in  any  country,  under  any  circumstances,  such 
colossal  fortunes  are  nuisances.  So  far  from  benefiting 
the  people  in  any  way,  they  increase  the  downward  ten- 
dencies of  the  poorer  classes ;  and  all  the  benevolence 
the  millionnaires  can  achieve  by  their  gifts  or  bequests 
will  not  atone  for  the  misery  they  inflict  upon  millions  of 
the  human  race. 

The  summer  residence  and  snug  little  country  seat  of  the 
Baron  contained  37,000  acres  of  park  and  grounds.  By 
this  appropriation  to  one  individual — not  to  meet  his 
necessities  but  his  luxuries — ^just  one  thousand  families 
were  left  without  a  snug  homestead  of  thirty-seven  acres 
each  —  the  means  of  a  comfortable  and  independent 
subsistence  in  all  time  to  come. 

Whether  or  not  the  Baron  disbursed  bountifully  as  he 
had  bountifully  received  we  do  not  assert.  We  find  in 
his  record  one  instance  of  his  hospitality  which  looks 
sufficiently  large.  It  is  the  visit  to  his  superb  mansion, 
in  1865,  of  the  French  Emperor  (Napoleon  III.)  This 
visit  of  a  few  days  cost  the  noble  Baron  the  nice  httle 
sum  of  a  milHon  of  francs. 

W^e  are  often  asked  if  there  are  no  signs  that  the 
expensiveness  of  Enghsh  society,  especially  in  the  higher 
ranks,  may  speedily  begin  to  decrease.  We  see  no  signs 
of  it,  and  hold  it  to  be  much  more  probable  that  we  are 
on  the  eve  of  an  era  of  ostentation  as  tawdry  and  of  ex- 
travagance as  pitiable  as  that  which  marks  the  past. 
That  is  the  American  tendency,  and  we  see  nothing,  no 
new  and  strong  idea,  which  should  mark  off  the  manners 


MTTT.TONNAIBES.  24:9 

of  our  society  from  those  of  the  wealthy  classes  of 
Great  Britain.  Public  hfe  is  becoming  rather  less  than 
more  attractive  to  those  who  have  all  but  power.  The 
taste  of  art  which  is  developing  rapidly  is  the  most  ex- 
pensive of  all  tastes,  except  the  taste  for  gambling,  and 
that  is  not  on  the  decrease.  The  millionnaires  are  becom- 
ing more  numerous  every  day,  and  certainly  do  not  spend 
their  wealth  more  for  the  public  benefit.  The  electors 
seem  every  year  to  prefer  the  great  spenders  as  repre- 
sentatives, while  the  wealthy,  who  might  check  the 
evil,  are  experimenting  in  a  new  and  most  costly  en- 
joyment— that  of  becoming  the  leaders  of  cosmopolitan 
waste,  and,  like  the  patricians  of  Borne  and  Spain,  main- 
taining establishments  in  a  dozen  countries  at  once.  It 
is,  says  the  London  Spectator,  coming  rapidly  to  this 
— that  a  first  class  leader  of  society,  with  a  first  class  for- 
tune, to  be  "  on  a  level  with  his  position,"  wants  or 
chooses  to  think  he  wants,  a  house  in  London,  a  house 
on  the  river,  two  palaces  at  least  in  the  country,  a  shoot- 
ing-box in  the  Highlands,  a  hotel  in  Paris  as  costly  as 
his  London  house,  a  villa  at  Como,  a  floor  in  Rome,  an 
establishment  in  Cairo  or  Oonstantine,  a  yacht,  a  theatre, 
and  a  racing  stud,  and  then  thinks  that  life  is  as  mono- 
tonous as  it  was  when  "  in  his  cool  hall  with  haggard 
eyes  the  Roman  noble  lay." 

Exorbitant  salaries  are  somewhat  akin  to  overgrown 
estates.  They  are  income  from  another  species  of  capital, 
and  are  but  too  often  the  result  of  fraud  and  despotism. 
Both  Church  and  State  afford  examples  of  this  kind  o± 
money  monopoly.  The  annual  revenue  of  the  clergy  of 
the  Church  establishment  of  England  is  more  than 
$42,000,000.  The  income  of  the  bishops  is  enormous. 
That  of  28  amounts  to  nearly  a  million.  Eor  instance, 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  receives  $75,000  ;  of  York, 
$50,000 ;    the   Bishop  of  London,   $50,000;  of  Durham, 


250  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

$40,000 ;  of  Wincliester,  $35,000.  The  salaries  of  the 
inferior  clergy  are  grossly  unequal.  For  instance  1,500 
get  annually  about  $5,000,  while  another  1,500,  though 
working  ministers  get  but  from  $400  to  $200  each. 

But  these  are  moderate  when  compared  with  the  reve- 
nues of  the  Pope  and  the  great  ones  of  the  Bomish  Hier- 
archy. Nowhere  does  the  power  of  money  tell  more 
effectively  for  evil.  The  matter  of  excessive  salaries  in 
general,  belongs  more  properly  to  our  next  chapter. 

Other  occasions  of  culpable  extravagance  are  weddings 
and  funerals. 

Funeral  Extravagance. — The  remark  of  the  gentleman 
who  said  he  could  not  afford  to  die  in  New  York  has 
doubtless  been  echoed  by  many  a  victim  to  funeral  bills. 
The  following  sensible  discussion  of  the  subject  is  from 
Hearth  and  Home  : 

The  desire  for  display  on  funeral  occasions  keeps  pace 
with  the  passion  for  expensive  weddings,  until  some 
people  have  come  to  act  as  if  they  thought  all  of  one's 
worldly  goods  should  be  expended  in  commemorating 
his  marriage  and  death.  A  few  years  ago  a  simple  coffin, 
plain  hearse,  and  a  few  carriages  were  looked  upon  as  a 
sufficient  manifestation  of  respect  and  regard  for  the 
dead.  Now  costly  shrouds  and  appointments,  the  most 
expensive  coffins,  and  long  trains  of  carriages  are  regard- 
ed as  essential  to  a  "  genteel"  funeral.  Those  who  have 
wealth  can  make  these  outlays  without  infringing  upon 
their  actual  wants.  Fashion's  dictates,  however,  lead 
many  thousands  to  pursue  a  similar  course,  when  by  so 
doing  they  rob  themselves  of  the  necessaries  of  hfe. 
How  many  widows  devote  to  their  funerals  more  than 
half  the  funds  left  by  husbands ;  and  how  many  children, 
in  displaying  a  final  regard  for  death  of  parents,  encroach 
upon  their  bread  money  !  As  the  young  married  couple 
will  squander  hundreds  of  dollars  on  a  showy  wedding 


COST  OF  AMUSEMENTS.  251 

tour,  and  return  to  take  lodgings  in  the  sky-parlor  of  a 
cheap  boarding-house,  so  will  widows  and  children  often 
deyote  to  a  husband's  and  parent's  funeral,  what  is  actu- 
ally required  to  keep  soul  and  body  together,  and  aU  to 
conform  to  custom  and  be  "genteel." 

We  have  spoken  plainly  on  this  subject,  but  it  demands 
plain  speech.  Funeral  extravagance  has  become  a  cry- 
ing evil,  bearing  heavily  upon  the  middle  and  lower 
classes,  and  no  false  notions  of  delicacy  should  deter 
either  the  pulpit  or  the  press  from  endeavoring  to  arrest 
it. 

Again,  immense  sums  are  sunk  in  the  vortex  of  amuse- 
ments. We  refer  now  only  to  hurtful,  demorahzing 
amusements  ;  as  amusements,  when  neither  hurtful  nor 
demoralizing  are  not  necessarily  sinful.  The  cost  of 
amusements  is  beyond  all  convenient  calculation.  There 
is  here  a  strange  infatuation.  Men  and  women  who 
would  not  give  a  sixpence  to  any  charity,  and  who  dis- 
pense most  grudgingly  even  for  the  comforts,  perhaps  for 
the  necessaries  of  hfe,  not  unfrequently  will  squander, 
or  more  likely  suffer  their  children  to  squander  dollars 
for  some  foolish  amusement. 

It  would  be  impractical  to  do  more  than  to  name  few 
of  the  items  that  indicate  the  enormous  tax  which  is  here 
levied  by  this  insidious  tyrant.  The  entire  expense  hes 
beyond  the  power  of  any  one  man  to  ascertain,  and  not 
within  the  sphere  of  our  common  arithmetic  to  calculate. 
We  have  an  illustration  in  the  expense  of  theatrical 
amusements.  Yet  this  is  but  a  drop  in  the  bucket  com- 
pared with  the  whole  amount. 

There  are  now  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  fuU  blast 
night  after  night,  at  most  seasons  of  the  year,  theatres, 
capable  of  holding  fourteen  thousand  persons^  and  receiv- 
ing in  the  aggregate  probably  $5,000  per  night.  Five  of 
these  furnish  facilities  for  Hcentiousness  by  providing 


252  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

prostitutes  with  accommodations  in  their  "  third  tiers  " 
or  otherwise.  Take  away  from  a  theatre  its  "third  tier  " 
and  the  accompanying  bar,  and  one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  revenue  is  dried  up.  "  The  saloons  of  the  late  Broad- 
way Theatre,  when  first  opened,  were  rented  at  $5,000 
per  annum,  and  the  receipts  at  the  office  were  nearly 
$2,000  nightly."  Of  course  these  figures  form  no  crite- 
rion by  which  to  judge  other  theatres,  or  even  the  same 
estabhshment  at  the  present  time  ;  but  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  the  fact  that  a  New  York  theatre,  now  extinct, 
received  $800,000  in  seven  years,  they  serve  to  show  that 
time  and  money  and  character  are  not  squandered  in 
brothels,  gambling-hells,  and  lottery-ofEi^ces  alone. 

Again  :  From  the  fashionable  and  fascinating  opera- 
houses  and  baU-rooms  down,  through  a  long  gradation, 
to  the  vile  assembhes  of  "  the  Points,"  amusements  are 
graduated  so  as  to  gratify  every  class,  however  degraded 
— every  taste,  however  depraved — every  desire,  however 
debased.  Theatres,  circuses,  museums,  minstrels,  mena- 
geries of  the  lowest  order,  model  artist  exhibitions,  sailors' 
and  strumpets'  dance-houses,  attract  audiences,  more  or 
less  numerous,  every  night  in  New  York.  Time  would  fail 
me  to  tell  a  tithe  of  what  may  be  seen  on  any  evening  by 
him  who  would  venture  to  explore  the  secret  haunts  of 
sin,  and  it  is  more  than  doubtful  whether  such  a  narra- 
tion would  serve  any  good  purpose. 

But  there  are  antecedents  to  the  habitual  frequenting 
of  these  places  of  amusements,  which  need  a  moment's 
notice.  Unquestionably  the  bowUng-alleys,  billiard- 
saloons,  shooting-galleries,  ale-houses,  and  the  attractive 
and  resplendent  restaurants,  are,  to  many  a  youth,  the 
primary  schools  of  vice,  in  which  are  learnt  the  first 
lessons  of  irreligion  and  dissipation.  However  harmless 
in  themselves  some  of  these  places  of  recreation  may  be, 
there  are  associations  formed  and  habits  contracted  by 


THEATEES  AND  THEIE  COST.  253 

frequenting  them,  whose  influence  sways  a  hfetime,  and 
imperils  the  immortal  soul.  From  hence  to  the  theatre 
is  but  a  step ;  from  the  theatre  downward  the  descent 
is  easy. 

The  following  items  give  us  some  idea  at  least  of  the 
espensiveness  of  amusements.  In  six  theatres  in  New 
York,  and  in  two  places  of  occasional  theatricals,  and  in 
one  circus,  there  are  from  one  to  two  hundred  persons 
employed  in  each.  A  single  theatre  (the  Bowery)  pays 
$1,000  to  one  paper  for  advertising,  besides  handbills, 
cards  and  posters,  amounting  to  several  thousand  more. 
"  Hard  times,"  writes  a  correspondent,  "  but,"  continues 
he,  "  the  theatres  were  fuR  last  night  to  overflowing. 
The  probable  receipts  for  the  night,  from  four  theatres, 
were  said  to  have  averaged  from  $1,000  to  $1,600. 

These  four  theatres  doubtless  received  not  less  than 
$1,000,000  annually — and  all  the  theatres  in  New  York 
not  less  than  $2,000,000.  Such  a  princely  income  is  re- 
quired to  meet  the  correspondingly  profuse  expenditures 
of  these  places.  The  celebrated  actor  Kean  used  to  be 
paid  at  the  Drury  Lane  Theatre  <£50  ($250)  a  night. 
At  Park  Theatre  actors  were  paid  from  $80  to  $100  a 
week.  Professor  Bronson  was  offered  $1,000  a  week. 
He  would  accept,  if  the  dissipation  and  the  profanity 
of  the  stage  could  be  removed  ;  and  the  nuisances  could 
be  taken  away.  But  he  was  told  that  could  not  be 
done! 

In  all  this  we  have  said  nothing  of  the  immense  ex- 
penditures for  buildings, furniture,  apparatus,  scenery,  etc., 
compared  with  which  all  the  expenditures  for  conducting 
all  our  philanthropic  and  benevolent  enterprises  are  but 
an  item.  The  expense  of  theatres  in  New  York  alone 
greatly  exceeds  the  expense  of  all  the  evangelical  pastors' 
salaries  in  that  great  metropolis — and  probably  we  might 
add  the  whole  expense  of  aU  the  benevolent  organizations 


254  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

of  the  city.  And  it  is  possible  that  more  time  and'  service 
is  there  devoted  to  theatrical  amusements  than  is  by  all 
other  classes  devoted  to  religion  and  the  supreme  good  of 
man.  Friends  of  religion  and  good  morals,  therefore, 
should  not  patronize  these  places  of  demoralization  and 
waste,  but  unite  their  influence  and  example  to  suppress 
so  fruitful  a  source  of  evil.  Scarcely  has  our  arch  Foe  a 
more  subtle  and  sure  device  by  which  to  decoy  the 
multitude  on  in  the  broad  road  to  death.  Surely  he  is 
the  god  of  this  world. 

Items  like  the  following  give  some  idea  of  the  expense 
of  furnishing  amusements,  and  of  the  willingness  of 
other  classes  to  pay  to  be  amused.  An  ItaHan  singer  has 
received  $70,000  for  a  single  season ;  and  a  nobleman 
has  been  known  to  pay  $1,500  a  year  for  a  single  box  in 
an  opera.  Jenny  Lind,  the  Swedish  singer,  was  offered 
$200,000  to  sing  two  hundred  nights,  and  all  the  ex- 
penses of  herself  and  her  father  paid,  and  a  carriage  al- 
ways at  her  command. 

A  late  writer  gives  an  aggregate  of  the  annual  cost  of 
pubhc  amusements  in  New  York  city  at  $7,000,000,  and 
the  amount  of  intoxicating  liquors  sold  at  8,000  drinking 
places  at  $16,000,000,  or  including  time  and  labor  wasted 
and  capital  involved  in  the  traffic,  not  less  than  $48,000,- 
000. 

And,  as  nearly  akin  to  the  last,  we  might  take  a  few 
items  from  the  history  of  gamhlmg,  that  shall  further  illus- 
trate the  same  profuse  and  criminal  perversion  of  money. 
It  is  said  that  $35,000,000  are  annually  lost  in  the  gam- 
bling houses  of  London — $5,000,000  have  been  known  to 
be  lost  at  one  house  (Brockford's)  in  a  single  night.  One 
gambliag  saloon  in  London  cost  $500,000,  and  its  receipts 
are  half  a  million  a  year. 

But  the  pecuniary  waste  of  gambling  is  as  nothing 
compared    with    the   moral    devastation.     The   epithet 


GAMBLING  HELLS  AOT)  CEIME.  255 

applied  by  common  consent  to  these  dens  of  all  manner 
of  iniquity,  is  aptly  significant.  They  are  "gambling 
hells."  And  so  true  are  they  to  their  disgusting  cog- 
nomen, so  demoraHzing  in  all  their  doings,  so  pestiferous 
their  atmosphere  that  the  common  verdict  of  all  decent 
people  is  that  all  the  frequenters  of  these  pits  "  go  down 
to  death,  their  feet  take  hold  on  hell."  Pomt  out  a  man 
who  is  a  confirmed  gambler,  and  you  need  not  fear  to 
charge  upon  him  any  sin  in  the  whole  catalogue  of  human 
depravity. 

Some  people  perplex  themselves  about  the  locality  of 
the  Devil.  Let  them  go  into  a  first-class  gambling  hell 
about  twelve  o'clock  at  night  and  their  doubts  will  be 
removed. 

The  enormous  expense  of  crime  next  demands  our 
attention.  Yirtue,  religion,  benevolence,  cost  something. 
But  their  cost  sinks  into  comparative  insignificance  by 
the  side  of  the  cost  of  sin.  The  slightest  glance  into  the 
annals  of  crime  will  verify  the  assertion. 

We  may  take  the  number  of  criminals  in  the  United 
States,  already  convicted  and  suffering  the  penalty  of 
their  guilt,  at  20,000,  and  the  number  in  custody,  but  not 
yet  convicted,  6,000.  The  cost  of  maintaining  these,  per 
annum  at  $200  each,  is  $5,200,000.  Cost  of  arrest,  trial 
and  conviction  not  less  than  $3,000,000  a  year.  And  if 
we  admit  into  the  account  but  a  few  of  the  items  of  the 
waste  and  destruction  of  property  perpetrated  by  this 
class  before  their  detection,  such  as  waste  from  rioting, 
dissipation  and  drunkenness,  say  another  $3,000,000,  and 
loss  by  fires,  the  work  of  incendiaries,  $5,000,000,  we  shall 
find  ourselves  paying  (besides  incidental  wastes  not  easily 
calculated)  more  than  $16,000,000  as  the  more  direct, 
tangible  annual  expense  of  crime  in  a  single  country  ; 
and  this  not  including  the  expense  of  making  laws  for  the 
suppression  of  crime,  the  building  of  prisons,  the  support 


256  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN. 

of  magistrates  and  police,  and  the  whole  corps  of  execu- 
tive officers. 

The  expense  of  prisons  alone  in  Great  Britain  is  re- 
ported to  have  amounted,  in  a  single  year,  to  more  than 
$2,000,000.  And  the  number  of  persons  convicted  of 
crime  the  same  year  was  not  less  than  25,000.  But 
who  furnish  our  criminals  and  paupers,  and  how  are  they 
made  such?  A  recent  publication  states  that  of  the 
criminals  in  New  York  city  for  twenty-one  months,  31,088 
were  natives  of  this  country,  while  89,589  were  foreigners  ; 
of  whom  60,442  were  Irish,  9,488  Germans,  and  4,000 
English.  Of  28,821  persons  admitted  to  the  alms-house 
in  ten  years,  22,468  were  foreigners  ;  15,948  were  Irish, 
1,240  Germans,  and  1,297  English.  During  the  same 
time,  of  •50,015  admitted  to  Belle vue  Hospital,  41,851 
were  foreigners.  Of  4,335  inmates  of  the  lunatic  asylum, 
3,360  were  foreigners.  Of  251,344  committed  to  the  city 
prison,  only  59,385  were  natives,  while  86,431  professed 
to  be  members  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  And  we  have 
elsewhere  seen  that  a  very  large  percentage  of  our  crimi- 
nals are  made  such  by  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks,  one 
of  the  most  direct  and  sure  agencies  of  the  Devil. 

But  the  master-piece  of  invention  by  which  Satan  has 
contrived  to  monopoHze  the  wealth  of  this  world  and  to 
secure  to  himseK  the  power  wealth  gives,  is  that  of  Pagan 
Religions.  The  following  facts  will  indicate  something 
of  the  profusion  of  expenditure  on  account  of  spurious 
religions. 

The  celebration  of  a  single  feast  of  the  Hindoo  goddess, 
Doorga,  costs  at  Calcutta  alone,  $2,500,000.  And  besides 
this,  the  bloody  sacrifices  are  enormous.  A  single  indi- 
vidual (a  Rajah)  has  been  known  to  expend  at  this  festival 
$45,000.  There  have  been  sacrifices  on  this  occasion  of 
30,000  sheep,  and  a  single  Rajah  has  been  known  to  offer 
65,000  animals  at  a  single  festival.    Indeed,  the  people 


EXPENSE  OF  IDOLATRY.  257 

hold  everything  subject  to  the  call  of  their  gods — money, 
children,  their  own  bodies  and  souls.  Temples  are  usu- 
ally built  by  individuals.  Some  cost  $10,000,  some  $100,- 
000,  others  cost  millions. 

In  the  kingdom  of  Siam,  for  a  population  of  four  or  five 
millions,  there  are  at  least  20,000  priests,  and  a  propor- 
tionate number  of  splendid  and  costly  pagodas,  all  sup- 
ported by  onerous  exactions  on  a  priestridden  people. 
The  mass  of  the  people,  rich  and  poor,  expend  far  the 
larger  moiety  of  their  earnings  or  income  in  offerings  to 
idols,  and  the  countless  rites  and  festivals  connected  with 
idol  worsliip.  The  following  hst  of  articles  a  single  wealthy 
native  has  been  known  to  offer  at  the  celebration  of  one 
festival :  80,000  pounds  of  sugar ;  1,000  suits  of  cloth 
garments ;  1,000  suits  of  silk,  and  1,000  offerings  of  rice 
and  fruits  ;  and  another  to  expend  upwards  of  $150,000 
at  a  single  festival,  and  $50,000  annually  to  the  end  of  his 
life.  It  is  no  uncommon  occurrence  that  a  wealthy  family 
is  reduced  to  poverty  through  their  profuse  and  ostenta- 
tious offerings  to  their  gods. 

The  Eajah  of  Burdwan  spends  $125,000  annually  upon 
priests  and  idols.  Eev.  Mr.  Werthrecht,  speaking  of  a 
visit  he  made  to  this  Eajah,  says,  "  I  found  him  sitting 
in  his  treasury.  Fifty  bags  of  money,  containing  $2,000 
each  were  placed  before  him.  "  What,"  said  I,  "  are  you 
doing  with  all  this  money?"  "It  is  for  my  gods,"  said 
he.  "How?"  asked  I.  "One  part  is  to  be  sent  to  Be- 
nares where  I  have  two  fine  temples  on  the  river  side,  and 
many  priests  who  pray  for  me.  Another  part  goes  to 
Juggernaut,  and  a  third  to  Gunga."  Here  is  one  native, 
annually  spending,  on  a  class  of  idle  and  worse  than  use- 
less Brahmins,  $100,000.  Let  the  rich  Christian  receive 
a  profitable  hint  from  the  example  of  this  poor,  deluded 
idolater.     How  long  would  it  require  a  similar  hberality 

17 


258  THE    FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

on  the  part  of  Christians  in  order  to  extend  the  blessings 
of  the  gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  ? 

It  is  computed  by  Rev.  Mr.  Dean,  that  the  Chinese  ex- 
pend annually  for  incense  alone,  to  burn  before  their  idols, 
not  less  than  $360,000,000.  And  we  are  told  of  a  Hindoo 
who  expended  half  a  million  of  dollars  in  a  single  festival, 
and  of  another  who  spent  two  and  a  half  million  for  the 
support  of  idolatry. 

There  is  a  temple  in  Mengoon  (the  largest  in  the  Bur- 
man  empire)  which  covers  twelve  acres  of  ground.  In 
the  centre  is  a  room  twenty  cubits  square,  in  which  are 
placed  images  of  each  member  of  the  royal  family  made 
of  pure  gold,  the  amount  of  gold  in  each  image  equalling  in 
weight  the  individual  for  whom  it  was  made ;  also  images 
of  each  nob'leman  in  the  empire,  made  of  white  silver, 
and  the  silver  weighed  against  each  man.  Everything 
about  this  pagoda  is  on  a  scale  of  vastness  almost  over- 
powering. For  example,  the  Hons  that  guard  the  stairs 
leading  from  the  river  up  to  the  sacred  enclosure,  though 
in  a  crouchant  posture,  are  ninety  feet  in  height. 

The  celebrated  Taj,  of  Agra,  the  mausoleum  erected 
by  the  Emperor  Shah  Jehan  in  memory  of  his  favorite 
begum  Noor  Mahal,  would  now  cost  to  build  it  in  India, 
it  is  said,  not  less  than  $50,000,000. 

Or  turn  we  to  the  Romish  Church,  we  meet  illustrations 
none  the  less  striking.  This  grand  counterfeit  of  the  true 
faith  has  richly  merited  the  title  it  has  been  awarded,  of 
being  a  "  Church  of  money."  Had  Satan  no  other  pur- 
pose in  the  invention  and  support  of  this  form  of  religion 
than  the  monopoly  of  incalculable  pecuniary  treasures, 
and  by  these  means  abstracting  them  from  the  great 
arena  of  human  progress  and  Christian  benevolence,  the 
design  would  be  worthy  of  the  original.  We  can  go  into 
no  calculations  as  to  the  millions  on  millions  that  are 
wrenched  from  the  people  and  absorbed  in  the  parapher- 


WHAT  THE  PAPACY  COSTS.  259 

nalia  of  tlie  Scarlet  Beast.  In  Rev.  xvi.  11-19,  we  liaye  a 
singular  description  of  the  superabonnding  riches  of  this 
great  religious  delusion.  Mammon  has  laid  the  abun- 
dance of  his  riches  at  the  feet  of  this  religion.  How  this 
is  done  we  have  a  notable  illustration  in  the  exactions  of 
this  Church  in  every  CathoKc  country.  We  may  select 
Ireland  as  an  example.  The  history  of  that  priest-ridden, 
poverty-stricken  country  furnishes  a  melancholy  chapter 
on  the  misery  and  starvation  of  a  people  ground  beneath 
the  iron  heel  of  spiritual  despotism. 

But  do  those  who  pityingly  read  this  chapter  of  priestly 
extortions,  comprehend  their  magnitude  ?  Do  they  real- 
ize what  stupendous  sums  the  Bomish  priesthood 
yearly  abstract  from  the  industrial  avocations  of  that 
country  ?  The  following  short  and  imperfect  list  com- 
prises nearly  $7,000,000,  which  that  already  poverty- 
stricken  people  are  annually  paying  to  support  the  un- 
warrantable pretensions  of  an  almost  useless  priesthood  : 
for  confessions  $1,500,000,  for  burials  $150,000,  for 
unctions  $300,000,  for  marriages  $1,800,000,  for  dehver- 
ing  from  purgatory  $500,000,  for  church  collections 
$2,500,000. 

This  does  little  more  than  indicate  the  mode  by  which 
that  Church  extorts  money  from  the  people,  and  the 
enormous  sums  which  it  extorts.  And  if  starving 
Ireland  pays  seven  millions  annually,  simply  for  the  half 
dozen  items  named,  who  shall  tell  us  of  the  immense 
revenues  of  the  Woman  on  the  Scarlet  Beast  in  countries 
more  wealthy  ? — to  say  nothing  of  the  nameless  wealth 
held  by  the  Church  of  Eome  as  her  more  permanent 
inheritance. 

In  nothing  perhaps  are  the  cunning  devices  of  our 
great  enemy  more  conspicuous  than  in  his  monopoly  of 
money.  Well  does  he  understand  that  money  answers 
aU  things.     In  the  form  of  bribes  it  imperils  the  best 


260  THE  FGOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

interests  of  a  free  people,  persuades  to  every  crime  and 
perpetrates  every  mischief.  There  is  no  villainy  so 
black,  no  murder  so  atrocious  that  its  perpetration 
cannot  be  bought  off  with  money.  Money  as  an  incen- 
tive to  crime,  blinds  the  mind,  renders  obtuse  the  heart, 
sears  the  conscience,  obhterates  the  line  between  wrong 
and  right,  and  makes  man  the  victim  of  dishonesty  and 
shameless  wrong.  The  most  disgusting  specimens  of 
this  species  of  human  depravity  and  of  Satanic  incarna- 
tion are,  at  this  moment,  cursing  our  large  cities. 
Men  of  wealth,  position,  education  and  professional 
standing,  are,  by  means  of  bribery  and  financial  chican- 
ery, perpetrating  gigantic  frauds  themselves,  and  using 
the  power  of  their  immense  and  ill-gotten  wealth  to  de- 
moralize and  corrupt  others,  encouraging  them  in  the  same 
fraudulent  course  while  they  themselves  reap  the  wages 
of  their  unblushing  iniquity.  The  most  blighting  curse 
in  a  community  is  a  rich  man  who  uses  his  riches  only  to 
oppress  and  demoralize  the  people.  The  power  of  such 
a  man  is  irresistible,  and  if  it  be  arrayed  against  virtue, 
morahty  and  religion  it  is  a  living  curse. 

Money,  when  not  sanctified,  cherishes  pride,  absorbs 
the  whole  man  in  the  interests  of  mammon,  blinds  the 
eyes  of  the  mind  to  all  future  realities,  and  makes  the  man 
but  the  bond  slave  of  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  Devil. 
Instead  of  the  overwhelming  power  which  money  is  fitted 
to  exercise  for  good  in  the  world,  it  is  made,  by  its  per- 
version, the  mightiest  agency  for  evil. 

Avarice,  covetousness,  love  of  hoarding — all  instiga- 
tions of  the  Evil  One — absorb  a  world  of  the  earth's  treas- 
ures, and  consequently  abstract  them  from  the  various 
uses  of  benevolence,  philanthropy  and  human  improve- 
ment. What  he  cannot  subsidize  directly  in  his  own 
service  he  will  lock  up  in  the  gloomy  cells  of  the  miser, 
and  thus  quite  as  effectively  withdraw  it  from  the  pur- 


UNEIGHTEOUS  INYESTMENTS.  261 

poses  of  useful  activity.  How  mucli  is  thus  perverted 
and  completely  neutralized,  as  to  any  benejS.t  to  man  or 
♦  beast,  it  is  impossible  to  make  any  probable  estimate. 
Hundreds  of  millions  are  in  this  way  put  beyond  the 
reach  of  any  human  utility. 

It  was  the  accursed  love  of  gold  that  moved  the 
Spaniards  to  ravage  the  territories  of  Mexico,  to  violate 
every  principle  of  justice  and  humanity — to  massacre  the 
people,  and  to  perpetrate  the  most  horrid  cruelties.  And 
it  was  the  same  love  of  gold  which  originated  the  nefa- 
rious slave  trade,  and  perpetuated,  in  more  lands  than  ours, 
the  heaven-provoking  wrong  of  human  bondage. 

A^d,  as  somewhat  akin,  at  least  in  general  consequen- 
ces, we  may  add  that  of  a  great  variety  of  unrighteous 
investments  of  property,  which  not  only  contribute  noth- 
ing to  human  advancement  or  happiness,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  inflict  unmeasured  curses — such  are  investments 
in  distilleries,  and  in  intoxicating  drinks,  in  gin  palaces 
and  splendid  gambling-houses,  in  theatres  and  stocks,  in 
Sabbath-desecrating  companies ;  and  in  ten  thousand 
ways  in  which  money  is  made  to  serve  the  Devil  and 
not  God. 

It  is  thus  that  "  sin  reigns  unto  death,"  monopolizing 
the  silver  and  the  gold,  and  taking  the  cattle  on  a  thou- 
sand hills  and  making  them  serve  the  purposes  of  his  own 
vile  machinations. 

All  concede  money  to  be  an  agency  of  vast  power — of 
almost  unlimited  power.  And  we  have,  to  some  extent, 
shown  how  this  power  is  used — how  perverted  and  made 
to  serve  the  worst  interests  of  man.  But  an  enemy  hath 
done  this.  In  the  "  restitution  of  all  things,"  money 
shall  be  rescued  from  the  hands  of  the  Usurper  and 
restored  to  the  service  of  its  rightful  owner.  "  In  the 
latter  days  "  we  shall  see  what  a  complete  transformation 
there  will  be  in  the  world  when  the  power  and  influence 


262  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN 

of  money  shall  be  used  to  favor  tlie  cause  of  righteous- 
ness on  the  earth  and  to  beautify  the  New  Jerusalem 
come  down  from  heaven.  The  right  use  of  'property,  with 
all  the  feelings,  principles  and  activities  imphed  in  such  a 
use,  will  bring  about  the  Millennium. 

Inference  :  What  a  beautiful,  glorious  world  this  will 
be  when  the  silver  and  the  gold  and  all  its  precious  things 
shall  be  made  to  contribute  to  its  restitution  to  its  Eden 
state.  And  when  all  its  vast  resources  shall  be  appropri- 
ated to  bless,  and  no  more  to  curse  man,  what  an  immense 
population  the  earth  will  be  capable  of  sustaining ! 


xn. 

THE  PERVERSION  OF   WEALTH. 

(continued.) 


KEGAL  AND  AEISTOCKATIC  EXTEAVAGANCE — GEEAT  ESTATES 
— TEMPTATIONS  OP  EICHES — WASTE  OP  WEALTH  IN  THE 
MATTEE  OP  EELIGION — TEMPLE  OP  BELUS — ^JUGGEENAUT 
— ST  PETEE's  at  EOME — TEMPLE  OP  SEEINGAPOEE — PEO- 
TESTANT  EXTEAVAGANCE. 

We  do  not  forget  that  money  is  a  great  power,  design- 
ed on  the  part  of  the  great  Giver  as  a  mighty  agency  for 
good.  We  are  in  little  danger  of  overestimating  the  res- 
ponsibilities of  those  who  are  favored  of  heaven  with  an 
abundance  of  the  good  things  of  this  world.  Had  it  been 
the  good  pleasure  of  God  to  have  made  an  equal  distri- 
bution of  these  good  things,  there  doubtless  would  have 
been  a  happy  competence,  as  we  have  said,  to  every 
community,  family  or  individual — enough  to  supply  every 
need  and  minister  to  every  legitimate  want  and  reasonable 
luxury,  but  nothing  for  wanton  waste  or  wicked  extrava- 
gance— nothing  to  minister  to  a  single  vice.  The  silver 
and  the  gold,  the  products  of  the  mine  and  the  forest,  of 
the  sea  and  the  dry  land,  if  equally  distributed,  would 
give  a  generous  portion  to  all. 


264:  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

But  such  is  not  the  plan  of  Providence.  It  is  rathei  lo 
make  a  very  unequal  distribution — to  give  to  the  favored 
few  an  abundance,  and  to  the  great  masses  sparingly. 
The  plan  seems  to  be  to  make  the  few  the  almoners  of 
the  many.  Instead  of  directly  supplying  the  wants  of  the 
multitudes,  he  makes  the  favored  few  act  in  his  stead  to 
scatter  his  bounties  to  the  destitute.  In  either  case  he 
makes  it  a  test  of  character  and  a  means  of  grace — the 
rich  how  they  give,  the  poor  how  they  receive. 

We  are  not  without  dehghtful  examples  of  the  God-like 
generosity  of  the  rich.  Yet  these  are  but  the  exceptions. 
The  rich  receive  bountifully  but  "  consume  it  on  their 
lusts."  Examples  of  this  kind  are,  alas !  but  too  abund- 
ant.    "We  shall  quote  a  few : 

I.  Regal  Extravagance. — Kings  and  queens  have  respon- 
sibilities in  proportion  to  the  profusion  of  wealth  which 
falls  to  their  lot.  In  the  day  of  Zion's  glory,  when  a 
pure  religion  shall  reign  in  the  whole  earth,  kings  shall 
become  nursing  fathers  and  queens  nursing  mothers  to 
the  Church.  They  shall  bring  their  silver  and  their  gold 
with  them  and  devote  it  "to  the  name  of  the  Lord  their 
God.  The  influence  of  their  exalted  position,  the  power 
of  their  wealth  shall  be  made  to  beautify  Zion — to  build 
up  her  walls,  to  enlarge  her  borders  that  she  may  become 
co-extensive  with  the  earth.  When  this  shall  be,  the  day 
of  Zion's  triumph  shall  be  near. 

But  how  different  it  is  now !  Princely  wealth  is  to  a 
lamentable  extent  but  the  representative  of  princely  ex- 
travagance. Yet  we  do  not  here  forget  what  is  due  to 
position.  We  would  not  measure  the  king  by  the  subject, 
but  accord  to  him  all  that  by  position  he  may  appropriately 
claim  ;  yet  we  shall,  in  these  high  places,  meet  much  to 
be  set  down  to  a  foolish,  wicked  extravagance.  A  few 
examples  will  illustrate. 

We   may  take  as  a  fair  specimen,  perhaps  the  regal 


COST  OF  A  QUEEN.  265 

expenditures  of  Great  Britain.  England  is  a  limited 
monarcliy,  and  we  have  a  right  to  expect,  where  the 
voice  of  the  people  is  heard,  where  the  people  control  the 
finances,  regal  expenditures  would  be  measurably  re- 
strained. A  few  statistics  will  show.  We  shall  not  pre- 
tend to  give  a  full  hst  of  items. 

The  regular  annual  allowance  of  the  Queen  of  Eng- 
land is  X385,000,  or  nearly  $2,000,000 ;  of  which  X60,000 
($300,000)  are  assigned  for  the  Queen's  own  private  use, 
and  the  remainder  is  expended  in  the  departments  of  the 
Lord  Chamberlain,  the  Lord  Steward,  the  Master  of 
Horse,  the  Clerk  of  the  Kitchen,  the  Gentlemen  of  the  ^ 
Wine  and  Beer  Cellars,  the  Mistress  of  the  Eobes,  the 
Groom  of  the  Eobes  ;  to  say  nothing  of  Maids  of  Honor, 
Lords  in  waiting,  Hereditary  Grand  Falconer,  and  scores 
of  others,  consisting  mostly  of  men  and  women  of  aristo- 
cratic rank,  all  lustily  paid,  and  nearly  all  sinecures ;  and 
in  royal  bounties,  charities,  pensions  and  special  services  ; 
all  to  keep  up  the  domestic  arrangements  of  royalty. 
This,  however,  does  not  include  the  expense  of  a  large 
miUtary  corps  kept  up  for  the  defence  and  show  of  the 
royal  state. 

The  following  paragraphs  give  statistics  here  which 
may  not  be  void  of  interest  to  the  reader,  as  he  compares 
it  with  the  expense  of  a  republican  government. 

"  When  the  present  sovereign  ascended  the  throne  the 
allowance  which  should  be  made  for  her  maintenance 
was  fixed  by  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  basis  of  the  actual  expenditure  during  the  last  year 
of  the  previous  reign.  The  sum  finally  agreed  upon  was 
£385,000,  out  of  which  X60,000  is  set  apart  for  the  privy 
purse,  and  the  rest  is  expended  in  keeping  up  the  royal 
establishments,  in  which  is  included  every  imaginable 
species  of  expenditure  which  can  be  deemed  necessary  to 
the  comfort  of  the  sovereign,  and  a  great  deal  more,  so 


266  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

that  the  X60,000  allotted  to  the  privy  purse  is  absolutely 
in  the  Queen's  hands,  free  from  all  apparent  claims,  for 
any  purpose  whatever.  If  to  this  we  add  some  £40,000 
a  year  enjoyed  by  the  late  Prince  Albert,  £38,000  for  the 
revenues  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall,  and  £12,000  ditto  for 
the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  we  have  a  total  of  about  £150,- 
000,  which  accrues  yearly  to  the  royal  family,  over  and 
above  the  £325,000  of  the  civil  hst,  which  is  spent  in 
maintaining  the  royal  establishments.  .  With  these  facts 
before  us  nobody  can  justly  complain  of  the  parsimony 
of  the  Britsh  nation.  But  what  becomes  of  the  immense 
sum  last  mentioned,  £325,000,  over  which  the  Queen  has 
no  immediate  control,  but  which  is  spent  in  maintaining 
her  vast  household?  Salaries  play  an  important  part 
here.  The  figures  are  terrible ;  but  we  will  venture  upon 
a  brief  summary. 

"  First  there  is  the  Lord  Steward  with  £2,000  a  year. 
Under  him  are  the  Treasurer,  salary  £904 ;  the  Comp- 
troller of  the  Household,  £904  ;  the  Master  of  the  House- 
hold, £1,158;  the  Clerk  of  the  Kitchen,  £700;  the 
Gentlemen  of  the  Wine  and  Beer  Cellars,  £500  ;  and  the 
Banger  of  Windsor  Home  Park  (Prince  Albert),  £500. 
Besides  these  sums,  the  Lord  Steward's  department  ab- 
sorbs some  £25,000  in  subordinate  salaries  and  allow- 
ances. Stepping  into  another  department,  we  encounter 
the  Lord  Chamberlain  with  £2,000  a  year;  the  Yice 
Chamberlain,  £924;  the  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Purse, 
whose  business  it  chiefly  is  to  sign  checks,  £2,000  ;  the 
Mistress  of  the  Robes,  £500 ;  Groom  of  the  Eobes,  £800 ; 
eight. Ladies  of  the  Bedchamber,  £500  each ;  eight  Maids 
of  Honor,  £300  each ;  eight  Bedchamber  Women,  £300 
each ;  eight  Lords  in  Waiting,  £702  each ;  eight  Grooms 
in  Waiting,  £335  each ;  four  Gentlemen  Ushers  of  the 
Privy  Chamber,  £200  each ;  four  Gentlemen  Ushers, 
daily  waiters,   £150  each ;  four  Grooms  of  the  Privy 


APPENDAGES  OF  EOYALTY.  267 

Chamber,  .£83  each. ;  eight  quarterly  waiters,  XlOO  each  ; 
ten  Grooms  of  the  Great  Chamber,  =£40  each ;  Master  of 
the  Ceremonies,  <£300  ;  five  Pages  of  the  Back  Stairs 
£400  each ;  six  Pages  of  the  Presence,  £180  each ;  eight 
Sergeants-at-Arms,  £100  each.  Then  follows  the  Eccle- 
siastical Staff  of  the  Household,  £1,236 ;  the  Sanitary 
estabHshment,  £2,700  ;  the  State  Band  of  Music  £1,916  ; 
the  Examiner  of  Plays,  £400 ;  Bargemaster  and  Water- 
man, £400 ;  the  Hon.  Corps  of  Gentlemen-at-Arms, 
£5,129  ;  the  Captain  and  Gold  Stick,  £1,000  ;  Lieutenant 
and  SUver  Stick,  £500 ;  Standard  Bearer  and  SUver  Stick, 
£380  ;  the  Body-Guard  of  Yeomen,  £7,100 ;  the  Gover- 
nor and  Constable  of  Windsor  Castle,  £1,120.  In  the 
department  of  Master  of  Horse  we  find,  the  Master  him- 
self, £2,500 ;  Chief  Equerry,  £1,000 ;  four  Equerries  in 
Ordinary,  £750  each ;  Crown  Equerry,  £800  ;  Master  of 
the  Buckhounds,  £1,700  ;  and  Hereditary  Grand  Falconer, 
£1,200.  This  portentous  list  does  not  exhaust  all  the 
details  of  expenditure  in  the  department  of  salaries,  and 
excluding  the  cost  of  what  is  in  the  homely  phrase  called 
'living.'  Most  of  the  offices  above  enumerated  are 
filled  by  members  of  the  aristocracy ;  and  the  duties 
attached  to  them  are  to  a  great  extent  merely  nominal." 

Besides  all  this  the  Queen  draws  from  the  civil  lists  of 
Ireland,  Scotland,  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  etc.,  as  here- 
ditary revenue,  the  modest  sum  of  $1,415,000,  in  addition 
to  the  sum  of  $1,425,000  voted  her  by  Parliament,  mak- 
ing an  annual  income  of  $3,340,000  !  Besides  this,  the 
Queen  is  heir  to  all  persons  without  legal  heirs  who  may 
die  intestate  in  any  part  of  her  empire. 

Another  necessary  expense  of  keeping  up  the  "  honor 
and  dignity  "  of  the  Crown,  was  the  sum  bestowed  upon 
Prince  Albert,  the  Queen's  husband.  This  was  fixed  by 
Parliament  at  $150,000  yearly,  and  Her  Majesty  has 
heaped  lucrative  appointments  upon  him,  which  nearly 


268  THE  rOOT-PEINTS    OP  SATAN. 

double  the   amount.     And  there  is  the  further  sum  of 
$550,000  for  certain  dukes,  duchesses,  etc. 

The  Queen  also  has  the  free  use  of  various  palaces, 
which  are  kept  in  repair  at  the  public  expense.  The  cost 
is  by  no  means  small,  the  appropriation  for  1856  for 
palaces,  parks,  gardens,  etc.,  being  $1,248,465.  Add  this 
to  the  actual  income  of  the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert,  and 
they  will  be  found  to  receive  as  much  as  $4,988,465  every 
year,  simply  for  personals  and  domestic  expenditure  and 
hoardings.  Whenever  the  Queen  travels  by  land,  the 
tolls  at  the  turnpikes  are  remitted,  and  the  Admiralty 
keep  a  steam  yacht  and  provide  her  table  when  she  takes 
an  excursion  upon  the  water. 

Other  large  sums  for  the  maintenance  of  the  royal 
dignity,  which  do  not  appear  in  the  above  estimate,  are 
sunk  in  jewelry,  plate,  etc.  The  whole  collection  in  what 
is  called  the  Gold  Room,  at  Windsor  Castle,  is  valued  at 
$12,000,000.  This  includes  only  the  plate  and  a  few 
articles  of  curiosity,  as  the  gold  peacock  from  Delhi, 
valued  at  $150,000 ;  the  footstool  of  Tippoo  Sahib  ;  a  soHd 
gold  lion  with  crystal  eyes,  the  value  of  whose  gold  alone 
is  $70,000;  and  George  the  Fourth's  celebrated  candelebra 
for  the  dianer  table,  is  valued  at  $50,000  ;  so  heavy  that 
two  men  are  required  to  lift  each  ;  and  gold  plate  suj0&- 
cient  to  dine  two  hundred  and  fifty  persons  with  ample 
changes. 

The  Queen's  plate  at  St.  James's  Palace  alone  is  esti- 
mated to  be  worth  $10,000,000.  The  crown  jewels,  kept 
at  the  Tower  of  London,  are  valued  at  $15,000,000.  The 
crown  worn  by  her  Majesty  on  state  occasions  is  worth 
about  .£150,000,  and  that  used  at  her  coronation  is 
prized  at  X5,000,000.  Around  this  imperial  diadem  the 
visitor  sees  arranged  diadems,  sceptres,  orbs,  swords  of 
justice  and  mercy,  golden  spurs,  a  golden  wine  fountain 
three  feet  high  and  of  the  same  circumference,  a  golden 


THE  KOTAL  BEDCHAMBEH.  269 

baptismal  font,  chalices,  tankards,  salt-cellars,  spoons, 
and  many  other  massive  utensOs  of  gold  used  at  the  coro- 
nation of  the  sovereign,  or  at  the  christening  of  children 
of  the  royal  family. 

The  crown  of  state  worn  by  Queen  Victoria  on  the 
occasion  of  her  daughter's  marriage,  is  valued  at  $670,000 
— "  a  costly  bauble,  bedazzled  with  value  enough  to  en- 
dow three  or  four  public  charities,  or  half  a  dozen  modern 
colleges,"  There  are  twenty  diamonds  round  the  circle  of 
this  crown,  worth  $7,500  each,  making  $160,000;  two 
large  centre  diamonds,  $10,000  each,  making  $20,000  ; 
fifty-four  smaller  diamonds,  placed  at  the  angle  of  the 
former,  $500  ;  four  crosses,  each  composed  of  twenty-five 
diamonds,  $60,000 ;  four  large  diamonds  on  the  top  of 
the  crosses,  $20,000  ;  twelve  diamonds  contained  in  fleur 
de  lis,  $50,000 ;  eighteen  smaller  diamonds  contained  in 
same,  $10,000 ;  pearls,  diamonds,  etc.,  upon  the  arches  and 
crosses,  $50,000  ;  also  one  hundred  and  forty-one  small 
diamonds,  $25,000 ;  twenty-six  diamonds  in  the  upper 
cross,  $15,500  ;  two  circles  of  pearls  about  the  rim,  $15,- 
000.  Cost  of  the  stones  in  the  crown,  exclusive  of  the 
metal,  $559,500. 

Such  are  some  of  the  bedizenments  of  royalty ;  more 
millions  locked  up  for  mere  personal  adornments  than 
have  been  expended  for  the  circulation  of  the  Bible  and 
the  diffusion  of  the  Gospel  since  the  resurrection  and 
ascension  of  our  Lord,  and  more  than  enough  to  plant 
the  cross  on  every  hillside,  and  in  every  valley — on  every 
island  and  continent  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Or  if  our  Koyal  Lady  wiU  allow  us  one  peep  into  her 
bedchamber — having  made  our  way  by  the  courtesy  of 
my  Lord  Chamberlain,  and  having  saluted  by  the  way 
some  scores  of  Maids  of  Honor,  Mistress  and  Groom  of 
K/obes,  Ladies  of  the  Bedchamber  and  Women  of  the 
Bedchamber,  Ladies  and  Lords  in  Waiting,  Grooms  of 


270  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  Privy  Chamber,  and  Gentlemen  Usliers  of  the  Privy 
Chamber,  we  at  length  stand  in  the  august  presence  of 
Her  Majesty.  And  what  is  she  doing?  "Why,  surely 
what  every  other  feminine  mortal  does — making  her 
toilet  or  simply  combing  her  hair,  or  rather  having  it 
combed,  or,  in  more  courtly  phrase,  dressed.  But  here 
we  meet  a  man,  the  famous  hair-dresser  of  London,  Mr. 
Isodore.  And  what  does  it  cost  to  adjust  the  locks  of 
our  fair  Queen  ?  And  where  are  all  those  "  Ladies  of  the 
Bedchamber,"  and  "  Women  of  the  Bedchamber,"  that 
this  man  should  be  needed  for  such  a  service  ?  But  it 
illustrates  again  the  cost  of  royalty.  Ten  thousand 
dollars  a  year  is  the  modest  salary  of  Mr.  Isodore  for 
dressing  Her  Majesty's  hair  twice  a  day !  And  of  one  of 
his  recent  anxious  moments,  a  late  paper  says  : — "  Mr. 
Isodore  had  gone  to  London  in  the  morning  meaning  to 
return  to  Windsor  in  time  for  toilette,  but  on  arriving  at 
the  station  was  just  five  minutes  too  late,  and  saw  the 
train  depart  without  him.  His  horror  was  great,  as  he 
knew  his  want  of  punctuality  would  deprive  him  of  his 
place  ;  so  he  was  obhged  to  take  a  special  train  ;  and  the 
establishment,  feeling  the  importance  of  his  busiuess,  put 
on  extra  steam  and  whisked  him  the  eighteen  miles  in 
eighteen  minutes,  for  eighteen  sterling  pounds." 

Again  we  see  how  the  money  goes  as  it  shps  through 
royal  fingers,  ia  the  exchange  of  kingly  presents.  Take 
the  following,  of  recent  occurrence,  as  an  example — 
though  not  among  the  most  munificent.  The  Bajah  of 
Cashmere  has  sent  to  Queen  Victoria  a  tent  of  Cashmere 
shawls,  with  a  bedstead  of  carved  gold,  the  whole  valued 
at  $750,000.  But  this  sinks  into  the  shade  as  of  minor 
worth  when  compared  with  the  present  of  Cleopatra,  the 
famous  Queen  of  Egypt,  to  her  lover  Antony.  It  was  a 
diamond  valued  at  £800,000,  or  $4,000,000. 

We  refer  to  England  only  as  an  example.     Some  other 


THE  *'SICK  man's"  EXPENSES.  271 

European  courts  far  outshine  her  in  the  gorgeousness  of 
kingly  display,  as  the  imperial  throne  of  France,  Bussia, 
Austria,  Spain.  Take  a  single  item.  The  diadem  worn 
by  the  Princess  Olga,  of  Russia,  presented  by  her  imperial 
father,  cost  18,000,000  of  francs,  or  $3,384,000.  The 
single  central  diamond  cost  a  million  of  francs. 

For  a  "  sick  man,"  says  a  recent  writer,  the  Sultan  of 
Turkey  manages  to  dispose  of  a  heap  of  money  upon  the 
personal  gratification  of  himself  and  household.  To 
"  keep  the  pot  boiling "  in  the  imperial  kitchen  costs 
$116,160  per  month,  whilst  the  royal  steeds  run  away 
with  $38,720  in  the  same  period,  supposed  to  be  required 
to  keep  oriental  nags  in  good  condition.  Five  princesses 
and  their  husbands  modestly  content  themselves  with 
the  bagatelle  of  $267,000  for  the  necessary  expenses  of 
thirty  whole  days,  and  a  brother  of  the  Sultan  hardly 
makes  both  ends  meet  with  $48,400  per  month.  Then 
thirty-sis  wives  of  the  Sultan  {dear  creatures !)  are  cut  off 
with  $1,548.80  per  month  each,  to  which  out  of  charity 
an  annual  present  of  $4,840,000  or  $403,333  per  month, 
is  distributed  among  them,  by  which  means  they  are  en- 
abled to  "  keep  up  appearances,"  and  get  a  supply  of 
sweetmeats,  besides  buying  a  few  jewels,  perhaps.  The 
grand  mistress  of  the  treasure,  with  her  twelve  female 
assistants,  contrive  to  perform  their  duties  on  a  stipend 
of  a  trifle  over  $30,000  per  month ;  and  the  780  female 
slaves  of  the  imperial  harem,  who  contribute  to  the 
pleasure  of  His  Majesty,  require  only  $56,000  to  satisfy 
their  moderate  wants  during  the  same  period.  The  chief 
of  the  eunuchs  takes  $34,848,  and  a  thousand  jani- 
tors and  body  guards  are  provided  for  at  the  rate  of  $67,- 
760  per  month.  The  Sultan  is  fond  of  music,  and  a 
dozen  bands  charm  him  for  the  trifle  of  $77,740  per 
month.  The  Sultan  does  not  forget  his  old  friends,  and 
so  those  girls,  married  or  unmarried,  who  have  left  the 


272  THE  FOOT-PBINTS  OF  SATAN. 

harem,  are  consoled  for  the  loss  of  the  light  of  his  coun- 
tenance by  pensions  amounting  altogether  to  a  little  over 
half  a  million  of  dollars  once  in  thirty  days.  And  thus 
the  list  goes  on,  until  an  aggregate  of  $3,932,314  per 
month,  or  $47,187,768  yearly,  is  reached.  And  aU  for  the 
Sultan  and  his  household.  The  amount  and  items  seem 
fabulous,  but  a  French  paper  avows  that  they  are  copied 
from  the  imperial  registers  themselves. 

And  the  humble  fisherman  at  Rome  has  been  able 
thus  far  to  gather  up  the  fragments  on  the  shores,  so  as 
to  secure  a  very  comfortable  subsistence.  The  income 
of  the  Pope  is  said  to  be  $8,000,000.  Of  this,  $600,000 
are  appropriated  to  his  private  affairs,  $2,192,000  to  pay 
interests,  $2,700,000  to  support  the  army  and  police 
$600,000  to  support  prisons,  and  $24,000  to  schools. 
Had  we  a  voice  in  the  councils  of  His  Holiness,  we  would 
recommend  an  exchange  of  prison  and  school  appropria- 
tions. $600,000  for  schools  would,  in  a  few  years,  render 
$24,000  for  prisons  quite  sufficient. 

But  would  we  witness  the  yet  more  profuse  expenditure 
of  wealth  in  palaces  and  imperial  courts  we  must  turn  to 
the  more  luxuriant  Orient.  The  ancient  kings  of  Babylo- 
nia, of  Persia,  of  India,  and  at  a  later  date  the  imperial 
court  of  the  great  Moguls,  shone  with  splendor  no  longer 
seen.  They  were  the  ,  concentration  of  the  boundless 
wealth  of  the  East — of  her  silver  and  gold  and  precious 
stones.  Yet  they  ministered  only  to  the  baser  passions  of 
man  :  to  pride,  ambition,  love  of  pleasure,  and  the  merest 
outward  show.  They  had  no  power  to  bless  the  masses, 
to  enlighten  the  ignorant,  or  diffuse  the  blessings  of  civil- 
ization and  a  pure  religion. 

Take  as  a  specimen  :  The  famous  Peacock  Throne  of 
the  Great  Mogul  of  Delhi  cost  160,500,000  pounds  ster- 
ling— money  enough  to  defray  the  whole  expenses  of 
Christian  institutions  for  the  next  generation.     "If  all 


SALAEIES  AKD  EXPENSE  OF    EOYALTT.  273 

tlie  cliurclies,  cliapels  and  cathedrals  of  Scotland,"  says 
one,  "  were  swallowed  up  by  an  earthquake,  a  mere  frac- 
tion of  its  value  would  be  more  than  sufficient  to  rebuild 
them  all  and  replenish  them  with  all  the  needed  furni- 
tui-e." 

The  palace  of  the  King  of  Oude,  Kaiser  Bagh,  is  said 
to  have  cost  four  millions  of  dollars. 

A  glance  at  the  salaries  of  European  potentates  and 
the  expense  of  royalty  will  appropriately  supplement  the 
above  statistics.  The  Emperor  of  Bussia  has  a  salary 
$8,250,000 ;  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  $6,000,000  ;  Napoleon 
III,  $5,000,000 ;  Emperor  of  Austria,  $4,000,0,00 ;  Kmg 
of  Prussia,  $3,000,000;  Victor  Emanuel,  $2,400,000; 
Victoria,  $2,200,000;  IsabeUa  of  Spam,  $1,800,000; 
Leopold  of  Belgium,  $500,000.  President  Grant  receives 
$25,000. 

The  above  gives  the  Emperor  of  Eussia  $25,000  a  day  ; 
the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  $18,000  ;  Napoleon,  $14,000  ;  Em- 
peror of  Austria,  $10,000 ;  King  of  Prussia,  $8,210 ; 
Victor  Emanuel,  $6,340 ;  Queen  Victoria,  $6,270 ;  Leo- 
pold, $1,643  ;  and  President  Grant,  $68.50. 

And  another  hst  of  not  less  amount  represents  the 
appropriations  granted  for  household  expenses  : 

Li  the  above  statement  we  have  left  out  the  "  pick- 
ings "  (to  use  an  expression  of  gi'eat  modern  significance) 
which  iu  some  of  our  great  cities  are  esteemed  of  consid- 
erably more  account  than  lawful  salaries  by  officeholders. 

How  Louis  Napoleon  has  destroyed  the  power  of 
France  is  thus  described  in  the  Army  and  Navy  Journal : 

"  The  truth  is,  France  has  been  completely  betrayed 
by  the  empu-e.  Compelled  by  his  insecure  tenure  upon 
power  to  purchase  the  support  of  the  statesmen  who 
managed  the  civil,  and  the  generals  who  directed  the  mi- 
litary affairs  of  the  nation,  the  Emperor  has  favored  fraud 

18 


274  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

in  every  branch  of  tlie  service,  deceiving  a  larger  civil 
list  than  any  other  monarch  in  Europe,  amounting  to  37,- 
000,000  francs  in  money,  and  the  free  possession  of  pa- 
laces, parks  and  gardens,  his  entire  income  is  put  at  42,- 
000,000  francs,  or  $8,000,000  in  gold.  But  this  was  far 
from  enough.  The  crowds  that  swarm  the  streets  of 
Paris,  forming  a  republic  out  of  a  despotism,  tell  of  the 
fraud  by  which  he  has  taken  enormous  sums  from  the" 
army  fund,  amounting,  it  is  said,  to  a  further  total  of  50,- 
000,000  francs.  The  commutation  money  paid  in  by  rich 
conscripts  has  been  taken,  and  the  old  soldiers  who 
should  be  found  in  the  ranks  as  substitutes  are  not  there. 
Pay  is  drawn  for  regiments  at  their  maximum  strength, 
which  lack  one  third  of  it.  Forage,  subsistence,  mu- 
nitions, all  have  been  paid  for  but  not  bought.  In  spite 
of  the  enormous  cost  of  the  armament  of  the  country, 
Gen.  Trochu  was  obliged  to  tell  a  crowd  of  new-made  re- 
publicans that  there  were  no  arms  for  them." 

But  this  direct  larceny  was  by  no  means  all.  The 
fraud  was  carried  still  farther,  and  "fat  contracts"  have 
been  more  common  in  France  than  in  any  other  country 
in  the  world.  The  truth  is,  the  personal  government  was 
conducted  by  a  set  of  bold  but  very  needy  adventurers ; 
and  if  the  misfortunes  of  the  ringleader  are  of  a  kind  to 
silence  the  voice  of  accusation,  the  infinitely  greater  mis- 
fortunes of  the  people  he  has  misled  are  such  as  to  rouse 
it  again. 

History  has  borne  to  us  the  report  of  many  instances 
of  the  most  foolish  extravagance  among  the  old  Komans. 
We  copy  the  following : 

Cleopatra,  at  an  entertainment  given  to  Antony,  swal- 
lowed a  pearl  (dissolved  in  vinegar)  worth  X80,000. 
Claudius,  the  comedian,  swallowed  one  worth  £8,000. 
One  single  dish  cost  Esopus  £80,000,  and  Cahgula  spent 
the  same  for  one  supper.     While  the  more   economical 


ANCIENT  EXTEAVAGANCE.  275 

Heliogabalus  contented  himself  with  a  .£20,000  supper. 
The  usual  cost  of  a  repast  for  Lentulus  was  120,000. 
The  same  is  said  to  be  true  of  LucuUus. 

Missilla  gave  for  the  house  of  Anthony  £400,000.  The 
fish  in  Lentulus's  pond  sold  for  XSSjOOO.  Otho,  to  finish 
a  part  of  Nero's  palace,  spent  £187,000.  And  to  chmax 
the  whole  (if  it  be  not  fabulous)  Scaurus  is  said  to  have 
paid  for  his  country  house  and  grounds  $5,852,000. 

When  put  by  the  side  of  some  of  these  instances  of 
regal  extravagance,  Napoleon's  display  at  his  second 
marriage  (with  Maria  Louisa)  seems  quite  modest.  The 
service  of  plate  alone  used  at  the  banquet  on  that  occasion 
cost  2,000,000  francs. 

But  it  shall  not  always  be  so.  The  silver  and  the  gold 
are  the  Lord's ;  and  he  will  be  honored  with  his  own. 
The  time  will  come  when  these  royal  gifts  and  bounties, 
yet  more  bountifully  "  willjloio  together "  to  adorn  the 
throne  of  the  Great  King — to  beautify  the  place  of  his 
sanctuary.  "  Kings  shall  bring  their  presents  unto  thee. 
The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  the  isles,  (the  nations  of 
Europe)  shall  bring  presents  ;  the  kings  of  Sheba  and 
Seba  shall  offer  gifts.  Yea,  all  kings  shaU  fall  down  be- 
fore him  ;  all  nations  shall  serve  him."  When  God  shall 
appear  to  lift  up  Zion,  now  trodded  down,  "  kings  shall 
come  to  the  brightness  of  her  rising.  They  shall  bring 
gold  and  incense  " — shall  lay  their  riches  and  honor  and 
glory  at  the  feet  of  the  great  king  ;  and  thus  shall  they 
"  show  forth  the  praises  of  the  Lord." 

n.  History  is  not  wanting  in  illustrations  of  the  unnat- 
ural accumulations  in  the  hands  of  a  few,  and  their  waste- 
ful and  wicked  extravagance — and  of  the  consequent 
impoverishment  of  the  many.  England  again  furnishes 
examples  of  this  perverted  wealth — perverted,  because 
locked  up  in  the  hands  of  a  few,  and  for  the  most  part 
squandered  in  luxury   or  sunk  in  the  bottomless  pit  of 


276  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

dissipation,  and  consequently  witliheld  from  tlie  great 
arena  of  an  everj-day  utiKty, — both  in  ministering  to  the 
common  wants  and  comforts  of  the  masses  for  whom 
they  were  providentially  intended, — and  from  the  yet 
wider  arena  of  public  improvement  and  human  progress. 
And  of  all,  and  above  all,  perhaps  the  gigantic  land  mo- 
nopoly of  the  Enghsh  aristocracy  is  the  most  disastrous. 

The  Marquis  of  Breadalbane  rides  out  of  his  house  a 
hundred  miles  in  a  straight  line  to  the  sea,  on  his  own 
property.  The  Duke  of  Sutherland  owns  the  county  of 
Sutherland,  stretching  across  Scotland  from  sea  to  sea. 
The  Duke  of  Devonshire,  besides  his  other  estates,  owns 
96,000  acres  ia  the  county  of  Derby.  The  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond has  40,000  acres  at  Goodwood,  and  300,000  at 
Gordon  Castle.  The  Duke  of  Norfolk's  park,  in  the  He- 
brides, contains  500,000  acres.  The  large  domains  are 
growing  larger.  The  great  estates  are  absorbing  the 
smaU  freeholds.  In  1786,  the  soil  of  England  was  owned 
by  200,000  corporations  and  proprietors,  and  in  1822  by 
82,000.  These  broad  estates  find  room  on  this  nar- 
row island.  All  over  England,  scattered  at  short  intervals 
among  ship-yards,  mines  and  forges,  are  the  paradises  of 
the  nobles,  where  the  hvelong  repose  and  refinement  are 
heightened  by  the  contrast  with  the  roar  of  industry  and 
necessity  out  of  which  you  have  stepped. 

We  append  to  the  above  the  EnglisJi  commentary 
rather  than  our  own.  Of  this  land  monopoly  aij.  Enghsh 
writer  says : 

"  We  should  be  shocked  at  the  men  who  would,  if  they 
could,  seal  up  the  waters  in  their  original  fountains,  and 
sell  them  by  measure  to  fellow-beings  famishing  with 
thirst.  We  should  in  no  qualified  terms  denounce  those 
who,  if  they  had  the  power,  would  bottle  up  the  air  and 
let  it  out  for  a  price  to  fellow  mortals  gasping  for  breath. 
We  should  feel   an  unutterable  detestation  of  any  who 


WICKED  LAND  MONOPOLIES.  277 

would,  if  tlaey  could,  fence  out  the  sun,  and  let  in  here 
and  there  a  raj  of  the  sweet  light  to  those  who  could  pay 
for  it.  How,  then,  can  we  Justify  and  consent  that  our 
laws  should  authorize  some  men  to  cover  with  title  deeds, 
and  hold  as  their  own,  milHons  of  acres  which  they 
cannot  occupy,  and  know  not  how  to  improve,  while 
milHons  of  their  fellow-beings,  who  have  hands  to  work 
the  soil,  and  skill  to  direct  their  labor,  have  not  a  rood  of 
earth  on  which  to  rear  a  dwelling-place,  much  less  a  field, 
a  vineyard,  an  orchard,  or  a  garden — as  every  Jew  had — 
from  which  to  gather  food  for  his  family  ? 

"  What  an  astounding  fact  it  is,  showing  to  what 
lengths  Christian  men  may  go  in  this  iniquity  of  land  mo- 
nopoly, that  the  soil  of  Great  Britain,  occupied  by  36,- 
000,000  of  people,  should  all  be  held  by  a  few  thousands  ; 
that  immense  tracts  are  kept  unoccupied,  that  they  may 
be  occasionally  visited  by  their  lordly  owners  for  pur- 
poses of  idle  and  cruel  sports,  and  that  those  portions  of 
land  which  the  monopolists  allow  to  be  used  for  the 
purposes  for  which  God  made  the  earth  should  be-  leased 
and  released  at  such  rates  that  the  men  and  women  who 
till  them  can,  by  their  utmost  dihgence  and  economy, 
raise  barely  enough  to  pay  first  rents,  and  the  tithes,  and 
then  to  keep  themselves  from  starvation !" 

And  who  too  often  is  the  landlord  ?  Lord  Courtney, 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Devon,  has  an  immense  estate,  yet  he 
is  said  to  owe  Xl,200,000  or  $6,000,000,  and  can  pay  but 
ten  shillings  on  the  pound.  During  the  few  past  years  he 
has  been  living  at  the  rate  of  ^100,000  or  $500,000  a 
year.  His  tailor's  bill  in  a  single  year  amounted  to 
twelve  thousand  potmds. 

But  we  may  come  nearer  home,  even  to  our  own  plain 
republican  people.  A  Philadelphia  letter-writer  says  of 
a  party  which  was  given  by  Mrs.  Rush,  a  millionnaire  of 
that  city,  a  few  days  ago  : 


278  THE   FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN. 

"  About  two  thousand  invitations  were  issued,  and  the 
entire  cost  of  the  entertainment,  I  am  informed,  was  in 
the  vicinity  of  $20,000,  the  bare  item  of  bouquets  alone 
costing  $1,000,  which  were  distributed-  in  elegant  profu- 
sion around  her  splendid  mansion.  It  was  nothing  but 
one  incessant  revelling  in  luxury  from  beginning  to  end. 
At  half -past-four  in  the  morning  green  tea,  sweet  bread, 
and  terrapins,  as  the  closing  feast  preparatory  to  the  de- 
parture of  the  remaining  guests,  were  served  up."  Aad 
we  more  than  suspect  that  Madame  Eush  is  not  the  only 
millionnaire  in  this  land  of  republican  simphcity  who  goes 
into  those  Httle  twenty  thousand  dollar  episodes. 

The  following  little  item  shows  how  the  money  goes  in 
one  of  our  young  and  thriving  towns  of  the  West. 

In  one  year  Quincy,  111.,  spent  $2,604,000  for  groceries, 
$3,682,000  for  Hquors  and  $1,008,000  for  tobacco. 

But  how  much  faster  would  she  grow,  and  how  much 
more  healthful  would  be  her  thrift  if  these  vast  resources, 
now  perverted  only  to  weaken  and  demoralize  and  sadly 
retard  her  real  prosperity,  were  employed  to  further  her 
educational,  physical  or  moral  interests.  But  Quincy  is 
probably  not  at  all  singular  in  her  perversion,  and  worse 
than  waste,  of  her  resources. 

Perhaps  the  Devil  finds  a  fairer  field  for  his  monopo- 
lies of  wealth  in  the  covering  of  the  outer  man  than  in 
the  feeding  of  the  inner.  Dress,  dress,  extravagance  in 
dress,  is  his  darling  device.  We  shall  not  pretend  to  ad- 
duce exact  statistics  here ;  but  only  present  what  some 
people  say  on  this  delicate  theme,  and  leave  the  gentle 
reader  to  compare  what  we  say  with  what  she  may  hap- 
pen to  Tcnow. 

"  There  are  in  New  York  and  Brooklyn  not  less  than 
five  thousand  ladies  whose  dress  bill  could  not  average 
less  than  two  thousand  dollars  each,  or  ten  millions  for 
aU. 


THE  COST  OF  DEAE  WOMAN.  279 

"  There  are  five  thousand  more  whose  dress  expenses 
will  average  one  thousand  each,  or  five  millions  of  dol- 
lars for  the  whole  number,  and  five  millions  of  dollars 
more  would  not  cover  the  dress  expenses  of  those  whose 
bills  average  every  year  from  two  to  five  hundred  dol- 
lars. Thus,  at  a  low  estimate,  the  annual  cost  of  dress- 
ing our  fashionable  ladies  is  twenty  millions  of  dollars. 
Perhaps  we  should  not  exceed  the  truth,  if  we  estimated 
the  annual  cost  of  dressing  and  jewelling  the  ladies  of 
New  Tork  and  its  vicinity  at  from  thirty  to  forty  mil- 
lions of  dollars. 

"  What  wonder  that  poverty  and  suffering  are  so  rife 
in  that  city?  Twenty  millions  of  dollars,  to  say  the 
least,  wasted  in  finery  and  extravagance — worse  than 
wasted." 

Or  see  how  another  writer  puts  it.  He  says  :  "  It  is 
estimated  that  there  are  5b 0,000  ladies  in  the  United 
States  that  spend  $250  a  year,  on  an  average,  for  for- 
eign drygoods,  equal  to  $125,000,000  annually."  So 
much  capital  withdrawn  from  home  industry  and  ex- 
pended in  foreign  markets.  No  wonder  exchange  is  so 
against  us. 

It  is  said  there  are  not  wanting  individual  ladies  who 
spend  on  dress  alone  from  $2,000  to  $10,000  a  year. 

"  A  fashionable  drygoods  dealer  advertises  a  lace 
scarf  worth  fifteen  hundred  dollars.  Another  has  a  bri- 
dal dress,  for  which  he  asks  twelve  hundred  dollars. 
Bonnets  at  two  hundred  dollars  are  not  unfrequently 
sold.  Cashmeres,  from  three  hundred  and  upwards  to 
two  thousand  dollars,  are  seen  by  dozens  in  a  walk  along 
Broadway.  A  hundred  dollars  is  quite  a  common  price 
for  a  silk  gown.  In  a  word,  extravagance  in  dress  has 
reached  a  height  which  would  have  frightened  our  pru- 
dent grandmothers  and  appalled  their  husbands.  A 
fashionable  lady  spends  annually  on  her  milhner,  man- 


280  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

tua-maker  and  lace-dealer  a  sum  that  would  have  sup- 
ported an  entire  household,  even  in  her  own  rank  in  life, 
in  the  days  of  Mrs.  Washington." 

Add  to  this,  expenditures  for  opera  tickets,  for  a  sum- 
mer trip  to  the  Springs,  and  for  a  score  of  other  inevit- 
able et  ceteras,  and  you  get  some  idea  of  the  compara- 
tively wanton  waste  of  money  carried  on  year  after  year 
by  thousands,  if  not  by  tens  of  thousands,  of  American 
women. 

But  is  this  wanton  waste  and  wicked  extravagance  a 
sin  only  of  women?  A  disgusting  tale  might  be  re- 
hearsed on  the  other  side.  Wine,  cigars,  horse-racing, 
and  many  foolish,  and  some  unmentionable  expenditures 
absorb  their  millions,  which  do  but  too  nearly  match 
with  the  millions  squandered  by  the  other  sex.  Take 
the  following,  which  recently  appeared  in  a  New  York 
paper,  as  perhaps  not  altogether  a  rare  specimen  of  a 
Wall-street  sprig,  who  would  seem  only  to  need  a  little 
more  age,  and  tact  and  experience,  and  the  means  of 
gratification,  to  make  him  a  full-grown  man  in  all  the 
fooleries  and  sins  of  a  fashionable  extravagance. 

"  Fast  Young  Men  in  Neio  York. — To  show  your 
readers  that  extravagance  here  is  not  such  an  exception 
as  those  people  probably  will  say  who  prefer  to  take  a 
rose-colored  view  of  things  financial,  I  append  a  copy 
of  a  stray  piece  of  paper,  apparently  forming  a  part  of 
a  memorandum-book,  which  was  found  on  the  street  a 
few  days  since  by  one  of  our  New  York  journalists. 
The  latter  permitted  me  to  copy  it.  It  appeared  to  be 
the  page  of  a  diary,  on  which  a  conscientious  Wall- 
street  youth  had  put  down  his  expenses  for  September 
3rd.     Here  they  are : 

Breakfast  at  Delmonico $6.00 

Omnibus  to  WaU  Street 10 


FAST  YOUNG  MAN's  BJIL.  281 

Sundries  to  facilitate  business  affairs ....     3.00 

Bet  and  lost  a  hat 10.00 

To  a  poor  man 05 

Luncheon  at  Delmonico 2.00 

Befreshments  in  the  afternoon 2.00 

Omnibus  going  up  town 10 

Dinner  at  the  Hoffman  House 9.00 

Carriage  for  self  and  Miss  Z 10.00 

Ice  cream  for  Miss  Z 1.00 

Having  brought  Miss  Z.  home,  went  to 

Pierce's  and  lost 22.00 

Went  to  Morrissey  to  regain  what  I  had 

lost  at  Pierce's,  and  lost  again 47.00 

Left  Morrissey  and  took  another  carriage  3.50 
A  man  is  not  made  of  wood 25.00 


Total  expenses  for  September  3rd,  $140.75 

"  Now  I  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  saying  that 
all  Wall  Street  people  waste  their  money  day  after  day 
in  the  above  style,  but  I  do  say  that  the  memorandum 
picked  up  by  my  journalistic  friend  gives  a  fair  example 
of  the  manner  in  which  a  large  class  of  our  influential 
young  men  live  now-a-days.  It  is  they  who  give  what 
is  called  tone  to  *  society,'  and  it  is  only  when  they  com- 
mence to  reduce  their  daily  expenses,  that  there  is  the 
least  glimmering  of  a  hope  that  our  public  expenditures 
will  be  kept  within  bounds." 

But  does  not  the  habit  of  profuse  expenditure  make 
the  same  individuals  liberal  givers  in  every  work  of  be- 
nevolence and  philanthropy  ?  In  reply  to  this  the  wri- 
ter already  quoted  well  exclaims  :  ' 

"  Give  of  their  substance  to  objects  charitable  or  mer- 
ciful !  What  have  they  to  give  for  any  benevolent  en- 
terprise after  deducting  bills  for  dress,  equipage,  pas- 


282  THE    FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

times,  luxurious  feastings  ?  Give  ?  What  have  they  to 
give  when  all  is  on  the  back  or  in  the  wardrobe  ?  The 
great  mass  of  the  people  are  living  above  their  income. 
Who  can  doubt  that  this  wicked  expenditure  of  God's 
bounty  to  gratify  pride,  ostentation,  fashionable  eti- 
quette, is  one  special  cause  of  the  present  awful  visita- 
tion, the  fearful  judgments  of  the  Almighty?" 

But  other  instances  of  waste  yet  more  senseless  and 
disgusting  might  be  quoted.  A  single  example  will  suf- 
fice. There  died  recently  in  London  a  notorious  glut- 
ton. Some  called  him  a  princely  glutton.  In  ten  years 
he  ate  up  a  fortune  of  .£150,000.  He  traversed  all  Eu- 
rope to  gratify  his  appetite,  and  had  agents  in  China, 
Mexico  and  Canada  to  supply  him  with  all  the  rarest 
delicacies.  A  single  dish  cost  £50.  He  waited  till  his 
patrimony  was  consumed  before  he  quitted  life.  When 
the  fatal  day  arrived,  only  one  guinea,  a  single  shirt  and 
a  battered  hat  remained.  With  the  guinea  he  bought  a 
woodcock,  which  he  had  served  up  in  the  highest  style 
of  the  culinary  art — gave  himself  two  hours'  rest  for  an 
easy  digestion  ;  then  jumped  into  the  Thames  from  the 
Westminster  Bridge. 

We  may  take  the  following  appropriation  of  a  much 
smaller  sum  as  a  beautiful  and  noteworthy  contrast : 

^^How  Many  Hearts  were  made  Happy. — A  wealthy 
lady  in  Boston  on  New-year's  Day  prepared  a  bounti- 
ful feast  for  lj500  poor  children  of  that  city  in  Faneuil 
Hall,  and  at  the  close  presented  each  one  with  a  com- 
fortable garment  and  a  pair  of  shoes." 

The  following  may  be  taken  in  contrast,  though  it  is 
to  be  feared  it  does  not  exhibit  any  very  singular  exam- 
ple of  extravagance.  A  host  of  our  really  fashionable 
women — may  we  say  fashionable  Christian  women? — will 
think  the  lady  in  question  quite  modest  in  her  outward 
adornments.     Some  one  puts  it  thus 


DOLLAES  FOB  EIBBONS,  PENNIES  EOE  CHEIST.         283 

"  What  I  have  seen. — I  have  seen  a  woman  professing 
to  love  Ciirist  more  than  the  world,  clad  in  a  silk  dress 
costing  $75 ;  making  up  and  trimming  of  same,  $40  ; 
bonnet,  (or  apology  for  one,)  $35 ;  velvet  mantle,  $150  ; 
diamond  ring,  $500;  watch,  chain  and  pin  and  other 
trappings,  $300 ;  total,  $1,100 — all  hung  upon  one  frail, 
dying  worm.  I  have  seen  her  at  a  meeting  in  behalf  of 
homeless  wanderers  in  New  York,  wipe  her  eyes  upon 
an  expensive,  embroidered  handkerchief  at  the  story  of 
their  sufferings,  and  when  the  contribution-box  came 
round,  take  from  her  well-filled  portemonnaie,  of  costly 
workmanship,  twenty-five  cents  to  aid  the  society  formed 
to  promote  their  welfare.  '  Ah,'  thought  I,  '  dollars  for 
ribbons  and  pennies  for  Christ  !* " 

If  we  revert  to  Roman  history  we  shall  meet  in  the 
private  fortunes  of  great  personages  illustrations  yet  more 
striking. 

Croesus  possessed  in  landed  property  a  fortune  equal 
to  $8,500,000,  besides  a  large  amount  of  money,  slaves 
and  furniture,  which  amounted  to  an  equal  sum.  He 
used  to  say  that  a  citizen  who  had  not  a  sufficient  sum  to 
support  an  army  or  a  legion,  did  not  deserve  the  title  of 
a  rich  man.  The  philosopher  Seneca  had  a  fortune  of 
$17,500,000.  Tiberius,  at  his  death,  left  $118,120,000, 
which  Cahgula  spent  in  less  than  twelve  months.  Ves- 
pasian, on  ascending  the  throne,  estimated  all  the 
expenses  of  the  State  at  $175,000,000.  The  debts  of 
MHo  amounted  to  $3,000,000.  Csesar,  before  he  entered 
upon  any  office,  owed  $14,975,000.  He  had  purchased 
the  friendsip  of  Curio  for  $2,500,  and  that  of  Lucius  Paul- 
us  for  $1,500,000.  At  the  time  of  the  assassination  of 
Julius  Csesar,  Antony  was  in  debt  to  the  amount  of  $15,- 
000,000  :  he  owed  this  sum  on  the  ides  of  March,  and  it 
was  paid  by  the  kalends  of  April ;  he  squandered  $2,085- 
000,000.     Lentulus,  the  friend  of  Cicero,  is  said  to  have 


284  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

been  wortla  $4,000,000.  Apicius  spent  in  dissipation  and 
debaudaerj  (he  was  the  great  glutton)  X500,000,  or 
$2,500,000  ;  and  finding,  on  looking  into  his  affairs,  that 
he  had  only  £800,000,  ($4,000,000,)  he  poisoned  himseK, 
not  regarding  that  sum  as  sufficient  for  his  maintenance. 

Along  with  these  we  may  rank  the  Rothschilds.  These 
milUonnau'es  are  kings — reign  with  a  power  mightier  than 
diplomacy,  mightier  than  war — than  common  kingly 
power.  It  is  the  power  of  gold.  How  rich  the  Roth- 
schilds are  nobody  knows.  They  are  the  heirs  of  Dives 
and  Croesus.  Their  wealth  is  a  great  mysterious  problem, 
which  no  calculation  can  solve.  The  jDower  which 
springs  from  it  is  the  grander  and  more  imperial  because 
of  its  unknown  and  hitherto  unmeasured  extent.  If  I 
should  guess  at  the  millions,  I  should  probably  fall  far  on 
this  side  of  the  fact.  The  mystery  of  their  wealth  is,  like 
obscurity  which  hangs  around  the  every-day  life  of 
kings,  one  of  the  sources  of  the  awe  with  which  the 
people  regard  them.  I  do  not  think  that  any  save  the 
Rothschilds  themselves  know  it. 

In  the  announcement  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Crawshay, 
the  great  iron-manufacturer  in  England,  it  is  stated  that 
he  left  an  estate  of  seven  million  pounds  or  $35,000,000. 

Modern  wealth  has  an  acknowledged  pre-eminence  in 
point  of  practical  utility,  and  as  a  power  for  human  pro- 
gress, over  the  wealth  of  the  ancients.  They  were  rich 
in  gold  and  silver  and  precious  stones,  yet  they  were  not, 
in  the  modern  sense  of  the  term,  a  commercial  people. 
Their  immense  wealth  in  the  precious  metals  consisted, 
not  as  at  present  in  a  large  circulating  medium,  but  in 
ornaments  and  drinking  vessels,  temple  furniture  and 
utensils,  in  shields  and  targets  of  gold,  and  the  like.  It 
did  comparatively  little  to  promote  the  commerce  of  that 
period,  and  as  little  to  advance  the  general  interests  of 
society.     The  ancient  Persians  abounded  in  the  precious 


WEALTH  OF  THE  ANCIENTS.  235 

metals  and  minerals  beyond  anything  we  can  at  tlie 
present  day  well  conceive.  We  read  of  the  "  Immortals  " 
of  Darius,  a  choice  troop  of  10,000  men,  who  appeared 
at  the  battle  of  Issus  clad  in  robes  of  gold  embroidery, 
adorned  with  precious  stones,  and  wore  about  their  necks 
massy  collars  of  pure  gold.  The  chariot  of  Darius  was 
supported  by  statues  of  gold,  and  the  beams,  axle,  and 
wheels  were  studded  with  precious  stones.  Hannibal 
measured  by  the  bushel  the  ear-rings  taken  from  the 
Eomans  slain  at  the  battle  of  Cannae. 

One  is  astonished  at  the  immense  amount  of  gold  and 
silver  and  precious  stones  which  were  found  by  the  early 
conquerors  of  India,  Egypt  and  South  America — not  so 
much  as  a  circulating  medium  or  a  representative  of  trade  , 
as  in  the  hoarded  treasures  of  temples^  sacred  utensils, 
and  ornamental  trappings.  The  riches  of  the  ancients, 
like  their  learning  and  science,  was  of  little  practical  uti- 
lity. It  had  little  to  do  with  commerce  or  public  im- 
provement. It  was  scarcely  known  then  as  a  lever  of 
human  progress,  or  as  an  angel  of  mercy  to  alleviate  hu- 
man suffering  by  a  well-directed  philanthropy. 

Doubtless  there  was  never  a  time  when  the  power  of 
money  was  made  to  contribute  so  essentially  to  the  bless- 
ing and  elevating  our  race  as  at  the  present  time.  It  is 
not  because  we  yet  have  more  of  the  precious  metals  in 
use  than  the  ancients  had,  but  because  we  make  a  better 
use  of  them.  Cahfornia  and  Australia,  and  all  other 
El  Dorados,  may  pour  their  precious  treasures  into  our 
land  for  years  to  come  before  we  shall  be  "  replenished  " 
as  was  the  land  of  Judah  in  the  days  of  David  and  Solo- 
mon. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  wrong  done  to  others — the  pri- 
vations and  hardships  suffered  by  the  masses,  from  the 
overgrown  estates  of  the  few  ;  a  surplus  in  the  one  case, 
a  rioting  in  luxury  and  dissipation  among  a  few,  with  a 


286  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

consequent  privation  and  destitution,  undue  labor  and  a 
life-struggle  for  a  common  livelihood  among  the  many. 
Yet  we^  would  not  overlook  what  too  often  proves  the  yet 
more  deleterious  influence  of  inflated  wealth  on  the 
owners  themselves.  We  speak  not  now  of  the  pride,  and 
overweening  and  tyrannical  spirit  too  often  engendered 
by  wealth,  nor  simply  of  the  extravagance  and  pleasure- 
loving  proclivities  thereby  cherished,  but  of  the  sadly  de- 
moralizing influence  of  wealth  upon  the  worldly  mind — 
especially  that  of  sudden  wealth.  Cases  like  the  follow- 
ing are  not  rare. 

In  1864,  one  of  the  principal  oil  farms  in  Western 
Pennsylvania^  the  daily  income  of  which  was  $2,000,  was 
bequeathed  to  a  young  man  of  twenty.  He  was  bewil- 
dered by  his  good  fortune,  and  at  once  entered  on  a  career 
of  mad  debauchery,  in  which  he  squandered  two  millions 
of  dollars  in  twenty  months.  He  is  now  a  door-keeper  at 
a  place  of  amusement,  and  the  farm  has  been  sold  for 
taxes  due  the  government.  The-  young  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton, the  representative  of  the  Stuarts,  and  of  the  first 
family  in  Scotland,  some  years  ago  succeeded  to  an  estate 
the  annual  income  of  which  was  $350,000.  By  means  of 
horse-racing  and  attendant  forms  of  dissipation,  every 
one  of  his  lands,  his  palaces,  and  town  residences,  was 
soon  in  the  hands  of  Jew  money-lenders,  and  he  a  pen- 
sioner of  his  creditors.  Fools  and  their  money  are  soon 
parted. 

The  temptations  of  riches  and  the  facilities  they  afford 
for  hurtful  and  forbidden  gratifications,  make  the  posses- 
sion of  them  doubly  dangerous,  and  impose  responsibi- 
lities and  administer  cautions  of  the  most  serious  charac- 
ter. He  that  spake  as  never  man  spake,  gave  no 
needless  alarm  when  he  said,  "  How  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  (that,  trust  in  riches)  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.     For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a 


COST  OF  HEATHEN  TEMPLES.  287 

needle's   eye  than  for  the  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God." 

III.  We  have  already  in  another  connection  adduced 
examples  of  the  enormous  waste  of  wealth  in  the  matter  of 
false  religions.  We  shall  add  a  few  more  and  then 
present  a  few  statistics  showing  that  the  true  Church  is 
but  too  deeply  involved  in  the  same  sin. 

It  is  known  to  have  been  the  custom  of  the  ancients  to 
make  their  temples  the  repositories  of  vast  riches,  as  well 
as  to  spend  fabulous  sums  in  the  edifices  and  the  appur- 
tenances thereof.  The  temple  of  Belus  in  Babylon  was 
an  accumulation  of  two  thousand  years.  Xerxes,  on  his 
return  from  his  Grecian  expedition,  having  first  plundered 
this  temple  of  its  immense  riches,  demolished  it  entirely. 
He  took  away  gold,  it  is  said,  to  the  value  of  X21,000,000 
or  $100,000,000.  The  image  which  Nebuchadnezzar  set 
up  was  of  gold,  sixty-six  feet  high.  Another  image  is 
described — it  may  be  the  original  one  of  the  temple — forty 
feet  in  height,  of  pure  gold,  which  contained  riches  to  the 
amount  of  a  thousand  Babylonian  talents,  or  .£3,500,000. 
And  various  lesser  images  contained  in  the  aggregate 
5,000  talents,  or  £17,000,000.  Xerxes  carried  off  a 
golden  statue  of  a  god  twelve  cubits  in  height.  Besides 
these,  vast  sums  were  invested  in  furniture,  utensils,  vest- 
ments, statues,  tables,  censers,  sacred  vessels,  and  altars 
for  sacrifice,  all  of  the  purest  gold,  said  to  be  valued  at 
$100,000,000. 

This  famous  temple,  having  the  external  appearance  of 
consisting  of  eight  towers  built  one  above  the  other, 
stood  on  a  base  which  was  a  square  of  a  furlong  on  each 
side,  and  its  topmost  tower  is  said  to  have  been  a  furlong 
in  height,  giving  the  whole  the  appearance  of  being 
one  huge  pyramid,  more  magnificent  than  the  pyramids 
of  Egypt.     "  We  have  good  reason  to  believe,"  says  Eol- 


288  THE  TOOT-PRINTS   OP  SATAN. 

lin,  "  as  Bocliart  asserts,  that  this  is  the  very  same  tower 
which  was  built  there  at  the  confusion  of  languages." 

Such  a  supposition  (if  it  be  no  more)  would  seem  to  give 
additional  appropriateness  to  our  general  title.  This  most 
stupendous  of  all  idol  temples  may  be  taken  as  the  first 
great,  bold  challenge  of  the  god  of  this  world  in  the  fierce 
jonflict  now  fairly  inaugurated  for  the  dominion  of  the 
earth. 

The  Temple  of  Juggernaut  at  Puri,  in  the  district  of 
Orissa,  India,  buUt  in  the  12th  century,  is  said  to  have 
cost  $2,000,000.  The  principal  tower  rises  to  the  height 
of  184  feet.  The  wall  which  surrounds  the  temple  is 
twenty-one  feet  high,  forming  an  enclosure  550  feet 
square.  And  if  we  add  to  this  first  item  in  the  account 
the  uncounted  treasures  invested  in  the  paraphernalia  of 
the  temple,  in  the  expense  of  worship,  in  the  rich  offerings 
which  are  continually  made,  in  pilgrimages  thither,  and 
in  the  annual  festivals  and  immense  processions,  we  have 
an  amount  exceeding  the  entire  aggregate  expended  for 
Christian  missions  in  India  the  last  fifty  years. 

Yet  this  is  but  an  item  when  compared  with  the  expen- 
ditures of  the  Papal  Church.  St.  Peter's  church  at  Home 
is  said  to  have  cost,  first  and  last,  $200,000,000.  But 
this  is  no  more  than  the  beginning  of  Rome's  expenditures. 
The  investment  in  the  brick  and  mortar  of  that  magnifi- 
cent edifice  is  but  a  small  part  of  the  wealth  of  St. 
Peter's.  The  silver  and  gold,  the  sacred  vessels  and 
costly  vestments,  diamonds,  precious  stones — in  all,  un- 
told treasures — are  abstracted  from  the  common  utihties 
of  life  and  from  the  great  works  of  philanthropy  and  be- 
nevolence with  which  the  Church  of  Christ  stands 
charged,  and  made  but  to  pamper  the  pride,  the  ambition 
and  extravagance  of  the  Papal  hierarchy. 

A  late  traveller,  speaking  of  the  churches  of  Eome  and 
the  immense    amounts  of    treasure    invested    in   these 


'  MONEY  AND  PAPAL  EOME.  289 

structures,  says  "  the  aggregate  would  pay  the  national 
debt  of  the  United  States,"  which  is  more  than  two 
'  thousand  million  dollars.  What  superstition  and  devo- 
tion to  a  spurious  Church  has  done  may  yet  be  done  by 
a  holy  devotion  to  the  true  Church.  When  she  shall  re- 
ceive the  full  Pentecostal  baptism  spoken  of  by  the 
Prophet  Joel,  and  the  "  power  "  of  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  her,  the  channels  of  her  benevolence  shall 
overflow,  no  resources  shaU  be  wanting  for  any  good 
work,  even  to  the  moral  renovation  of  our  entire  world. 

To  say  nothing  of  the  Vatican,  or  of  Pontifical  pala- 
ces, or  the  palatial  residences  of  cardinals,  or  of  the  un- 
told sums  lavished  in  regal  profusion  on  the  heads  of  the 
hierarchy ;  it  will  be  sufficiently  suggestive  if  we  may 
catch  a  ghmpse  of  a  certain  procession,  but  too  frequent- 
ly witnessed  by  gazers  in  the  Papal  capital.  It  is  a  pro- 
cession of  the  Pope  and  his  cardinals,  the  successors  of 
the  poor  fishermen  and  of  Him  who  had  not  where  to  lay 
his  head,  as  on  some  great  State  or  rather  Church  occa- 
sion they  show  themselves  to  the  people.  The  sight  is 
suggestive  as  to  how  the  money  goes  in  the  Holy  City — 
how  poor  Peter's  pence  are  expended.  An  eye-witness 
speaks  of  the  princely  carriages  of  the  Pope's  cortege, 
lined  with  scarlet  of  the  richest  texture.  The  trappings 
of  the  horses,  the  Hveries  of  the  coachmen  and  footmen, 
the  uniform  of  the  Papal  guard,  as  also  the  garniture  of 
his  throne  and  the  stool  for  his  feet,  are  of  the  same 
glaring  hue  and  costly  materials.  "  Each  cardinal  has 
three  footmen,  one  to  help  him  out  of  the  carriage, 
another  to  support  his  scarlet  robe,  and  a  third  to  carry 
his  scarlet  parasol." 

Paganism  furnishes  a  parallel  to  this.  Indeed,  the 
more  false  a  religion,  the  more  lavish  the  waste  of  wealth 
upon  it.  This  is  one  of  the  favorite  devices  of  the  Devil. 
India  affords  examples.     Dr.  Duff's  description  of  the 

19 


290  THE   FOQT-PBINTS  OF  SATAN. 

temple  of  Seringapore  will  serve  our  purpose  as  one  of 
many. 

"  It  is  a  mile  square,  and  in  the  centre  of  each  side  is  a 
tower  of  gigantic  height,  the  lowest  pillars  of  which  are 
single  pieces  of  stone,  forty  feet  long  and  five  feet  square, 
reminding  the  spectator  of  the  stones  of  Solomon's 
temple.  Within  the  outer  square  are  six  others,  three 
hundred  feet  distant  from  each  other,  and  between  them 
are  numerous  halls.  The  roof  is  supported  by  one  thousand 
pillars,  each  of  one  soHd  block  of  stone,  very  finely 
carved  with  figures  of  the  gods  and  other  devices.  Siva, 
aie  god  of  the  place,  is  formed  entirely  of  gold  in  sohd 
pieces,  the  entire  height  of  the  statue  being  fifteen  feet. 
The  platform  also  on  which  the  god  rests  is  of  gold.  All 
his  ornaments  are  in  proportion  to  his  size.  The  quanti- 
ty of  emeralds,  pearls,  and  other  precious  stones  which 
adorn  him  is  immense.  No  jeweller's  shop  in  London 
could  exhibit  anything  like  it.  The  whole  gives  an  idea 
of  the  immense  power  of  Brahminism  in  former  days, 
grinding  down  the  people  and  turning  all  their  wealth 
towards  themselves." 

How  humiliating  the  comparison  of  all  this  with  the 
stinted  measure  of  expenditure  for  the  support  and  diffu- 
sion of  the  true  rehgion.  The  one  is  by  tens,  hundreds, 
or  thousands,  the  other  by  millions  and  hundreds  of 
millions.  It  was  not  exactly  a  vain  boast  of  the  tempter 
that  the  world  with  its  power,  wealth  and  glory  was  his. 
His  claims  have  as  yet  been  almost  universally  conceded. 

And  we  would  that  we  did  not  feel  constrained  here 
to  pass  a  stricture  on  a  certain  class  of  good  and  highly 
respectable  Protestant  churches  of  the  present  day.  We 
hear  of  church  edifices  costing  one,  two,  or  three  hundred 
thousand  dollars  (or  more)  and  the  current  annual  expen- 
ses of  the  same  churches,  five,  ten,  or  twenty  thousand  ; 
while  they  would  think  themselves  pressed  beyond  endu- 


COMPAEATIVE  EXPENDITUEE.  291 

ranee  if  called  on  to  give  a  tithe  of  this  sum  for  the 
furtherance  of  benevolent  and  philanthropic  purposes.  It 
is  said  that  the  annual  aggregate  expenses  of  three 
churches  in  New  York  are  seventy  thousand  dollars. 

We  do  not  object  to  a  generous  expenditure.  But  only 
ask  why  in  a  locahty  where  a  church  edifice  costing  forty 
or  fifty  thousand  dollars  is  suited  to  the  locahty  and  would 
afford  all  needed  accommodations,  it  should  be  allowed 
to  absorb  $100,000,  leaving  the  church  with  a  burden- 
some debt  perhaps,  and  affordLug  a  never-failing  excuse 
for  a  most  stinted  benevolence,  and  this  at  a  period  when 
the  Master  is  opening  the  whole  world  for  its  renovation, 
and,  as  never  before,  is  calling  on  his  people  for  the  most 
generous  and  enlarged  benevolence. 


xm. 

PERYEESION  OF  THE  PEESS. 


THE  PERIODICAL  PEESS — EELIGIOUS  PRESS — PRESS  CATERINa 
TO  FRAUD,  CORRUPTION — LICENTIOUSNESS  AND  INEIDELITY 
— ROMANCE —  FICTION — HISTORY  —  THE  TONGUE  —  MUSIC 
AND  SONG — THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  OPERA. 

A  SUBJECT  kindred  to  the  last  is  tlie  press.  The  dis- 
covery of  the  art  of  printing  is  confessedly  a  very  marked 
era  in  the  annals  of  human  progress.  It  revealed  a  new 
and  hitherto  unconceived  power  in  furtherance  of  all  the 
higher  and  best  interests  of  man.  And  the  time  of  this 
discovery  claims  some  special  notice.  It  was  just  as 
the  energies  of  the  truth  and  the  Church,  of  civihzation 
and  reform  were  rousing  themselves  from  their  long  sleep 
of  a  thousand  years.  Christianity  was  now  as  a  bride- 
groom coming  out  of  his  chamber  and  rejoicing  as  a 
strong  man  to  run  a  race. 

Here  commenced  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  the 
Christian  Church.  The  night  was  far  spent,  the  day  was 
at  hand.  Henceforth  she  should  be  nerved  with  new 
strength  and  clad  in  new  armor,  and  should  put  forth  a 
new  life  and  go  forth  to  new  victories.    And  among  the 


PERVERSION  OF  THE  PRESS— FASHIONABLE  LITERATURE. 


THE  PRESS  A  BOON  TO   CHEISTIANITY.  293 

elements  of  power  and  progress  now  vouchsafed  to  her, 
the  press  was  not  the  least.  I  say  vouchsafed  to  the 
Church,  to  the  one  holy,  catholic,  apostohc  Church — to 
Christianity  as  a  power  for  the  renovation  of  the  world 
and  its  final  subjugation  to  Immanuel.  The  press  is  a 
boon  to  Christianity.  It  has  hitherto  been  confined  al- 
niost  exclusively  to  Christian  nations.  Pagan  nations 
have,  up  to  this  day,  scarcely  used  the  press  at  all,  and 
Mohammedan  nations  but  very  partially.  And  its  use 
among  Christian  nations  has  been,  it  is  believed,  very 
much  in  the  ratio  of  the  purity  of  the  Christianity  cur- 
rent among  them. 

We  may  therefore,  we  think,  safely  assume  that  the 
art  of  printing  and  the  press  was  a  loan  to  Christianity 
— or  rather  to  the  Reformed  Church,  to  stimulate  intel- 
lect, to  diffuse  knowledge,  and  to  perpetuate  the  triumphs 
of  reUgion.  As  subordinate  to  these  ends  the  press  is  in 
no  inferior  degree  the  servant  of  science,  the  powerful 
agent  of  civihzation,  and  the  auxiliary  of  every  human 
pursuit. 

Were  it  my  province  at  present  to  speak  of  the  'power  of 
the  press,  I  should  be  in  no  danger  of  overrating  its 
importance.  Its  relations  to  education,  to  science,  to  the 
whole  subject  of  human  improvement,  to  the  cause  of 
benevolence  and  the  final  conversion  of  the  world,  are 
important  above  all  we  are  in  a  position  at  present  to 
conceive.  We  are  so  accustomed  to  contemplate  human 
affairs  in  connection  with  the  press  and  its  wonderful 
reahzations  that  we  can  form  no  adequate  conception 
how  many  degrees  the  dial  of  human  improvement  would 
be  turned  back  without  it.  But  for  this  the  history  of  the 
arts  and  sciences  of  the  present  day  might  be  lost  in  the 
mists  of  coming  ages,  as  those  of  past  ages  only  hve  in  a 
few  imperfect  relics  and  traditions.  Our  confidence  that 
the  tide  of  barbarism  shall  never  again  run  over  these 


294  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OP  SATAN. 

fair  fields  of  science,  of  art  and  of  religion  is  because  all 
these  modem  advancements  stand  chronicled  in  the  en- 
during page  of  history.  Every  science,  every  art,  every 
invention,  discovery  or  improvement  that  blesses  our  age 
is  turitten  and  jprinted  and  cannot  be  lost.  Every  succeed- 
ing generation  will  read,  digest  and  improve  on  the  past, 
and  in  their  turn  leave  their  record  to  those  who  shall 
foUow.  They  can  never  again  be  buried  beneath  the 
rubbish  of  time. 

But  for  the  printing  press  the  forty  millions  of  copies 
of  the  Word  of  God  which  he  as  good  seed  scattered 
broadcast  over  the  world  and  are  accessible  to  half  the 
population  of  the  globe,  translated  as  it  is  into  160  differ- 
ent languages,  would  be  reduced  to  some  few  hundreds 
of  copies,  and  these  imprisoned  in  the  libraries  of  the 
learned  and  opulent,  and  generally  inaccessible  because 
locked  up  in  an  unknown  tongue.  The  tedious  and  ex- 
pensive process  of  transcribing  the  Bible  with  a  pen 
would  scarcely  allow  a  more  favorable  supposition.  And 
what  would  be  found  to  be  so  disastrously  true  in 
respect  to  the  multiphcation  and  diffusion  of  the  Bible, 
would  not  be  less  true  in  respect  to  education,  to  com- 
merce and  to  the  whole  business  and  progress  of  the 
world.  Annihilate  the  mighty  enginery  of  the  press  and 
you  would  seem  to  bring  to  a  most  painful  stand-still  a 
great  part  of  the  machinery  which  now  keeps  in  motion 
the  wheels  of  the  world's  business  and  advancement. 

But  my  business  is  not  with  the  power  of  the  press, 
though  it  is  invested  with  one  of  the  mightiest  elements 
of  power  which  works  in  human  affairs.  We  are  at 
present  concerned  with  the  perversion  of  this  power,  and 
may  arrange  what  we  would  say  on  this  topic  under  the 
following  heads,  viz.,  the  perversion  of  the  periodical 
press — of  the  rehgious  press — the  prostitution  of  the 
press  to  the  service  of  fraud,  of  corruption,  of  hurtful 


THE  PERIODICAL  PEESS.  295 

amusements,  of  licentiousness,  of  infidelity  and  all  sorts 
of  religious  error.  The  Devil  never  subsidized  in  his 
service  a  mightier  engine  of  mischief,  than  when  he  laid 
his  sacrilegious  hands  on  the  press.  A  popular,  well 
written  book  is  a  power  for  good  or  for  evil  beyond  any 
possible  calculation.  Thousands  and  scores  of  thousands 
may  read  it  on  its  first  issue,  and  if  it  be  an  exponent  of 
the  truth,  and  of  a  .sound  morahty,  it  may  endure  to  all 
coming  generations,  a  heahng  medicine  to  the  soul — the 
ahment  of  growth  and  of  mental  and  spiritual  vigor.  On 
the  contrary,  if  it  be  the  vehicle  of  error,  of  immorality 
and  vice,  it  is  a  poison  thrown  broadcast  over  the  living 
masses  of  men,  and  eternity  alone  can  compute  the 
number  of  its  victims,  or  the  amount  of  its  mischief. 

We  shall  not  attempt  to  present  full  statistics,  but 
only  to  indicate  the  deplorable  extent  to  which  the  press 
is  perverted  and  made  to  subserve  the  purposes  of  our 
arch  Foe. 

I.  We  may  call  attention  to  the  periodical  press.  We 
are  in  no  danger  of  overestimating  the  influence  of  the 
newspaper    and    periodical.     As    some  one    has    said : 

"  The  newspaper  is  the  great  educator  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  There  is  no  force  to  be  compared  with  it ;  it  is 
book,  pulpit,  platform,  and  forum,  aU  in  one ;  and  there 
is  not  an  interest — religious,  Hterary,  commercial,  scien- 
tific, agricultural,  or  mechanical — that  is  not  within  its 
grasp.  All  our  churches,  schools,  colleges,  asylums,  and 
art-galleries,  feel  the  quaking  of  the  printing  press." 

The  preached  gospel  is  justly  conceded  to  be  one  of  the 
mightiest  agencies  for  moral  reform  and  human  progress, 
to  say  nothing  of  its  higher  mission.  Yet  this  agency  is 
confined  within  narrow  hmits  when  compared  with  the 
influence  of  the  periodical  press.  Once  or  twice  in  seven 
days  the  pulpit  speaks  to  a  few  thousand  congregations, 
of  a  few  hundreds  each,  while  the  newspaper  is  the  morn- 


296  THE    FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN, 

ing  visitant  of  the  millions,  seven  days  in  the  week  and 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  days  in  the  year.  In  the 
parlor  and  the  kitchen,  in  field  and  in  workshop  it  is 
the  daily,  the  hourly  preacher.  It  whispers  its  truth  or 
its  error,  imparts  food  or  infuses  poison  by  the  wayside 
— in  the  railway  car — in  the  street  and  in  the  counting- 
room.  A  small  minority  of  a  people  are  reached  by  the 
preacher.  The  surging  masses  rise  up  to  welcome  the 
daily  messages  of  the  press.  "  The  newspaper  is  omnipo- 
tent the  land  over."  "  Why,  next  tb  the  Bible,  the  news- 
paper— swift-winged  and  everywhere  present,  flying  over 
the  fence,  shoved  under  the  door,  tossed  into  the 
counting-house,  laid  on  the  work-bench,  and  hawked 
through  the  cars.  All  read  it — white  and  black — 
German,  Irish,  Swiss,  Spaniard,  French,  and  American 
— old  and  yoimg,  good  and  bad,  sick  and  well — before 
breakfast,  after  tea,  Monday  morning,  and  Saturday 
night,  Sunday  and  week-day." 

And  what  may  we  not  expect  of  the  press  when  it  shall 
put  on  its  great  strength  ? — ^when  it  shall  be  sanctified — 
consecrateni  to  the  truth,  hberty  and  righteousness — 
when  it  shall  come  forth  from  the  dark  chambers  of,  sin 
and  corruption,  and  go  forth  as  the  herald  of  light  and 
knowledge  among  all  nations.  Aided  by  the  vastly  in- 
creased facihties  for  travel  and  by  the  telegraph  (which 
is  the  press  winged  with  lightning)  extended  into  every 
nook  and  corner  of  the  earth,  the  press  shall  become  the 
great  preacher — the  angel  flying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven  having  the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach.  Not  the 
book,  not  the  teacher,  not  the  preacher  shall,  from  day  to 
day,  bring  their  daily  suppHes  to  tribes  and  tongues  and 
peoples,  that  shall  daily  crave  the  bread  of  hfe,  but  the 
daily  paper — ^the  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand 
streams  of  sanctified  knowledge — the  rills  and  the  rivers 
of  the  living  waters,  shall  daily,  and  hourly,  and  with  tkd 


THE  PEESS — HOW  PEEVEETED.         297 

speed  of  lightning,  course  over  the  broad  expanse  of  the 
earth,  and  fertihze  all  its  arid  wastes. 

We  do  not  mean  the  press  shall  supplant  or  in  the 
slightest  degree  impair  the  power  of  the  gospel  ministry, 
but  rather  give  it  increased  vigor,  honor  and  beauty.  In 
its  high  and  holy  sphere,  the  sacred  office  shall  be  yet 
more  influential  and  honored. 

But  alas,  for  the  perversion  of  the  press  !  its  sad  pro- 
stration before  the  Dagon  of  this  world !  The  almighty 
newspaper — the  daily,  the  weekly,  and  the  monthly  peri- 
odical— how  few  of  these  now  give  utterance  to  the 
sweet  messages  of  truth  and  righteousness  !  How  many 
are  the  merest  pack-horses  of  sin  and  shame,  while  the 
great  mass  are  neutral  for  good  and  only  potent  for  error 
or  frivohty. 

We  shall  not  pretend  to  define  the  proportions  by  sta- 
tistics. The  common  observation  of  any  one  will  suffice. 
What  proportion  of  all  the  newspapers  and  periodicals 
within  your  knowledge  are  vehicles  of  truth  and  safe 
guides  in  the  great  realities  of  morality  and  religion  ? 
The  great  majority  are  either  "  mute  spectators  of  the 
conflict  with  Satan,  or  array  themselves  under  his  banner 
by  their  actual  opposition  to  gospel  truth  and  its  deve- 
lopment." 

Of  220  newspapers  published  in  New  York,  only  4.6  (or 
one  fifth)  profess  to  be  channels  of  rehgious  influence, 
while  of  the  remaining  174,  fifteen  desecrate  the  Sabbath 
by  making  their  appearance  on  that  day,  twelve  are 
avowedly  the  organs  of  German  infidelity  and  rationahsm, 
and  eight  bend  their  energies  to  the  task  of  sustaining 
and  propagating  Popery  ;  leaving  139  newspapers  which 
may  be  classed  as  secular. 

In  addition  there  are  issued  from  the  press  in  our 
midst  118  distinct  periodicals  and  magazines,  of  which  26 


298  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

onlj  are  edited  with  a  view  to  the  dissemination  of 
religious  intelligence  and  instruction. 

But  the  open  avowed  infidelity  of  some  of  these  publi- 
cations— their  open  opposition  to  the  Sabbath,  the  Bible, 
the  Church  and  the  gospel  ministry,  and  to  a  pure 
religion,  is  not  the  worst  of  the  evil.  Their  virus  lies 
deeper,  more  latent,  more  subtle,  poisonous  and  perni- 
cious. They  have  not  less  of  the  world  and  the  flesh  than 
the  infidel  publications  of  a  former  age,  but  more  of  the 
Devil — more  of  concealed  skepticism,  more  baptized  infi- 
dehty,  more  rottenness  of  heart  beneath  a  fair  exterior. 
Under  the  profession  of  a  more  liberal  Christianity,  a 
"  Christianity  for  the  times,"  there  lurks  a  poison  more 
dangerous  because  more  subtle  then  ever  cursed  the 
world  in  the  days  of  Paine  or  Voltaire.  Indeed,  the  Devil 
has,  through  these  ten  thousand  daily  avenues  of  influ- 
ence, turned  reformer,  teacher,  preacher — anything  that 
may  the  most  effectually  subserve  the  purposes  of  his 
craft. 

As  says  another  when  writing  on  the  same  theme,  "  I 
have  purposely  avoided  particularizing  individual  exam- 
ples of  recklessness  and  immorality  in  the  management  of 
that  mighty  engine  which  makes  the  pen  more  powerful 
than  the  sword ;  and,  if  practicable,  it  would  be  appropri- 
ate to  follow  out  this  train  of  thought,  and  enlarge  upon 
the  influence  of  the  metropolitan  press,  and  its  almost 
controlling  power  over  minds  and  consciences. — But  alas ! 
that  this  influence  is  so  largely  perverted  and  made  only 
a  power  for  evil." 

Our  periodical  press  is  by  no  means  guiltless,  as  it  re- 
spects immoral  teachings  and  influences.  Few  of  our 
journals  and  periodicals  are  decidedly  on  the  side  of 
religion,  or  even  of  sound  morality. 

"  If  any  one  doubt  that  the  powers  of  darkness,  the 
agents  of  the  adversary  of  souls,  have  broken  loose  upon 


THE  EELIGIOUS  PKESS.  299 

the  world,  and  are  working  with  prodigious  energy  at  the 
present  day,  he  need  but  glance  at  sonle  of  the  issues  of 
the  periodical  press  and  see  in  what  adroit,  seductive 
forms  the  Enemy  is  presenting  temptations  to  youthful 
minds.  The  agents  of  evil  here  display  a  degree  of  wis- 
dom in  aiming  at  the  young  which  the  friends  of  truth 
may  wisely  emulate.  The  snares  are  laid  everywhere  to 
catch  the  feet  of  the  unwary.  The  great  city,  so  filled 
with  wickedness,  is  full  of  traps  and  pitfalls  into  which 
young  men  are  falhng  every  day  to  their  ruin."  And 
among  the  chief  of  these  pitfalls  is  a  corrupt  litera- 
ture. 

II.  The  perversion  of  the  religious  'press.  We  use  the 
term  not  to  designate  the  true  religion,  but  what  in  com- 
mon parlance  is  called  religion.  The  press  is  confessedly 
a  mighty  agency  in  the  diffusion  and  defence  of  our  blessed 
religion.  It  gives  light  and  power  to  the  Church.  It 
gives  expansion  to  revelation.  How  restricted  was  the 
Word  of  God — within  what  narrow  limits  would  it  now 
be  confined  but  for  the  press !  The  preacher  of  the  gos- 
pel 'proclaims  the  word,  he  stereotypes  his  utterances, 
whether  they  be  the  words  of  his  lips,  or  the  more  ma- 
tured thoughts  of  his  study — writes  them  as  with  a  pen 
of  iron  and  the  point  of  a  diamond,  indelible  as  if  inscribed 
on  the  enduring  rock.  The  press  gives  wings  to  revela- 
tion which  shall  never  cease  till  the  end  of  the  earth 
shall  hear  thereof. 

But  we  need  here  only  adduce  the  judgment  of  our 
enemies  as  to  the  power  of  the  religious  press.  Nothing 
do  the  enemies  of  Christianity  so  fear  as  the  influence  of 
the  press.  No  pains  have  they  spared  to  resist  it.  If 
they  cannot  suppress  it,  they  pervert  it — turn  its  muni- 
tions against  the  truth.  Never  has  that  wisdom  which  is 
from  beneath  been  more  craftily  engaged  than  in  its  resis- 
tance to  the  religious  press  where  resistance  was  practic- 


300  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN. 

able,  or  monopoly  and  perversion  where  opposition  was 
vain. 

Among  Pagan  nations,  where  the  reign  of  the  Wicked 
One  bore  unquestioned  sway,  the  press  had  neither  place 
nor  power.  And  the  same  is  essentially  true  among 
Mohammedan  nations.  Not  till  Christianity  introduced  the 
Christian  press  among  the  nations  before  unevangelized 
as  an  aggressive  power  against  their  sins  and  errors,  did 
theu'  master  introduce  the  infidel  press  as  an  defensive 
power.  The  press,  hke  coal  and  the  Enghsh  language, 
is  Protestant  and  Christian.  It  is  only  by  extortion,  per- 
version and  abuse  that  it  is  ever  used  in  the  defence  of 
error,  infidelity  or  sin,  or  in  any  way  to  the  disadvantage 
of  the  truth  and  a  pure  Christianity. 

Yet  it  has  been  made  a  most  formidable  antagonist  of 
aU  Christian  truth.  The  father  of  lies  would  seem  to 
have  exhausted  all  his  wisdom  and  skill,  his  depravity 
and  power,  in  getting  up  false  philosophies  of  religion, 
false  theologies,  rehgious  fictions — anything  and  every- 
thing that  should  seem  to  "  know  God  "  yet  "  glorify  Him 
not  as  God  " — anything  and  everything  that  should  parry 
the  arrows  of  the  truth  and  satisfy  the  mind  with  error. 
The  .religious  press  is  teeming  with  books  just  enough 
charged  with  evangelical  truth  to  beguile  the  unwary 
mind,  and  aUay  his  fears  while  he  is  drinking  the  very 
dregs  of  infideHty,  disguised  and  attenuated,  yet  just 
enough  savored  with  a  deadly  yet  covert  skepticism  to 
neutrahze  all  the  truth.  Here  we  might  instance  all  such 
works  as  '  Eenan's  Life  of  Jesus,'  '  Ecce  Homo,'  and 
most  of  our  modern  books  of  fiction.  And  most  of  these 
books  are  religious.  Taking  the  garb  of  rehgion,  they 
stealthily  stab  rehgion  to  the  heart. 

And  when  we  consider  that  books  of  this  character, 
together  with  the  productions  of  the  irreHgious  periodical 
press,  constitute  far  the  greater  portion  of  the  reading  of 


A  COEEUPT  UTEEATUEE.  301 

our  people,  we  may  form  some  idea  of  the  controlling 
power  in  this  line  of  influence,  which  the  Devil  has  over 
the  mind  of  such  a  people. 

And  if  it  be  so  in  nations  where  Christianity  has  had 
the  growth  and  maturity  of  centuries,  much  more  may 
we  expect  to  find  it  so  among  heathen  and  unevangehzed, 
where  it  is  but  recently  introduced.  The  press  is  no 
sooner  made  an  element  of  influence  on  the  one  side  to 
defend  and  diffuse  the  truth,  than  it  is  brought  in  as  a 
great  antagonistic  power  to  refute  if  it  can,  but  if  not,  to 
pervert  the  truth  and  clothe  error  in  its  garb.  As  an  ex- 
ample we  may  instance  what  has  recently  been  reported 
from  Syria,  especially  from  Beirut.  There  the  Devil 
more  than  keeps  pace  with  the  missionary  in  the  use  of 
the  press.  In  Beirut  there  are  seven  presses  that  "  are 
printing  books  of  injurious  tendency."  One  only  (the 
missionary  press)  is  sending  out  the  healing  waters  into 
the  thirsty  ground — seven  to  one. 

It  has  recently  been  announced  with  great  satisfaction 
and  gratitude,  as  a  promising  sign  of  the  times,  that  the 
Bible  has  been  translated  into  Arabic.  The  hundred 
millions  of  that  singular  race,  scattered  as  they  are  over 
all  Western  Asia  and  throughout  the  great  continent  of 
Africa,  may  now  read  the  wonderful  things  of  God. 

But  no  sooner  does  hght  arise  upon  those  benighted 
regions,  than  the  prince  of  darkness  in  like  manner,  by  his 
enchantments,  seeks  to  smother  the  light  by  a  yet  thicker 
darkness.  No  sooner  is  it  announced  that  the  Bible  has 
become  an  open  book  for  the  sons  of  Ishmael,  and  that 
the  press  shall  give  it  wings,  than  the  Devil  finds  transla- 
tions to  transfer  into  Arabic,  and  the  infidel  press  to 
multiply  and  infidel  clubs  to  propagate  the  writings  of 
Voltaire,  Eugene  Sue  and  such  productions. 

But  at  this  very  point  there  comes  to  us  a  dehghtful 
instance  of  how  the  Devil  sometimes  gets  foiled  in  his 


302  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

deyices.  At  the  very  time  in  Beirut  when  a  great  flood 
of  infidel  pubhcations  were  pouring  into  that  point,  and 
threatening  to  arrest  in  its  very  incipiency  the  work  of 
the  gospel,  a  Scottish  missionary  relates  the  following 
fact : 

Among  those  who  had  been  led  favorably  to  regard 
the  claims  of  Christianity  was  a  young  lady,  the  daughter 
and  heiress  of  a  Jewish  family,  who  manifested  a  dispo- 
sition to  give  her  heart  to  Christ.  And  there  came  one 
to  her  father,  saying,  "You  need  not  distress  yourself 
about  her  conversion ;  I  have  a  book  that  will  quench 
any  desire  she  may  have  towards  Christianity."  The 
book  was  Eenan's  "  Life  of  Jesus."  It  was  placed  in  her 
hands.  She  was  a  young  lady  of  about  nineteen,  well 
educated,  gifted  by  nature  with  a  keen  mind,  sharpened 
by  judicious  discipHne.  She  read  it,  and  so  deeply  was 
she  interested  that  she  read  it  a  second  time ;  and  then 
she  came  to  this  missionary,  and  said,  "  Eenan's  mom 
never  lived.  Eenan's  concessions  to  Jesus,  as  to  what  he 
was,  prove  that  he  was  and  must  have  been  divine." 
Eenan's  book  settled  the  question  in  her  mind,  and  she 
came  forward  to  receive  Christian  baptism. 

But  the  machinations  of  our  enemy  to  oppose  the  pro- 
gress of  the  truth  in  Syria  are  not  peculiar.  In  India,  in 
China,  and  on  the  islands  of  the  sea,  wherever  the  gospel 
has  taken  root  and  the  press  is  used  for  its  diffusion  and 
defence,  the  infidel  press  is  sure  to  be  used  to  counteract 
its  influence.  The  policy  is  to  shut  out  the  press  from 
the  heathen  as  long  as  possible.  And  all  heathen  coun- 
tries are  but  too  sad  illustrations  how  effectually  this  has 
been  done.  But  when  in  the  course  of  events — in  the 
advancement  of  civilization,  in  the  progress  of  light  and 
knowledge,  in  the  increased  facihties  for  communication 
with  civilized  and  Christian  nations,  and  yet  more  espe- 
cially in  the  spread  over  the  world  of  a  pure  Christianity, 


THE  PRESS  AND  THE  EOMISH  PEIESTHOOD.  303 

the  press  could  no  longer  be  shut  out,  the  policy  becomes 
to  SO  pervert  it  as  to  make  it  an  engine  of  corruption 
and  mischief. 

And  in  this  work  of  "  rule  or  ruin  " — prohibiting  the 
press,  or  perverting  and  subsidizing  it  to  their  own  use, 
the  benefit  of  their  own  craft,  the  Papists  perhaps  pre- 
sent the  most  notable  example.  The  press  is  as  really 
prohibited  to  the  people  of  Papal  countries  as  it  is  to 
those  of  Pagan  lands.  It  is  in  either  case  effectually  mo- 
nopohzed  by  the  few,  and  that  chiefly  by  the  priesthood. 
Wherever  contact  with  Protestantism,  or  the  progress  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty,  has  forced  on  Papists  the  free- 
dom of  the  press,  they  have  not  left  a  stone  unturned  so 
to  prostitute  it  as  to  neutrahze  its  influence  for  good, 
and  to  make  it  the  abettor  and  support  of  error  and  infi- 
delity, or  at  least  the  channel  of  a  corrupting  and  hurtful 
Uterature.  And  thus  the  press,  which  was  designed  to 
be,  and  which  is  fitted  to  be,  one  of  the  greatest  blessings 
to  a  people,  is  made  one  of  the  greatest  curses. 

Had  we  room  for  statistics  here  we  might  exhibit  an 
appalling  catalogue  of  the  issues  of  the  Papal  press, 
which  are  fitted  and  designed  to  propagate  anything  but 
the  pure  and  unperverted  truth  of  the  New  Testament. 
There  is  indeed  in  circulation  an  incredible  amount  of 
literature  tinctured  with  a  spirit  of  hostility  to  revealed 
religion,  and  calculated  to  sow  the  seeds  of  doubt  and 
error  in  the  minds  of  those  who,  like  the  old  Athenians, 
"  employ  themselves  in  nothing  else  but  either  in  telling 
or  in  hearing  some  new  thing."  German  Rationalism 
and  Pantheism,  with  all  the  brood  of  idle  speculations 
hatched  out  in  foreign  lands;  Popery,  in  many  respects 
worse  than  infidelity,  aiming  at  empire  with  character- 
istic ambition — perhaps  hoping  to  prepare,  even  here,  a 
home  for  the  sovereign  Pontiff — each  has  its  literature 
and  its  press,  energetic  and  influential  in  their  respect- 


304  THE   FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

ive  spheres  and  languages,  wanting  only  the  ability  to 
subvert  republicanism  and  overthrow  evangelical  religion. 

And  as  with  the  press,  so  with  education.  In  Pagan, 
or  purely  Papal  countries,  "  ignorance  is  the  mother  of 
devotion."  In  our  Eepublican  Protestant  country, 
where  education  is  popular  and  cannot  be  suppressed, 
the  Papists  affect  a  laudable  zeal  for  it.  They  seize  on 
the  most  eligible  localities  for  their  immense  educational 
establishments,  spare  no  expense  in  their  erection,  and 
leave  nothing  undone  that  shall  draw  into  their  fascinat- 
ing toils  the  unwary  youth  of  Protestant  families. 

And  here  we  might  rehearse  a  sad  tale  of  the  press 
as  prostituted  to  fraud  and  corruption  and  subsidized  in 
the  service  of  party  rancors  and  party  politics,  and  as 
made  to  cater  to  the  worst  passions  and  habits  of  man. 
It  is  the  ever-ready  agency  by  which  the  gambler,  the 
pimp,  the  rumseller,  advertise  their  nefarious  trades  and 
allure  their  willing  victims.  Perhaps  in  nothing  does 
the  prince  of  darkness  more  diabolically  exult  in  his 
wiles  and  in  the  works  of  his  hands  than  in  the  use  he 
makes  of  the  press  in  the  putrid  domains  of  licentiousness. 

Licentious  literature,  which,  under  cunning  disguises, 
or  with  fearless  effrontery,  circulates  among  us —  defying 
all  decency,  sapping  the  morals  of  all  classes,  is  doing 
Satan's  work  with  most  mischievous  energy.  But  here 
it  is  difficult  to  gather  very  definite  details.  That  ob- 
scene books  and  prints  are  published,  imported,  and  sold 
in  our  cities  and  through  the  country,  is  a  fact  which  we 
all  are  familiar  with.  Whatever  their  source  or  their 
number,  it  is  easy  to  estimate  their  evil  potency,  and, 
were  the  truth  told,  we  should  learn,  I  doubfc  not,  that  to 
the  influence  of  this  inflaming  agency  it  is  due  that  so 
many  young  men  and  women  fall  away  into  evil  courses 
and  make  shipwreck  of  character  and  hope. 

The  statistics  of  this  great  source  of  sin  and  suffering, 


OOEKUPT  LITERATURE.  305 

could  they  be  collected,  would  be  of  most  solemn  inter- 
est ;  but  to  him  who  would  attempt  the  collection  I  can 
only  reecho  the  warning  voice  of  a  distinguished  clergy- 
man of  this  city,  who,  when  consulted  upon  this  subject, 
said  to  me,  "  Sir,  you  had  better  handle  the  castaway 
rags  of  a  small-pox  hospital,  than  meddle  with  matters 
connected  with  the  class  of  writings  to  which  you  refer." 

Bishop  Bayley,  in  a  late  charge,  gave  a  very  timely 
warning  on  this  important  theme.     He  well  says  : 

"  If  we  are  bound  by  every  principle  of  our  religion  to 
avoid  bad  company  we  are  equally  bound  to  avoid  bad 
books — for  of  all  evil,  corrupting  company,  the  worst  is  a 
bad  book.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  most  perni- 
cious influences  at  work  in  the  world  at  this  moment, 
come  from  bad  books  and  bad  newspapers.  The  yellow- 
covered  literature,  as  it  is  called,  is  a  pestilence  com- 
pared with  which  the  yellow  fever  and  cholera  and 
small-pox  are  as  nothing,  and  yet  there  is  no  quarantine 
against  it.  Never  take  a  book  into  your  hands  which 
you  would  not  be  seen  reading.  Avoid  not  only  all  no- 
toriously immoral  books  and  papers,  but  avoid  also  all 
those  miserable  sensational  magazines  and  novels  and 
illustrated  papers  which  are  so  profusely  scattered 
around  on  every  side.  The  demand  which  exists  for 
such  garbage  speaks  badly  for  the  moral  sense  and  in- 
tellectual training  of  those  who  read  them.  If  you  wish 
to  keep  your  mind  pure  and  your  soul  in  the  grace  of 
God,  you  must  make  it  a  firm  and  steady  principle  of 
conduct  never  to  touch  them." 

Startling  disclosures  have  been  recently  made  in  New 
York.  A  gentleman  of  the  city  became  apprised,  of  the 
fact  that  systematic  agencies  were  at  work  for  the  circu- 
lation of  lascivious  books  and  pictures  among  the  youth 
of  both  sexes  in  public  and  private  schools.     Pursuing 

his  inquiries  he  found  that  the  business  was  large,  many 

20 


306  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OP  SATAN. 

men  and  women  engaged  in  it,  and  that  by  employing 
agents  to  show  the  publications  to  children  and  youth, 
a  demand  for  them  was  created,  the  secret  supply  was 
kept  up,  and  the  work  of  corruption  carried  on  to  the 
profit  of  the  trader  and  the  ruin  of  the  young.  He  re- 
sorted to  the  law.  The  sale  of  such  books  is  punish- 
able by  a  fine  of  $1,000  and  State  prison  for  one  year. 
Thousands  of  books  and  pictures  were  captured  and  the 
guilty  parties  arrested.  "  A  large  portion  of  these  are 
such  as  cannot  be  described  in  a  public  paper.  The 
details  are  wholly  unfit  for  publication  or  exhibition. 
But  the  fact  is  appalling.  We  venture  to  say  that  no 
decent  person  has  had  the  slightest  suspicion  of  the 
nature  and  magnitude  of  the  evil  now  revealed.  Fami- 
liar as  we  supposed  we  were  with  the  wiles  of  the  Devil 
we  had  no  idea  of  it,"  And,  by  means  of  circulars  and 
agents,  the  poison  is  diffused  in  the  country,  until  there 
is  not  a  nook  or  corner  of  the  land  which  is  not  perme- 
ated with  the  virus  of  this  plague. 

But  perhaps  the  yet  more  dangerous  prostitution  of 
the  press  is  met  in  those  sly,  insidious,  characteristically 
Satanic  productions,  which  under  the  guise  of  liberalism 
sap  the  foundations  of  evangelical  religion.  "As  the 
secret  assassin  is  more  to  be  dreaded  than  the  enemy 
who  openly  attacks,  so  the  specious,  plausible,  sugar- 
coated  infidelity  of  much  of  our  current  literature  is  re- 
ally doing  more  harm  than  the  open  attacks  of  such 
journals  as  the  "Liberal  Christian,"  which  is  at  least  to 
be  respected  for  its  manly  vigor  and  the  clearness  with 
which  it  shows  its  colors.  Let  us  have  pronounced 
opposition  rather  than  pretended  friendliness,  masking 
we  scarcely  know  what."* 

III.  The  extent  to  which  the  press  is  used  in  the  publi- 

*  Eev.  Edward  Gr.  Eead,  Madisoo,  Wisconsin. 


EOMANCE  AND  FICTION.  307 

cation  of  romance  and  fiction  and  of  books  which,  if  they 
do  not  corrupt  the  heart,  do  little  but  to  dwarf  the  mind 
and  give  perverted  and  false  views  of  life — of  its  duties 
and  responsibilities,  transcends  any  means  at  our 
command  to  ascertain.  Works  of  truth,  of  fact,  of  prac- 
tical utility,  of  moral  or  religious  instruction,  are  doubt- 
less far  in  the  minority  of  the  issues  of  the  press.  Could 
we  know  the  gross  amount  of  reading  matter  which  from 
week  to  week  and  month  to  month  finds  its  way  into  our 
families,  we  should  be  amazed  at  the  very  small  proportion 
which  contributes  to  improve  either  the  mind  or  the 
heart,  and  at  the  very  large  proportion  which  is  deci- 
dedly hurtful.  In  nothing  perhaps  is  the  taste  of  our 
people  so  lamentably  demoralized  as  in  respect  to  our 
reading  matter.  The  great  charm  with  those  esteemed 
the  better  classes  of  society  is  for  fiction  and  romance, 
which  can  do  little  but  amuse.  They  convey  false  ideas 
of  real  life.  The  strong  proclivities  of  other  classes  are 
for  books  and  publications  which  are  positively  demoral- 
izing. 

But  we  shall  not  essay  to  canvass  this  boundless  field, 
or  to  gather  up  the  noxious  growths  of  its  fertile  soil. 
"With  a  most  pestiferous  luxuriance  the  tares  have  sprung 
up  with  the  wheat,  seeming  to  overshadow  it  and  to 
root  out  the  precious  grain.  We  need  only  say  again, 
"An  enemy  hath  done  this." 

IV.  We  turn  to  history — how  the  Devil  has  used  the 
press  to  pervert  and  falsify  history.  And  here  we  shall 
do  little  more  than  to  refer  to  the  well  known  if  not  con- 
ceded fact,  that  the  Devil  has,  from  the  beginning,  had 
much,  very  much  to  do  in  the  matter  of  the  world's 
history. 

We  have  alluded  to  the  fact  that  the  Devil  has  largely 
monopolized  the  ofl&ce  of  writing  the  world's  history. 
Skeptical  men,  if  not  acknowledged  infidels,  have  too 


308  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

often  been  our  historians.  This  has  given  to  history  a 
one-sided  phase.  The  merely  secular  aspect  is  made  to 
show  out.  The  divine  and  providential  view  has  been 
kept  in  the   background.     God  in  history,  they  left  out. 

But  we  trace  the  footsteps  of  our  Foe  rather  in  hie 
audacious  attempts  to  falsify  history  whenever  it  suits 
his  purpose.  We  have  had  honest,  fearless  historians, 
who  have  "  given  the  Devil  his  due."  And  skeptical 
historians,  too,  have  left  on  record  many  truths,  very  un- 
palatable to  the  god  of  this  world  and  hard  of  digestion. 
Hence  the  present  daring  onslaught  on  history,  attempt- 
ing to  blot  out  those  disgusting  records  of  persecutions, 
tortures,  massacres,  butcheries  more  barbarous  than 
ever  disgraced  the  veriest  heathen,  but  which  stand 
written  on  the  faithful  page  of  the  history  of  a  hier- 
archy claiming  to  be  the  only  Holy  CathoUc  Apostolic 
Church. 

Y.  There  is  yet  another  mighty  element  of  power 
which  the  Devil  has  perhaps  more  completely  monopo- 
lized than  any  other.  It  is  the  power  of  speech — language 
— TALK.  This  is  more  nearly  connected  with  the  func- 
tions of  the  press  than  at  first  may  seem.  The  press  is 
the  more  formal  and  permanent  expression  of  thought, 
fact,  feeling,  desire.  Speech  is  the  more  common,  uni- 
versal, influential  mode  of  expressing  the  same.  There 
is  no  power  like  that  of  talk.  Is  a  good  to  be  advocated 
or  an  evil  to  be  deprecated,  a  truth  to  be  inculcated  or 
an  error  to  be  exposed,  a  right  to  be  defended,  or  a  wrong 
to  be  made  odious,  talk ;  talk  up  the  one,  talk  down  the 
other.  Let  talk  have  its  perfect  work,  and  the  end  is 
accomplished.  Make  it,  if  need  be,  a  public  talk — em- 
ploy gossip — engage  in  the  advocacy  of  your  particular 
theme,  young  men  and  maidens,  old  men  and  children. 
Talk  of  it  in  the  "  chief  place  of  concourse,  in  the  open- 


TALK  A  MIGHTY  POWEE.  309 

ings  of  the  gates  " — at  home  and  abroad,  and  the  object 
is  accomplished,  the  desired  end  gained. 

Could  we  control  the  common  talk  of  men,  and  make 
it  the  expression  or  advocacy  only  of  the  good  and  the 
right,  we  should  have  but  little  further  trouble  to  con- 
vert the  world  from  sin  to  righteousness.  Every  man, 
woman  and  chUd  would  at  once  become  a  defender  and 
a  commender  of  the  truth,  which  makes  free  from  the 
bondage  and  corruption  of  moral  death. 

"While  on  the  other  hand,  talk  is  the  mightiest  power 
for  evil  that  sin  and  Satan  ever  employed,  the  tongue, 
the  "  httle  member,"  is  the  "  little  fire  "  that  kindleth  a 
great  matter.  It  is  a  fire — a  world  of  iniquity.  It  de- 
fileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the  course  of 
nature,  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell.  It  is  an  untamable  ■ 
"  beast."  "  The  tongue  no  man  can  tame."  It  is  an  un- 
ruly evil,  full  of  deadly  poison.  And  it  is  this  unruly 
member,  this  untamable,  this  poisonous  evil,  which  the 
Devil  makes  the  chief  engine  of  his  power,  to  insinuate, 
beguile,  deceive  and  beleaguer — to  assail  truth  with  argu- 
ment or  eloquence,  with  sneer  or  ridicule — by  which  he 
advocates  falsehood  and  error,  and  casts  over  them  the 
air  of  truth. 

Is  character  to  be  assailed,  slander  to  be  propagated, 
good  influence  to  be  neutralized,  good  impressions  which 
have  been  made  by  truth  to  be  effaced,  resolutions  to 
reform  to  be  resisted,  temptations  to  evil  to  be  plied,  it 
needs  but  a  drop  from  the  deadly  poison  of  the  tongue 
and  the  work  is  done.  An  insinuation  or  innuendo,  a 
doubt  expressed,  a  sneer  uttered,  a  crafty  argument  used, 
an  appeal  made  to  selfishness,  is  often  quite  sufficient 
to  turn  the  whole  current  of  thought,  and  to  change  the 
whole  course  of  life.  As  a  word  fitly  spoken  may  be 
the  starting  point  of  an  influence  for  good,  which  shall 
vibrate   to   all  time,  yea,  be  felt  to  all  eternity,  so  may 


310  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

a  word  insidiously,  falsely,  perniciously  uttered  cliange 
the  destiny  of  a  man  in  this  life  and  in  the  life  to  come. 

Well  is  it  said,  "  If  a  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same 
is  a  perfect  man."  If  Satan  decoy  him  not  through  the 
tongue — if  he  escapes  its  most  insidious,  perilous  temp- 
tation, it  may  be  hoped  he  will  escape  all  others. 
Hence  the  foiling  of  Satan's  devices  in  this  line  is  recog- 
nized by  the  sacred  writers  as  the  highest  triumph  of 
Christian  virtue  and  the  most  overwhelming  evidence  of 
loyalty  to  the  divine  Master.  "  For,  by  thy  words  thou 
shall  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  con- 
demned." 

So  true  a  test  of  Christian  character  is  the  right  use 
of  the  tongue  that  an  apostle  says,  "  If  any  man  among 
you  seem  to  be  religious  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain." 

YI.  We  may  not  here  overlook  the  province  of  music 
and  the  power  of  song.  We  may  mistake  in  saying  the 
Devil  is  more  especially  than  elsewhere  in  the  tongue — 
that  here  is  the  hiding  of  his  power.  He  may  revel  yet 
more  voluptuously  in  music  and  song. 

We  readily  concede  the  power  of  song  for  good — how 
it  soothes  the  disturbed  passions,  cheers  the  desponding 
spirit,  and  lifts  the  soul  to  heaven — how  it  brings  heaven 
down  to  earth,  and  makes  the  song  of  mortals  seem  to 
harmonize  with  the  song  of  angels.  As  armies  meet  in 
mortal  combat  how  often  has  the  inspiration  of  the  na- 
tional song  nerved  them  for  the  fight  and  gained  the 
victory.  The  Marseillaise,  the  Star-spangled  Banner, 
God  save  the  Queen, — ^if  they  have  not  been  more 
mighty  than  cannon,  they  have  given  power  to  cannon 
and  done  much  to  secure  the  triumph. 

But  what  a  tale  may  be  told  when  we  turn  to  the 
'perversion  of  song.  When  our  arch  Foe  puts  his  slimy 
fingers  to  the  organ  or  the  harp,  or  his  vile  lips  counter- 


THE  DETIL  IN  MUSIC  AND  SONG.  311 

feit  the  sweet  notes  of  seraphic  melodj  to  captivate  the 
human  heart,  only  the  more  effectually  to  lead  it  captive 
to  his  own  will,  then  he  seems  to  enter  the  inner  sanctu- 
ary of  human  influence  and  to  send  out  a  latent  but 
mighty  power  for  evil.  Irreligious  and  infidel  songs — 
impure  and  bawdy  ballads — nothing  short  of  the  history 
of  the  vilest  places  and  the  vilest  persons,  can  gauge  the 
dimensions  of  their  power  to  corrupt. 

But  we  fear  the  Devil  is  feeling  his  way  and  preparing 
for  a  descent  more  stealthy,  yet  more  daring  and  disas- 
trous. We  seem  to  see  him,  with  well-feigned  grace, 
essaying  to  take  a  position  in  the  sanctuary  on  the  holy 
day — first  in  the  choir,  there  in  holy  mockery  to  lift  up 
his  voice  in  pretended  praise  to  God.  Not  content  with 
his  unquestioned  rule  in  the  theatre,  the  opera  and  the 
place  of  unrestrained  license,  he  fain  would  control  the 
choir  of  the  church.  Hence,  with  fair  words  and  gra- 
cious concessions  to  the  sons  and  daughters  of  fashion, 
pride,  position,  who  are  not  unwilling  to  visit  the  sanctu- 
ary once  on  the  Sabbath,  provided  they  may  be  sure  to 
be  entertained,  if  not  amused,  he  brings  his  music  and 
songs  together  with  his  performers  and  tells  them  to 
sing  these  as  the  songs  of  Zion. 

What  else  does  it  mean  when  we  hear  of  opera  singers 
and  opera  music  in  the  house  of  God,  and  performers, 
detailed  from  the  shrine  of  the  "  Black  Crook,"  called  in 
to  guide  the  holy  aspirations  of  the  worshipping  assem- 
bly in  their  addresses  of  praise  to  God  ?  And  what  else 
does  it  mean  that  some  of  om:  fasliionaUe  churches  seem 
to  be  rivalling  the  opera  in  supplying  opera  perform- 
ances gratuitously  on  Sundays,  which  in  their  befitting 
place  must  be  paid  for  on  a  week  day  ? 

The  young  lady  unwittingly  told  the  story,  when,  be- 
ing invited  on  Monday  to  go  to  the  opera,  replied,  "  Oh 
no ;  I  went  twice  yesterday."     "  Why,  you  forget,"  said 


312  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  gentleman,  "  yesterday  was  Sunday."  "  Yes,  1 
know,"  slie  answered,  "  but  I  went  to  the  Holy  Opera." 

When  the  Church  shaU  become  fully  initiated  in  the 
idea  of  introducing  and  paying  at  a  round  price  opera 
singers  to  please  men,  instead  of  lifting  up  the  voice  in  the 
sacred  song  themselves  to  please  God,  the  author  of  this 
innovation  and  sacrilegious  perversion  may  see  the  way 
prepared  to  advance  another  step.  It  may  be  that  fash- 
ionable hearers — shall  I  say  fashionable  church  members? 
— ^may  in  time  fancy  that  it  would  be  more  in  accordance 
with  the  times  and  present  tastes,  to  substitute  for  the 
present  old-fashioned  iirayers,  uttered  in  solemn  tone  as 
if  God  were  looking  on,  and  as  if  they  were  the  com- 
munings of  the  soul  with  the  Omniscient  One,  written 
prayers,  got  up  the  better  to  suit  the  times,  and  read  by 
some  Dickens,  or  Fanny  Kemble,  or  Henry  Nicholls,  who 
should  be  called  in  and  paid  for  the  purpose.  This  would 
reheve  many  a  hearer  from  a  disagreable  tedium,  and  aid 
the  opera  singers  in  making  the  church  attractive  and 
thus  draw  in  the  elite — men  and  women  of  fashion,  wealth 
and  position — who  would  pay  well  and  give  character  to 
the  Church,  and  soon  birds  of  the  same  brilliant  feather 
would  flock  together,  and  with  some  other  like  improve- 
ments, which  would  very  naturally  follow,  the  Church 
would  then  soon  become  almost  as  good  as  the  theatre. 

But  what  is  the  remedy?  How  shall  the  Enemy  here 
be  met?  The  answer  is  simple.  It  is  by  a  return  to 
the  good,  old-fashioned,  scriptural  custom  of  congrega- 
tional singing — to  the  practice  of  the  Apostolic  Church — to 
the  practice  of  the  Christian  Church  for  the  first  three 
centuries,  and  the  usage  of  the  Hebrew  Church.  Sacred 
song  is  the  highest  form  of  divine  service.  Prayer  is  con- 
fession and  petition — employing  God's  favor.  Preaching 
is  the  presentation,  illustration  and  enforcement  of  Di- 
vdne  Truth.     Sacred  song  is  the  lifting  up  of  the  soul, 


THE  DEVIL  IN  MUSIC  AND  SONG.  313 

throTigli  the  voice,  to  God  in  thanksgiving  and  praise. 
It  is  heavenly.  They  that  "  stand  on  the  sea  of  glass, 
having  the  harps  of  God,  sing  the  song  of  Moses  and 
the  Lamb." 

But  on  whom  does  the  duty  or  rather  the  privilege  of 
song  here  devolve?  Certainly  on  the  whole  worship- 
ping assembly — upon  every  individual  worshipper.  "  Let 
all  the  people  praise  thee  O  God  ;  yea,  let  all  the  people 
praise  thee."  So  did  the  early  Christians.  When  "  filled 
with  the  spirit,  they  spake  to  themselves  in  psalms 
and  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  their 
hearts  to  the  Lord."  "How  is  it,  brethren,  when  ye 
come  together  every  one  of  you  hath  a  psalm  ?" 

And  so  it  was  until  the  Church  lapsed  into  a  conformi- 
ty to  the  world,  departing  from  her  primitive  simplicity, 
and  becoming  assimilated  to  the  tastes  and  usages  of 
worldly  men.  Then,  in  Hke  manner  as  the  people  of  false 
religions  serve  their  god  by  proxy  through  the  priest,  so, 
in  the  decadence  of  a  live  Christianity,  do  the  people  yield 
to  a  hired  quartette  the  service  of  sacred  song. 


xiy. 

SATAN  EST  FALSE  RELIGIONS. 


THE  OEIGIN,  HISTORY  AND  PHILOSOPHY  OP  FALSE  EELI- 
GIONS — THEIE  RELATION  TO  THE  ONE  TRUE  RELIGION — 
THE  REVELATION  FROM  HEAVEN. 

The  autlior  not  long  since  prepared  a  treatise  on  the  ori- 
gin, history,  and  philosophy  of  false  religions,  but  especial- 
ly on  their  historic  relations  to  the  one  Divine  religion, 
the  revelation  from  heaven.  It  was  designed  for  a  se- 
parate volume,  but  as  it  will  serve  as  an  extended  illus- 
tration of  our  present  theme  we  subsidize  it  to  our 
purpose  here.  Every  people  will  have  a  religion.  And 
whatever  that  rehgion  may  be,  it  is  sure  to  have  a  con- 
trolling influence.  Give  the  Devil  this  control  and  he 
asks  no  more.  This  means  the  control  of  mind,  money, 
social  influence  and  governmental  power — a  control  of 
the  whole  man.  If  a  pure,  true  religion  be  the  richest 
inheritance  a  mortal  can  be  heir  to,  a  false,  corrupt  reli- 
gion is  the  veriest  curse,  and  consequently  the  stronghold 
of  the  adversary.  On  nothing  is  he  so  intently  fixed  as 
to  corrupt  and  divest  of  all  spiritual  strength  the  true  re- 
ligion, and  to  nurture  and  give  power  to  a  false  religion. 

In  his  perversion  of  wealth,  learning,  fashion,  habit, 
lie  monopohzes  in  each   a  mighty  power  for  evil,  and 


THE  POWER  OF  EELIGION.  315 

hinders  an  immense  amount  of  good.  But  in  the  perver- 
sion of  religion  the  monopoly  is  wholesale.  For  in  this 
monopoly  not  only  are  wealth,  learning,  pohtical  power, 
fashion  and  habit  thrown  into  the  arms  of  the  world's 
god  and  adversary,  but  the  yet  mightier  elements  of 
priestly  influence,  man's  reHgious  instincts,  and  a  preten- 
ded Divine  sanction  are  made  to  play  a  yet  more  fearful 
part  in  the  great  drama  of  sin  and  ruin  which  the  Arch 
Foe  is  acting  in  our  world. 

Eeligion  is  confessedly  one  of  the  mightiest  elements 
of  power  that  works  among  men.  All  religions  have 
theb  martyrs.  No  sacrifices  have  been  too  expensive, 
no  sufferings,  no  inflictions  too  severe  that  men  will  not 
endure  for  their  religion's  sake.  They  will  make  pilgrim- 
ages, they  will  afflict  their  bodies,  and  pour  out  their 
treasures,  if  you  can  but  persuade  them  that  these  are 
effective  religious  acts,  that  will  advance  their  eternal 
interests.  Man's  religious  instinct  is,  the  world  over,  ex- 
ceedingly strong  and  controlling.  Well  knowing  this, 
our  subtle  Foe  has  left  no  device  untried  that  he  might 
monopolize  and  turn  to  his  own  account  this  aU  pervad- 
ing element  of  power.  And  in  nothing  has  he  shown 
more  adroitness,  or  secured  a  more  universal  control  over 
the  human  mind.  The  brief  survey  we  shall  be  able  to 
take  of  false  rehgions  will  but  too  obviously  indicate  how 
successfully  he  has  turned  the  religious  instincts  of  men 
to  his  own  account. 

A  favorite  and  very  successful  scheme  of  the  Devil  is, 
first  to  falsify  religion  and  then  to  make  the  falsified 
religion  exclusive.  He  thus  holds  the  keys  of  heaven, 
and  would  shut  out  all  who  will  not  conform  to  his 
dictation.  Exclusiveness — intolerance  is  a  very  sure 
sign  of  a  spurious  religion. 

In  the  survey  we  propose  to  take  of  false  religions  in 
order  to  detect  in  them  the  footsteps  of  the  Foe,  we  shall 


316  THE    POOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

consider  their  origin  and  history — their  pliilosopliy  and 
general  character — their  practical  tendencies,  results  and 
influence  on  the  social  and  domestic  condition,  on  litera- 
ture, ciyihzation,  government,  and  human  character  in 
general.  We  shall  have  occasion  to  canvass  the  practi- 
cal bearings  of  religious  intolerance,  and  the  powers  for 
evil  which  have  been  exercised  by  religious  fraternities 
or  great  rehgious  orders.  The  great  prevaihng  systems 
of  false  religions,  as  Komanism,  Islamism,  and  various 
systems  of  idolatry,  will  come  under  review. 

The  ORIGIN  and  history  of  false  religions  will  suffice  for 
the  present  chapter.  Nor  shall  we,  from  the  nature  of 
the  subject,  be  able  to  do  more  than  to  generahze  where 
we  have  but  uncertain  historical  records. 

It  has  ever  been  the  pohcy  of  Satan  to  forestall  the 
purposes  of  God  and  to  set  up  a  counterfeit  of  what  the 
Lord  hath  declared  he  will  do.  There  is  perhaps  no 
such  thing  as  an  absolutely  and  originally  false  reli- 
gion. 

What  we  call  false  religions,  and  what  have  practically 
error  and  falsehood  enough  in  them  to  make  them  almost 
altogether  bad,  are  really  but  the  counterfeits  of  a  true 
religion.  God  probably  inaugurates  no  system  which 
Satan  does  not  mimic.  What  he  cannot  counteract  and 
destroy,  he  will  counterfeit. 

We  shaU  assume  at  the  outset  that  the  true  idea  of 
religion  is  a  matter  of  Divine  revelation.  That  man 
should  love,  serve  and  honor  his  God  was  in  the  begin- 
ning a  lesson  taught  by  God  himself.  This  does  not, 
however,  preclude  the  idea  that  nature  uttered  a  voice 
responsive  to  man's  innate  rehgious  instinct,  and  urged 
home  upon  him  the  same  lessons  of  duty  and  reverence. 
"  The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  firma- 
ment showeth  forth  the  works  of  his  hands."  The  suc- 
cession of  day  and  night  proclaim  the  goodness  of  God. 


GOD  SPEAKING  IN  NATUEE.  317 

"  Til  ere  is  no  speech,  nor  language  where  their  voice  is 
not  heard."  Divided  as  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
originally  were  according  to  speech,  the  import  of  the 
passage  is  that  there  is  no,  nation,  or  people,  or  tribe 
where  nature's  volume  is  not  open,  and  all  who  will,  may 
there  trace  the  footsteps  of  a  God.  God  has  stamped 
his  image  on  all  his  works.  Every  created  thing  shadows 
forth  an  all  pervading  Deity. 

"In  nature's  open  volume  they  did  read 
Truths  of  the  mightiest  import,  and  in  awe 
Bow  down  in  humble  heart,  an  unseen  power  adore." 

Though  sin  has  effaced  this  image — has  done  what  it 
could  to  blot  out  every  vestige  of  a  Deity  from  the  earth, 
yet  the  idea  of  one  presiding  and  supreme  Divinity 
is  deeply  engraven  on  the  very  frontlets  of  nature's 
works.  The  evidence  may  be  obscured,  and  a  knowledge 
of  Him  be  perverted,  but  man,  though  without  the 
written  revelation,  will  be  forever  inexcusable  if  he  do 
not  discern  and  revere  this  God.  Were  conscience  al- 
lowed her  supremacy,  and  reason  not  contravened,  there 
could  be  no  such  thing  as  a  denial  of  God. 

But  God  has  not  left  man  to  grope  his  way  by  this 
lesser  light.  He  has  given  him  the  clearer  light  of  reve- 
lation. And  this  has  been  a  light  increasing  in  its 
brilliancy,  through  every  dispensation  of  grace,  from  the 
first  announcement  of  the  promise  to  Adam  to  the  full 
effulgence  of  the  heavenly  hght  as  it  shines  from  the  up- 
lifted cross,  and  so  onward  till  it  shall  appear  in  the  mil- 
lennial glory  and  be  consummated  in  the  perfect  light  of 
the  new  Jerusalem. 

In  order  that  we  may  trace  the  progress  and  the  better 
estimate  the  mischief  which  the  Enemy  hath  done, 
through  his  counterfeits  or  perversions  of  reHgion,  known 
as  false  religions,  we  shall  need  to  take  a  brief  view  at 


318  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF    SATAN. 

least  of  tlie  different  phases  or  dispensations  in  whicli  the 
true  religion  has  appeared  and  advanced  in  our  world. 
It  will  serve  our  present  purpose  to  consider  it  under  the 
three  general  aspects :  the  Patriarchal,  the  Abrahamic, 
the  Mosaic,  and  the  Christian.  As  these  are  but  succes- 
sive steps  of  advancement  from  a  less  to  a  more  perfect 
condition,  God  revealing  himself  more  and  more,  and  at 
each  step  bringing  life  and  immortality  more  clearly  to 
light,  so  the  Enemy  adjusts  his  mahgnant  schemes  for 
counteracting  the  successful  execution  of  the  benevolent 
purposes  of  Heaven.  In  nothing  has  the  hand  of  the 
Adversary  appeared  more  conspicuous  than  in  his  master- 
ly counterworkings  to  thwart,  if  possible,  the  purposes 
and  workings  of  Heaven. 

In  respect  to  the  origin  of  all  false  religions  we  are  con- 
cerned chiefly  with  the  times  of  the  Patriarchal  and 
Abrahamic  dispensations.  While  in  the  subsequent 
modifications  of  these  same  systems  we  shall  have  oc- 
casion often  to  refer  to  the  Mosaic  and  the  Christian 
dispensations.  With  the  gradations  of  these  systems 
from  a  less  to  a  more  perfect  state  we  shaU  see  how,  in 
his  counterplotting  and  counterworking,  the  Devil  had 
occasion  to  modify,  change,  add  to  or  take  from  an 
old  system  so  as  to  fit  it  to  a  change  of  the  times.  A 
system  of  idolatry  that  would  be  effective  to  his  purpose 
in  a  dark,  gross  age  of  the  world,  would  be  offensive  and 
altogether  inoperative  in  a  different  age.  Hence  his 
change  of  strategy  and  tactics  to  suit  the  times  and  the 
conditions  of  the  world. 

In  the  brief  survey  we  shall  have  occasion  to  take  of 
the  Patriarchal  rehgion  and  of  corresponding  false  reli- 
gions, we  need  not  go  back  beyond  the  Deluge.  Yet  no 
doubt  if  we  had  the  data  we  should  find  a  no  less  strik- 
ing illustration  of  our  subject  in  those  earlier  centuries. 
The   general  corruption  that   then  prevailed   (for  God 


GOD  SPEAKING  IN  NATUEE.  319 

declares  that  all  flesh  had  corrupted  his  way  upon  the 
earth) — the  universal  degeneracy  which  so  soon  covered 
the  earth,  of  course  involved  a  most  melancholy  perver- 
sion of  the  true  rehgion,  and  of  consequence  corresponding 
inventions  of  false  rehgions.  God  had  revealed  himself 
to  Adam  and  the  true  worship  had  been  estabhshed,  and 
a  knowledge  of  salvation  through  a  Mediator  was  made 
known  and  for  a  long  time  preserved.  This  religion  was 
some  centuries  after  Adam  revived  in  the  days  of  Enos, 
and  still  centuries  later  it  stands  on  record  that  Enoch 
walked  with  God,  and  was  not,  for  God  took  him.  How 
the  great  Enemy  of  man  and  of  God  was  allowed  to 
plunge  the  early  generations  of  men  into  sin  and  guilt — 
to  instigate  them  to  swerve  from  the  true  faith,  and  to 
change  the  truth  of  God,  whom  they  knew,  into  a  lie  and 
to  worship  and  serve  the  creature  rather  than  the  Creator, 
we  do  not,  in  its,  details  know.  The  general  corruption 
that  prevailed  is  but  the  too  sure  voucher  that  he  did  so. 
Such  a  state  of  degeneracy  could  scarcely  have  been,  ex- 
cept as  a  result  of  a  grievous  perversion  of  all  true 
rehgion  and  as  the  legitimate  point  of  a  false  system. 
But  we  have  no  need  to  go  beyond  the  Flood. 

The  religion  of  Noah  was  the  true  Patriarchal  religion. 
It  was  the  same  as  Adam  and  Seth  and  Enos  and  Enoch 
had  professed  and  practiced,  and  the  same  which  after- 
wards warmed  the  hearts  and  guided  the  lives  of  Abraham 
and  David  and  Isaiah.  It  was  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
one  only  Hving  and  true  God,  the  supreme  governor  and 
creator  of  all  things,  and  of  one  mediator  between  God 
and  man.  We  meet  with  the  Church  here  in  its  merest 
pupilage,  from  which,  through  different  dispensations,  it 
goes  up  from  one  school  to  another — in  the  Mosaic, 
under  the  ministration  of  angels — till  it  reaches  the 
Christian  dispensation,  when  it  is  under  the  dispensation 
of  the  Son.     As  some  one  has  said,  "  the  whole  of  the 


320  THE  FOOT-PBINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Old  Testament  may  be  taken  as  one  great  and  compre- 
hensive  system  of  outlines — and  the  New,  as  one  perpe- 
tual system  of  admirable  correspondences  in  the  form  of 
finished  pictures." 

We  may  then  expect  to  find  in  the  religion  of  the 
Patriarchs  only  the  rudest  outlines  of  that  great  and 
glorious  system  of  revelation  and  rehgion  which  is  found 
matured  in  Christianity,  and  perfected  in  the  final  and 
universal  reign  of  Christ  upon  the  earth. 

Let  us  then  direct  our  inquiries  for  a  few  moments  to 
the  question.  What  was  the  religion  of  the  Patriarchs  ? 
This  inquiry  is  the  more  pertinent  to  our  present  subject, 
in  as  much  as  it  is  generally  believed  that  no  period  was 
more  likely  to  have  been  the  period  of  the  general  apos- 
tasy which  occurred  some  time  in  the  Patriarchal  age 
than  the  period  just  preceding  the  call  of  Abraham. 
And  consequently  it  follows  that  the  ancient  systems  of 
idolatry  which  sprung  up,  corrupt  and  corrupting,  were 
the  offspring-r-rather  the  perversions  of  that  first,  rude 
form  of  the  true  religion  which  was  transmitted  through 
Noah  to  his  posterity. 

For  a  knowledge  of  the  religion  of  the  generations 
that  lived  during  the  first  2,000  years  of  the  world  we 
may  have  recourse  to  the  book  of  Job  as  the  only  docu- 
ment extant  to  which  we  may  with  confidence  refer. 
From  this  source  we  learn  that  the  leading  features  of 
the  religion  of  these  ancient  saints  were  that  God  is  one, 
supreme,  all  wise  and  glorious,  the  creator  and  ruler  of 
all  things  ;  that  the  universe  and  all  things  that  appear 
therein  were  not  the  works  of  chance,  but  were  created 
by  this  one  God- — that  He  is  a  moral  governor,  dispens- 
ing rewards  and  punishments  according  to  his  character. 
The  existence  of  angels  and  superior  orders  of  intelligen- 
ces was  recognized,  and  the  doctrine  of  evil  spirits  was 
received  and  the  existence  of  an  arch-fiend  called  Satan, 


JOB  AS  A  EEUGIOUS  EXPONENT.  321 

who  was  allowed  great  control  in  tlie  affairs  of  men. 
Again,  the  ancients  fully  admitted  the  fact  of  man's  fall 
and  apostasy  from  all  moral  purity,  and  his  propenseness 
to  all  evil,  and  equally  did  they  concede  the  necessity  of 
a  scheme  of  reconciliation  with  God  through  a  substitute. 
The  penitent  they  beheved  would  find  favor.  But  on 
the  subject  of  the  future  life,  if  we  take  Job  (as  I  suppose 
we  may)  as  a  fair  exponent  of  behef  of  the  Patriarchal 
age,  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul  and  a  state  of  rewards 
and  punishments  after  death,  we  shall  find  but  little 
light.  Their  notions  here  were  exceedingly  vague  and 
confused.  "  If  a  man  die,  shall  he  Kve  again  ?"  "  Man 
dieth  and  wasteth  away,  yea  he  giveth  up  the  ghost,  and 
where  is  he  ?"     The  future  was  to  them 

"  The  land  of  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death — 

The  land  of  darkness,  Hke  the  blackness  of  the  shadow 
of  death. 

Where  there  is  no  order,  and  where  its  shining  is  like 
blackness." 

Another  prominent  feature  in  this  ancient  religion  was 
that  God  'should  be  worshipped  through  sacrifices  and 
burnt  offerings.  And  what  is  exceedingly  interesting, 
and  seems  happily  in  advance  of  the  general  character 
of  their  religion,  these  ancients  set  a  high  value  on  the 
fruits  of  personal  piety.  The  necessity  of  holiness  of  Hfe, 
trust  in  God,  truth,  integrity,  charity,  hospitahty,  since- 
rity were  everywhere  commended  and  insisted  on. 

Here  I  might  introduce  a  very  singular  and  interesting 
character  as  an  illustration  of  the  religion  of  these  very 
times.  I  refer  to  Melchizedec,  King  of  Salem,  king  of 
peace,  priest  of  the  Most  High  God,  to  whom  Abraham 
paid  tithes.  He  was  probably  a  Canaanitish  prince 
of  the  olden,  the  longer-lived  generation,  who  maintained 
the  knowledge  and  worship  of  God,  which  did  not  seem 
up  to  this  time  so  generally  lost  in  Canaan  as  in  the  land 

21 


522  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

from  whicli  Abraham  came.  Here  we  are  able  to  trace 
a  connecting  link  between  tlie  religion  of  Abraham  and 
that  of  Noah  and  Enoch,  i.  e.,  to  trace  the  true  rehgion 
through  that  dark  period  which  intervened  between  the 
primitive  religion  of  the  world  and  the  reformation  under 
Abraham — through  the  "  dark  ages  "  of  the  old  world. 

We  have,  as  seen  in  this  brief  compendium  of  the  an- 
cient faith,  not  only  the  outlines  of  the  revealed  rehgion, 
both  in  its  present  expanded,  and  yet  expanding  condi- 
tion, but  we  have  before  us  the  system  of  faith  and  prac- 
tice, which,  by  the  perversion  of  sin  and  the  devices  of 
Satan,  gave  rise  to  all  the  corrupt  schemes  of  idolatry 
which  cursed  the  ancient  world,  and  which,  with 'modi- 
fications to  suit  the  times,  have  cursed  the  world  to  the 
present  day.  The  device  of  the  Devil  has  been  not  to 
suppress  or  in  any  way  to  discourage  man's  religious 
instinct,  but  rather  to  cherish  it.  He  would  have  aU  men 
very  religious,  and  fain  would  he  have  them  fancy  they 
are  practicing  the  religion  prescribed  by  God,  while  at 
the  same  time,  by  a  wicked  perversion,  he  would  make 
religion  the  sorriest  counterfeit  of  what  God  requires. 

The  leading  false  reUgions  which  have  from  time  im- 
memorial held  the  greater  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth  in  social  and  civil,  as  well  as  in  moral  and 
spiritual  bondage,  are  Sabianism,  Magianism,  Brahmin- 
ism,  Buddhism,  Mohammedanism  and  the  Papacy.  It 
will  not  be  necessary  that  we  attempt  to  trace  in  order 
each  one  of  these  impure  streams  up  to  the  particular 
fountain  of  which  it  is  the  corrupt  issue.  It  is  enough 
that  we  mark  the  perversion  and  duly  note  the  stupen- 
dous mischief  which  the  great  Adversary  of  man  and 
God  has  perpetrated  by  the  wholesale  monopoly  of  reh- 
gion to  his  vile  purposes.  In  all  his  monopolies  of 
wealth,  learning,  influence,  custom,  habit,  fashion,  amuse- 
ments,  he   only  entered   the  outer  courts  of  humanity, 


THE  EELIGION  OF  THE  ASSYEIANS.  323 

controUing  man's  happiness  and  destiny  througli  his 
secular  interests,  resources  and  prerogatives.  But  liere 
he  intrudes  into  the  inner  sanctuary  of  his  soul,  and  con- 
fronts him  in  his  most  sacred  interests  with  his  God. 
As  man,  in  his  consecrated  moments,  draws  near  his 
heavenly  Father  and  asks  bread,  the  hand  of  the  Foe 
gives  him  a  stone.  If  he  ask  a  fish,  he  gives  him  a  ser- 
pent, and  a  scorpion  for  an  egg. 

One  of  the  most  ancient  forms  of  idolatry  of  which  we 
know,  was  Sabianism.  This  was  the  religion  of  the  Assy- 
rians, from  which  Abraham  separated  himseK  when  he 
came  out  from  Ur  of  the  Chaldees.  In  a  remote  period 
of  antiquity  this  rehgion  was  "  diffused  over  Asia  by  the 
science  of  the  Chaldeans  and  the  arms  of  the  Assyrians." 
From  Asia  it  passed  into  Egypt,  and  from  thence  to  the 
Grecians,  "  who  propagated  it  to  all  the  western  nations 
of  the  world."  We  can  form  no  estimate  of  the  millions, 
the  hundreds  of  milhons  of  the  human  race  who  for  many 
and  long  centuries  have  been  held  in  the  bondage  of 
corruption  by  this  system  of  religion.  Practically,  it 
was  a  moral  miasma,  breathing  spiritual  pestilence  and 
death  over  all  those  vast  regions  of  the  East.  It  was 
the  parent  of  despotism,  rehgious  and  civil.  It  was  the 
cancer-worm  that  blighted  the  social  and  domestic  rela- 
tions over  which  it  extended,  and  polluted  the  whole  foun- 
tain of  the  human  heart.  Its  superstitions  and  mummer- 
ies, and  burdensome  exactions  and  debasing  influences 
through  all  the  varied  avenues  of  life,  made  it  a  huge 
agency  —  an  all-pervading  and  influential  agency  by 
which  to  control  the  vast  multitudes  over  which  it  exer- 
cised dominion. 

He  that  can  control  the  religious  instincts  of  a  people 
— direct  their  rites,  superstitions,  worship  and  belief, 
wants  very  little  of  a  supreme  control  over  such  a  people. 
When  man's  arch  Foe  then  becomes  the  high  priest  at 


324  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  altar,  he  finds  himself  at  the  helm  of  humau  affairs, 
and  he  may  guide  them  as  he  will.  From  no  other  point 
may  he  exercise  so  supreme  a  control.  In  order  the 
more  effectively  to  secure  such  a  control,  our  Enemy's 
policy  is  to  make  a  false  religion,  not  only  as  nearly  like 
the  true  religion  as  possible,  but  he  is  careful  to  have  it 
founded  on  the  same  great  original  truths.  Hence  we 
find  the  rehgion  of  Babel — of  Babylon — of  the  great  Baby- 
lonish Empire — founded  on  the  great  truths  of  revelation. 
Sabius,  after  whom  the  system  is  supposed  to  be  named, 
was  the  son  of  Seth.  They  were  wont  to  appeal  for 
authority  to  the  sacred  books  of  Adam,  Seth  and  Enoch. 
The  truth  doubtless  is,  the  compilers  of  that  ancient 
religious  code  had  before  them  the  great  truths  of  reve- 
lation, as  they  had  been  made  known  to  Adam,  Seth, 
Enoch,  and  the  holy  men  who  lived  before  the  Flood,  and 
transmitted  through  Noah  to  succeeding  generations. 
The  acknowledgment  of  the  one  supreme  God,  Creator 
of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  the  Preserver,  the  Benefactor 
and  the  Controller  of  all  things ;  the  concession  that  man 
is  a  sinner,  and  can  never,  without  the  interposition  of 
another,  restore  himself  to  the  favor  of  an  offended  God, 
were,  theoretically,  items  of  belief.  Hence  the  prayers, 
the  worship  and  the  offerings  which  they  made  to  God. 
Yet  while  they  were  matters  of  creed,  not  one  of  these 
truths  was  left  unperverted,  and  hence  they  became  null 
and  void.  So  effectually  perverted  were  they  for  all 
practical  purposes,  as  to  become  the  sheerest  falsehoods. 
Though  they  knew  God,  they  worshipped  him  not  as 
God,  but  became  vain  in  their  imaginations  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened.  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise — for  they  had  all  the  boasted  wisdom  of  the 
Chaldeans  to  guide  them  —  they  became  fools  and 
changed  the  glory  of  the  incorruptible  God  into  an  image. 


THE  OEIGIN  OF  IMAGE  WOESHIP.  326 

The  wliole  is  expressed  in  a  word,  "  they  changed  the 
truth  of  God  into  a  lie." 

First  they  worshipped  the  heavenly  bodies,  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars,  as  the  most  obvious  representatives  of 
the  one  supreme  God,  and  as  the  supposed  tabernacles 
of  the  divine  intelligence.  But  as  these  heavenly  bodies, 
by  their  rising  and  setting,  were  haK  the  time  removed 
from  their  sight,  they  had  recourse  to  images  which  they 
might  worship  in  the  absence  of  the  planets,  and  to  these 
images  they  gave  the  names  of  the  planets  which  they 
represented.  This  being,  as  is  supposed,  the  origin  of 
image-worship,  as  the  adoration  of  the  heavenly  bodies 
was  the  origin  of  all  the  idolatry  that  has  prevailed  in 
the  world,  we  should  expect  to  meet,  as  we  actually  do 
meet,  in  all  ancient  mythologies  and  in  aU  modem 
systems  of  Paganism,  such  deities  as  Saturn,  Jupiter, 
ApoUo,  Mercury,  Yenus  and  Diana.  And  as  this  primi- 
tive system  of  idolatry  extended  itseK  from  its  centre 
in  the  Chaldean  Empire,  "  diffused  over  Asia  by  the 
science  of  the  Chaldeans  and  the  arms  of  the  Assyri- 
ans," passing  into  Egypt  and  thence  into  Greece,  may 
we  not  receive  this  system  as  constituting  substan- 
tially the  national  rehgions  of  Greece  and  Eome  ?  We 
aUow  for  modifications  and  changes  which  the  progress 
of  civilization,  philosophy  and  revelation  had  m  the  mean 
time  produced.  An  important  modification  of  which 
was  the  introduction  of  hero-worship,  or  the  deification 
and  worship  of  departed  men  who  had  greatly  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  life. 

The  singular  agreement  which  this  system  has  with  the 
rehgion  of  the  Jews,  either  with  that  revealed  to  Abra- 
ham, or  that  more  advanced  system  committed  to  Moses, 
(though  Sabianism  may  be  earlier  in  existence  than 
either,)  is  accounted  for  from  the  fact  that  both  are 
derived  from  the  same  general  source.     All  they  had  in 


326  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  Oi"  SATAN". 

common  was  a  matter  of  divine  revelation.  It  liad  been 
revealed  to  the  Patriarchs.  And  what  would  seem  to  vin- 
dicate their  lineage  from  the  true  religion  as  revealed  to 
the  earlier  Patriarchs  and  renewed  and  enlarged  in  the 
Abrahamic  dispensation,  is  the  fact  alluded  to  by  Gibbon, 
that  a  "  sHght  infusion  of  the  gospel  transformed  the  last 
remnant  of  these  polytheists  into  the  Christians  of  St. 
John."  Even  Christianity  in  its  best  estate  is  but  a 
return  to,  and  a  new,  and  a  vastly  enlarged  and  perfected 
edition  of  the  rehgion  vouchsafed  to  the  Patriarchs. 

But  in  taking  the  above  view  of  the  origin  of  this  first 
great  system  of  idolatry — for  the  religion  of  the  ancient 
Babylonians  deserves  no  other  name — ^we  would  not  be 
understood  as  holding  that  the  heaven-inspired  religion 
of  Noah  and  Abraham  is  responsible  for  this  and  all  the 
false  rehgions  that  have  since  cursed  th  e  world.  "  An 
enemy  hath  done  this."  Did  not  the  great  husbandman 
sow  good  seed  in  his  field  ?  Whence  then  the  tares  ?  A 
pure  rehgion  is  the  grand  agency  by  which  God  controls 
the  mind  of  man.  The  Enemy  here  steps  in,  and  by  a 
gross  perversion  of  this  same  rehgion  makes  it  the 
mightiest  agency  by  which  to  corrupt  and  hold  in  spirit- 
ual bondage  the  willing  dupes  of  error. 

Gladly  would  we  know  more  of  this  ancient  religion — 
how  men  in  those  remote  ages  of  antiquity,  who,  like  the 
men  in  every  succeeding  generation,  loved  not  to  retain 
God  in  their  thoughts,  gradually  swerved  from  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  truth,  perverting  one  truth  after  another, 
till  they  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie.  Countless 
millions  were  for  ages  its  ignorant  votaries.  "  Professing 
themselves  to  be  wise,"  in  this  most  essential  concern 
"  became  fools."  In  its  sad  perversion,  what  was  once  a 
true  religion  became  but  a  corrupt  and  a  corrupting 
superstition,  and  in  practice  but  the  sheerest  idolatry. 
But  for  its  error  we  might  admire  its  antiquity.     It  was 


THE  MOTHEE  OF  IDOLATET.  327 

tlie  oldest  of  a  series  of  false  religions  which  have  held 
in  mental  and  social,  as  well  as  in  civil  and  religious 
bondage,  the  greater  part  of  the  human  race,  from  that 
remote  antiquity  to  the  present  moment. 

It  was  the  rehgion  of  ancient  Nineveh — ^the  religion  of 
great  Babylon.  Its  shrines  were  enriched  by  the  wealth 
of  the  kings  of  Assyria,  and  itsiemples  were  the  resort 
of  the  ancient  sages  and  philosophers  of  that  first  great 
empire.  Fancy  can  scarcely  retrace  the  steps  of  time 
back  to  the  period  when  those  temples  teemed  not  with 
willing  worshippers,  and  those  altars  smoked  not  with 
victims.  While  Home  was  yet  in  her  infancy  and 
Greece  was  not  known,  the  glory  of  Nineveh  and  Baby- 
lon had  departed.  Before  Abraham  left  the  plains  of 
Mamre,  or  Jonah  had  preached  repentance  in  the  great 
and  wicked  city,  before  Israel  had  a  king  or  Jerusalem  a 
temple,  this  great  superstition  held  its  empire  over  the 
teeming  millions  of  the  great  East.  And  the  records  of  aU 
time  can  never  teU  the  amount  of  ignorance  and  corrup- 
tion, of  fraud  and  despotism,  of  cruelty  and  degradation 
which  the  great  Enemy  of  man  was  able  to  inflict  on  our 
race  through  this  one  system  of  false  religion.  No  form 
of  false  religion  has  ever  held  in  bondage  so  many 
millions  of  immortal  beings.  None  ever  spread  desola- 
tion and  spiritual  death  over  regions  so  extensive  or  for 
so  long  a  period  of  time.  For  we  must  bear  in  mind  that 
this  Sabianism  is  the  mother  of  idolatry — the  original  of  a 
system  of  idol  worship  which,  as  remodelled  from  time  to 
time,  and  always  moulded  to  suit  the  times,  is  that  great 
spiritual  agency  for  evil  by  which  the  Devil  has  never 
failed  to  exercise  an  aU  controlling-power  over  the  human 
mind  ever  since  the  apostasy. 

An  early  modification  of  this  original  system  appears 
in  the  next  great  system  of  idolatry,  known  as  Magianism. 
This  we  may  regard  as  a  reformation  of  Sabianism,  and 


328  THE  FOOT-PEINTS    OF  SATAN. 

perhaps  bore  the  same  relation  to  the  Abrahamic  dispen- 
sation that  Sabianism  did  to  the  Patriarchal.  It  was  a 
specious  advance  in  error  to  correspond  with  the  advance 
of  truth — the  second  grand  device  of  Satan  to  deceive 
the  nations — to  monopolize  the  religious  sentiment — to 
control  men  through  their  religious  instincts.  "When  they 
ask  an  egg  again  he  gives  them  a  scorpion. 

Magianism  is  remarkable  among  false  rehgions  for  the 
amount  of  truth  it  embodied.  It  was  a  close  approxi- 
mation to  the  rehgion  of  the  Jews.  This,  however  is 
especially  true  only  as  we  find  it  reformed  by  the  cele- 
brated Zoroaster.  Indeed  this  famous  priest  and  philo- 
sopher and  reformer  is  believed  to  have  been  a  Jew. 
He  is  said  to  have  been,  in  early  life,  in  the  service  of  one 
of  the  prophets  (Daniel  as  is  generally  supposed)  where 
he  became  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  Jewish 
Scriptures,  and  acquainted  with  the  faith  and  worship, 
the  liturgy  and  ceremonial  of  that  people.  Hence  the 
large  accessions  received  from  that  source. 

But  let  us  see  first  what  we  can  find  of  the  original 
system  as  it  existed  from  Abraham  to  Moses,  and  thence 
onward  to  its  reformation  near  the  close  of  the  captivity 
of  Israel  in  Babylon.  We  have  scant  material  for  such 
researches — little  but  the  few  allusions  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment— a  few  glimpses  of  light  amidst  the  darkness  of  the 
tombs,  yet  enough  to  warrant  the  belief  that  this  form  of 
false  rehgion  was  the  exact  counterfeit  of  the  religion  of 
the  long  period  indicated.  The  progress  of  revelation 
and  of  civilization  had  cast  so  much  light  over  the  nations 
of  Western  Asia,  where  flourished  the  first  great  empires 
and  over  which  had  prevailed  the  first  great  system  of 
idolatry,  that  this  ancient  idolatry  had  become  too  gross 
longer  to  hold  the  mind  of  the  people  in  bondage.  And 
hence  the  modification  which  was  now  invented.  It 
must  have  be  the  counterfeit,  not,  as  before,  of  Job  and 


MAGIANISM  AND  Z0K0A8TEE.  32^ 

the  older  Patriarchs,  but  of  Abraham  and  his  descend- 
ants. The  call  of  Abraham  and  the  covenant  made  with 
that  Patriarch,  and  the  new  revelations  of  the  divine 
character  now  made,  placed  the  true  rehgion  on  a  higher 
level  than  ever  before,  and  presented  the  character  of  God 
in  a  light  never  before  known.  The  unity  and  spiritual- 
ity of  God  were  now  especially  vindicated  in  opposition 
to  the  polytheism  and  materiality  of  God  which  had 
characterized  the  religions  of  preceding  ages.  Conse- 
quently we  find  the  new  vamped  form  of  idolatry 
acknowledging  one  supreme  God,  eternal,  self  existent, 
the  creator  and  governor  of  all  things.  And  they 
admitted  the  resurrection  of  the  body,  a  future  judgment, 
and  future  rewards  and  punishment.  And  they  held  in 
,  great  abhorrence  the  worship  of  images.  The  doctrine  of 
the  fall  of  man  and  the  apostasy  of  angels,  and  the 
scripture  origin  of  sin,  they,  at  least  in  theory,  admitted. 
Yet  though  they  knew  God,  they  worshipped  him  not  as 
God,  and  were,  in  the  practical  bearings  of  their  religion, 
scarcely  less  vain  in  their  imaginations  than  the  idola- 
trous nations  whose  religion  they  professed  to  reform. 
They  worshipped  not  God  as  a  spirit,  nor  as  a  pure  and 
holy  being,  but  paid  divine  honors  to  fire,  the  light,  and 
the  sun,  fancying,  as  they  did,  that  these  were  the  best 
representatives  of  the  deity  and  hence  the  most  suitable 
objects  of  worship.  This  was  the  rehgion  of  the  ancient 
Medes  and  Persians,  which  prevailed  for  centuries  among 
the  people  of  those  extensive  regions,  and  which  still 
exists  under  the  name  of  Fire  Woeship,  among  a  res- 
pectable remnant  in  Persia  and  India  to  this  day.* 

*  A  fragment  of  the  Zoroastrian  oracles  declares  of  God  that  "  he  the 
first  is  indestructible,  eternal,  unbegotten,  indivisible,  dissimilar  ;  the 
dispenser  of  all  good,  incorruptible,  the  best  of  the  good,  the  wisest  of  the 
wise  ;  he  is  the  father  of  equity  and  justice,  self-taught,  physical,  and 
perfect,  and  wise,  and  the  only  inventor  of  the  sacred  philosophy. 


330  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OP  SATAN. 

The  great  cliaracteristic  of  this  religion  was  tiie  cele- 
brated "  two  principles,"  for  a  belief  of  which  the  fire- 
worshippers  are  so  well  known.  They  believed  that  from 
eternity  there  existed  two  beings,  Ormuzd  and  Ahriman, 
which  they  denominated  principles  of  the  universe.  Or- 
muzd is  pure,  eternal  hght,  the  original  source  of  all  per- 
fection. Ahriman,  too,  they  say,  was  originally  of  the 
light,  but  because  he  envied  the  light  of  Ormuzd,  he  ob- 
scured his  own,  became  the  enemy  of  Ormuzd  and  the 
father  of  evil,  and  of  aU  wicked  beings  who  are  confede- 
rate with  him  in  a  constant  warfare  with  the  good.  To 
Ormuzd  they  attributed  the  creation  of  all  good  beings, 
and  to  Ahriman  the  creation  of  evil  beings.  The  one 
class  are  the  servants  of  the  wicked  god,  and  the  other  of 
the  good  god.  One  is  the  author  of  all  evil,  the  other  of 
all  good.  The  good  dwell  with  Ormuzd  in  light,  the 
other  with  Ahriman  in  darkness.  And  so  after  death  the 
good  go  to  dwell  forever  in  a  world  of  light  with  Ormuzd, 
and  the  wicked  are  consigned  over  to  Ahriman  to  dwell 
forever  with  him  in  a  world  of  darkness.  Who  does  not 
hero  discern  the  true  idea  of  God  and  the  Devil  ?  The 
pride  and  envy  of  the  evil  god  and  the  perpetual  warfare 
kept  up  between  the  two,  and  the  fi.nal  victory  which 
they  believed  the  good  should  achieve  over  the  evil,  leave 
no  doubt  whence  they  derived  their  idea  of  the  two  prin- 
ciples which  held  so  prominent  a  place  in  their  religion. 

But  there  seems  to  have  been  at  least  a  sect  among 
them,  even  before  the  reformation  by  the  great  Zoroaster, 
who  came  yet  nearer  to  the  truth.  They  held  that  the 
good  God  only  was  eternal,  and  that  the  other  was  creat- 
ed. But  they,  however,  agree  that  there  will  be  a  con- 
tinual conflict  between  the  two  till  the  end  of  the  world, 
when  the  good  god  shall  overcome  the  evil  god,  and 
henceforth  each  shall  have  his  own  appropriate  world ; 
the  good  god  his  world  of  light,  with  all  good  men  and 


ANCIENT  FIEE-WOESHIP.  331 

good  beings  of  whatever  grade  ;  and  the  evil  god  have  his 
world  of  darkness,  with  all  wicked  beings.  And  light 
being  the  truest  symbol  of  good,  and  darkness  of  evil, 
they  worshipped  the  good  god  through  the  fire  as  being 
the  cause  of  Hght,  and  especially  did  they  worship  the 
sun  as  being  in  their  opinion  tho  most  perfect  and  caus- 
ing the  most  perfect  light.  And  the  evil  god  they  always 
associated  with  darkness  as  the  j&ttest  emblem  of 
wickedness. 

The  Magians  erected  neither  statues,  nor  temples  nor 
altars  to  their  gods,  but  offered  their  sacrifices  and  paid 
their  adorations  in  the  open  air,  and  generally  on  the 
tops  of  hills  or  in  high  places.  Turning  their  faces  to 
the  East  they  worshipped  the  rising  sun.  An  undoubted 
reference  is  made  to  this  ancient  worship,  this  species  of 
idolatry,  in  Ezek.  viii.  16.,  Among  the  "  abominations  " 
shown  to  the  Prophet  which  the  children  of  Israel  com- 
mitted in  the  holy  temple,  was  the  one  to  which  we  refer  : 

"  He  brought  me  to  the  inner  court  of  the  Lord's 
house,  and,  behold,  at  the  door  of  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  between  the  porch  and  the  altar,  were  about  five 
and  twenty  men  with  their  backs  toward  the  temple  of 
the  Lord,  and  their  faces  towards  the  East,  and  they 
worshipped  the  sun  toward  the  East."  That  is,  they 
had  turned  their  backs  on  the  true  worship  of  God  and 
had  gone  over  to  that  of  the  Magians,  the  religion  of  the 
people  about  them.  The  holy  of  holies,  in  which  was  the 
Shekinah  of  the  divine  presence,  being  on  the  west  end 
of  the  temple,  all  that  came  to  worship  God,  turned  their 
faces  to  the  west  or  toward  the  holy  place.  These 
twenty-five  men,  by  turning  their  faces  towards  the  rising 
sun  turned  their  backs  upon  the  altar  of  God,  showing 
they  worshipped,  not  the  God  of  Israel,  but  the  God  of 
the  Magians.  And  not  unHkely  the  "horses  that  the 
kings  of  Judah  had  given  to  the  sun,"  but  which  Josiah, 


332  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

when  lie  cleaned  the  temple  of  abominations,  took  away, 
and  the  "  chariots  of  the  sun  which  he  burnt  with  fire," 
belonged  to  the  same  species  of  worship.  And  possibly 
another  feature  of  the  same  idolatrous  worship  was  al- 
luded to  when  the  Prophet  saw  again  what  the  "  ancients 
of  the  house  of  Israel  did  in  the  dark."  He  saw  seventy 
men  standing  in  a  secluded  part  of  the  temple,  every  man 
holding  in  his  hand  a  censer,  and  a  thick  cloud  of  incense 
went  up. 

From  the  investigations  of  Hammer,  who  is  good  au- 
thority on  a  subject  of  this  kind,  it  would  appear  that 
Magianism,  or  the  pure  fire-worship;  was  even  prior  to 
Sabianism,  which  we  have  supposed  to  be  the  earliest 
perversion  of  rehgion  or  form  of  idolatry.  He  speaks  of 
the  "  pure  fire-worship  as  the  oldest  religion  of  the 
Bactro-Medean  race,"  and  that  from  this  the  worship  of 
the  heavenly  bodies,  or  Sabianism,  sprung.  On  this  sup- 
position Sabianism  was  the  corruption  of  the  ancient 
and  the  less  degenerate  form  of  idolatry,  and  the  Magian- 
ism of  the  Medes  and  Persians  of  a  later  date  was  a  re- 
form in  relation  to  Sabianism,  though  but  a  return  to  the 
primitive  form  and  doctrines  of  ancient  Magianism. 

The  period  we  have  assigned  to  this  form  of  idolatry  is 
a  long  one.  Through  this  period  we  may  trace  a  very 
signal  advance  of  the  true  religion.  It  extended  from 
Abraham  to* Moses  and  onward  through  the  reforms  in 
the  days  of  Samuel  and  David,  Josiah  and  Hezekiah,  em- 
bracing the  glowing  visions  of  Messiah's  coming  reign 
which  Isaiah  saw,  and  yet  onward  to  the  no  less  evangeli- 
cal teachings  of  Daniel  and  Malachi.  During  this  period 
of  more  then  .fifteen  hundred  years,  religion  had  ad- 
vanced from  the  confused  and  fragmentary  state  in  which 
Abraham  found  it  into  the  organized  and  advanced  con- 
dition into  which  Moses  brought  it,  and  into  the  yet 
more  perfect  state  in  which  David  and  Daniel  left  it. 


ANOTHEE  COUNTEKFEIT.  333 

The  rude  tabernacle  liad  grown  into  the  glorious  temple. 
The  few  detached  and  traditionary  truths  of  the  Patri- 
archs had  given  place  to  the  historical  books,  to  the 
psalms  of  David,  to  the  teachings  and  predictions  of  the 
Prophets — indeed  to  the  entire  Old  Testament.  A 
Church  had  been  organized  with  a  code  of  laws,  public 
worship  had  been  instituted,  and  a  regular  priesthood  had 
been  appointed.  At  the  close  of  this  period  religion  was, 
as  compared  with  the  scanty  growth  and  development  at 
the  beginning  of  the  period,  hke  a  "  woman  clothed  with 
the  sun  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head 
a  crown  of  twelve  stars." 

If  our  theory  be  true  we  are  now  again  to  look  for  a 
new  counterfeit  which  shall  be  so  far  an  advance  on  the 
last  of  the  Enemy's  devices  that  it  shall  correspond  with 
the  progress  niade  in  the  true  religion.  This  correspond- 
ing advance  in  the  counterfeit  became  needful  not  only 
on  account  of  the  clearer  views  and  the  more  evangehcal 
teachings  of  Isaiah,  Daniel  and  the  later  Prophets,  but  on 
account  of  the  impressive  lesson  which  had  been  taugh?t 
the  professed  Israel  of  God  by  the  captivity  in  Babylon. 
That  calamity,  by  means  not  altogether  obvious,  was 
an  effectual  cure  of  Israel's  great  moral  disease,  his  inve- 
terate proneness  to  idolatry.  Even  in  the  wilderness,  so 
soon  after  those  wonderful  manifestations  of  God  in  their 
deliverance,  Aaron  set  up  the  golden  calf,  the  Apis  of  the 
Egyptians,  and  the  people  worshipped  it.  And  through 
aU  their  subsequent  history  they  were  prone  to  go  after 
the  gods  of  the  heathen.  But  the  captivity  wrought  an 
effectual  cure.     Henceforth  an  idol  in  Israel  was  nothing. 

Such  a  thorough  conviction  of  the  sin  of  idolatry,  and 
so  prompt  and  decided  an  abstinence  from  it  on  the  part 
of  Israel,  imperatively  demanded  a  corresponding  change 
in  the  antagonistic  system.  If  reform  be  the  order  of  the 
day  in  the  Church,  Satan  is  sure  to  turn  reformer. 


334  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Hence  the  change  which  now  came  over  the  spurit,  or 
rather  over  the  form  of  the  prevailing  system  of  idolatry. 
And  hence  the  reformatory  measures  of  the  great 
Zoroaster.  He  was  to  Magianism  what  Moses  was  to  the 
true  rehgion.  The  reformation  now  called  for  was  to 
meet  the  marked  advance  of  rehgion  as  now  illustrated  in 
Judaism,  inaugurated  by  Moses,  and  matured  by  a  long 
succession  of  holy  men  and  Prophets  down  to  the  capti- 
vity. 

Magianism,  as  reformed  by  Zoroaster,  met  this  demand 
and  furnished  another  striking  example  how  errorists  are 
"  ever  learning,  but  never  able  to  come  to  a  knowledge 
of  the  truth."  The  wisdom  of  the  world  in  its  best  type, 
philosophy  in  its  profoundest  researches,  does  but  approxi- 
mate— does  but  feel  after  the  truth,  as  revealed  in  Christ. 
It  may  aim  at,  but  can  never  reach  the  ma^rk  or  secure  the 
piize.  Magianism,  as  reformed  by  Zoroaster,  is  perhaps 
the  nearest  approximation  ever  made  by  any  false  reli- 
gion to  the  truth.  Yet  it  is  no  nearer  to  the  truth  than 
a  close  counterfeit  is  to  a  genuine  coin. 

A  brief  examination  of  this  specious  counterfeit,  in  its 
reformed  costume,  will  justify  such  an  opinion. 

The  celebrated  Zoroaster,  as  I  have  said,  is  beheved  to 
have  been  contemporary  with  Daniel  during  his  sojourn 
in  Babylon,  and  conversant  with  the  Prophets  and  reli- 
gious teachers  of  that  period.  And  it  is  asserted  that  he 
was  for  some  years  nearly  associated  with  one  of  the 
Prophets — probably  Daniel.  Hence  he  had  ample  op- 
portunities to  become  acquainted  with  the  Jewish  scrip- 
tures and  the  Jewish  religion.  And  here  no  doubt  he 
conceived  the  idea  of  remodelhng  the  rehgion  of  the 
Persians  so  as  to  adapt  it  the  better  to  the  increased 
light  which  the  revelation  had  shed  on  the  world  through 
the  people  who  worshipped  the  God  of  Zion.  Indeed,  he 
drew  so  largely  on  the  sacred  scriptures,  and  conformed 


DANIEL  AND  HIS  TIMES.  335 

his  system  so  nearly  to  Judaism,  that  the  engrossed  ele- 
ments of  trnth  sometimes  seem  to  predominate  over  the 
original  elements  of  the  old  system  which  he  pretended 
to  reform. 

The  chief  and  most  important  reformation  which  he 
made  was  in  respect  to  its  first  principle,  that  God  is  one 
and  supreme  and  eternal,  self-existent  and  independent, 
who  created  both  light  and  darkness,  out  of  which  he 
made  aU  other  things  ;  that  these  are  in  a  state  of  con- 
flict which  will  continue  to  the  end  of  the  world,  that 
then  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  and  a  general  judgment, 
and  that  just  retribution  shall  be  rendered  unto  men 
according  to  their  works,  the  angel  of  darkness  with  his 
followers  shall  be  consigned  to  a  place  of  everlasting 
darkness  and  punishment,  and  the  angel  of  light,  with 
his  disciples,  introduced  into  a  state  of  everlasting 
light  and  happiness,  after  which  light  and  darkness  shaU 
no  more  interfere  with  each  other. 

The  remodelling  and  reforming  the  then  existing  system 
of  idolatry  under  Zoroaster,  was  a  policy  urged  upon 
our  great  adversary  by  the  remarkable  events  of  the 
time.  Zoroaster  is  beheved  to  have  lived  in  the  eventful 
times  of  Daniel,  and  to  have  known  of  his  holy  living,  and 
singular  wisdom  and  convincing  testimony  to  the  truth, 
of  Nebuchadnezzar  and  his  visions  and  dreams,  and  the 
interpretations  thereof,  of  Daniel's  three  friends  and  the 
overwhelming  conviction  the  fiery  trial  of  their  faith 
must  have  produced,  and  of  Cyrus  and  the  conspicuous 
part  he  acted  in  the  great  passing  drama  as  the  chosen 
instrument  in  the  hands  of  the  great  King. 

The  shghtest  allusion  to  the  events  of  those  times 
would  seem  enough  to  produce  the  profoundest  convic- 
tion that  the  hand  of  God — yea  the  spirit  of  God — was  at 
work  mightily  among  the  hundred  and  twenty-seven  pro- 
vinces of  Babylon,  as  also  in  Medea  and  Persia,  and  in 


336  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

all  the  principal  nations  of  Asia.  The  design  of  the  ex- 
traordinary providential  movements,  God  informs  us, 
was  twofold.  1st,  the  deliverance  of  Israel,  and  2d,  the 
making  known  his  supreme  power  and  Godhead  among 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth  :  "  For  the  sake  of  Jacob  my 
servant,  and  Israel  mine  elect.  And  that  they  may  know 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  and  from  the  west,  that  there  is 
none  beside  me." 

Of  the  widespread  and  profound  impressions  produced 
on  those  people  and  nations  we  may  receive  as  a  satis- 
factory index  the  pubhc  confessions  and  declarations  of 
the  proud  and  idolatrous  Nebuchadnezzar  and  of  King 
Darius,  "  Of  a  truth  it  is  that  your  God  is  the  God  of 
gods  and  a  Lord  of  kings,  and  a  revealer  of  secrets." 
And  King  Darius  wrote  unto  all  people,  nations  and 
languages  that  in  every  dominion  of  my  kingdom,  "  men 
tremble  and  fear  before  the  God  of  Daniel,  for  he  is  the 
living  God  and  his  kingdom  that  which  shall  not  be 
destroyed." 

It  was  under  the  pressure  of  such  a  state  of  things 
that  he  who  now  saw  his  craft  in  serious  danger  set  him- 
self to  remodel  and  reform  the  prevailing  system  of 
idolatry  and  suit  it  to  the  times.  Hence  Zoroaster  and 
the  Zendavesta.  Never  perhaps  did  man's  Arch  Enemy 
make  larger  concessions  to  the  true  and  the  right  and 
draw  more  liberally  from  the  great  fountain  of  all  truth. 
Such  homage  was  he  constrained  to  pay  to  the  onward 
march  of  truth  and  righteousness. 


XV. 
FALSE  EELIGIONS.— (Continued.) 


HISTOEIC  RELIGION — ^PEOGEESSIVE  REVELATION — GOD  RE- 
VEALS HIMSELF  AS  THE  WORLD  CAN  BEAR  IT — ^TRACES  05 
THE  TEUE  RELIGION  IN  ALL  FALSE  SYSTEMS — OSIRIS — 
CHRISTIANITY  A  RELIGION  FOR  MAN— UNRESTRICTED. 

There  is  much  of  interest  in  the  origin,  the  history 
and  philosophy  of  False  Eehgions.  Constituting  as  they 
do  the  most  subtle  combination  of  all  the  engines  of  mis- 
chief which  the  great  adversary  wields,  there  is  much  in 
them,  when  contemplated  as  perversions  and  counterfeits 
of  the  true,  both  to  admire  and  lament.  We  meet  in 
them  not  so  much  absolute  falsehood,  as  truth  perverted 
and  counterfeited  to  the  peril  of  man's  interests  in  this 
Hfe,  and  his  eternal  undoing  in  the  life  to  come. 
,  False  ReHgions  have,  as  we  have  shown,  a  common  or- 
igin ;  and  they  have  more  in  common  than  is  generally 
supposed.  Based  on  ^aci^icaZ  atheism,  it  is  not  easy  to 
determine  which  recognizes  the  least  of  God.  Neither 
Paganism,  Popery,  or  Mohammedanism  questions  the  ab- 
stract being  of  God.   Such  a  monstrosity  falls  only  within 

22 


338  THE   FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN 

the  dark  domains  of  Atheism.  Beason  and  conscience 
never  said  "  there  is  no  God."  This  is  the  language 
only  of  the  perverted  heart.  God  has  stamped  his 
image  on  all  his  works.  The  heavens  declare  the  being 
and  agency  of  God.  The  succession  of  day  and  night 
proclaims  it — everything  shadows  forth  an  all-pervading 
deity. 

False  religions  have  formed  a  crafty  compromise  be- 
tween the  conflicting  elements  of  man.  They  yielfl  to 
Reason  who  knows  there  is  a  God,  and  to  Conscience  who 
feds  it,  the  abstract  fact  of  the  divine  existence,  but  grant 
to  the  lieart,  which  has  no  complacency  in  the  character 
of  the  God  of  reason  and  conscience,  the  prerogative  of 
clothing  this  being  with  attributes  congenial  with  its  own 
corrupt  nature.  Hence  the  invention  of  other  gods  and 
the  imputing  to  the  true  God  a  fictitious  character. 
And  hence  the  fabrication  of  corresponding  systems  of 
religion.  Yet,  in  the  compromise,  the  heart,  de  facto, 
has  the  advantage.  For  while  it  theoretically  acknow- 
ledges the  being  of  one  supreme  God  by  adding  at  the 
same  time  a  multitude  of  lesser  deities  to  which  it  pays 
its  supreme  homage,  it  practically  loses  sight  of  both  the 
being  and  authority  of  the  true  God. 

Here  is  the  dark  triumph  of  sin.  It  has  placed  a 
black  and  .impenetrable  cloud  between  the  effulgence  of 
the  eternal  throne  and  this  lower  world.  It  has  covered 
the  earth  with  darkness — done  its  utmost  to  shut  out 
God  from  the  world,  and  to  usurp  his  dominion  over 
this  part  of  his  empire.  It  has  changed  the  incorruptible 
God  into  an  image  made  hke  to  corruptible  man,  and  to 
birds  and  four-footed  beasts  and  creeping  things. 

In  order  to  take  a  just  view  of  the  great  systems  of 
false  rehgions  which  have  obtained  in  the  world  it  wiU  be 
necessary  to  premise  the  following  things  : 

I.  God  reveals  himself  to  the  world  as  the  world  can 


c     tg 


7      .^ 


GRADUAL  REVELATION.  339 

hear  it  or  is  prepared  to  receive  it.  And  we  must  of  con- 
sequence look  for  something  corresponding  to  this  in  the 
■various  systems  of  religion  which  have  prevailed  in 
different  ages  of  the  world  and  in  different  countries. 
And  we  may  add  that  the  same  revelation  becomes  a 
source  of  more  or  less  light  according  to  the  condition  of 
the  people  it  enlightens.  In  a  given  amount  of  sunshine 
the  haK  blind  man  sees  but  little  compared  with  the  man 
of  clear  and  open  vision  ;  and  they  who  are  enveloped  in 
fog,  little  compared  with  them  who  bask  in  the  noonday 
sun.  Every  new  acquisition  of  knowledge,  every  well 
directed  mental  improvement,  every  advancement  in 
society,  casts  new  light  upon — or  rather  educes  new  light 
from  the  sacred  page.  And  so  we  may  say  of  the  culti- 
vation of  every  Christian  virtue  and  the  cherishing  of 
every  right  affection.  The  same  truth  as  contemplated 
from  different  points,  for  different  purposes,  with  different 
feelings  and  affections,  with  a  clearer  vision  and  at  a 
greater  or  less  distance,  appears  in  new  beauties  and 
relations,  and  assumes  new  importance. 

It  will,  therefore,  correct  our  views  and  moderate  our 
censures  when  contemplating  what  are  denominated 
false  religions,  if  we  take  good  heed,  as  we  pass  to  our 
chronology,  to  our  geography,  physical,  political  and 
moral,  and  to  the  entire  condition  of  the  people  as  to 
knowledge,  mental  improvement  and  civilization.  A  re- 
ligion which  is  essentially  false  in  one  age  or  condition 
of  the  world,  might  have  been  essentially  true  in  an- 
other age  or  condition.  For  an  illustration  of  this  we 
need  go  no  further  back  than  Judaism. 

II.  Another  point  to  be  borne  in  mind  is  the  mental 
and  moral  improvement  of  our  race.  The  condition  of 
the  human  race  is  progressive.  Partial  and  local  retro- 
gressions have  at  times,  and  for  considerable  portions  of 
time,  occurred ;  yet  these  should  be  regarded  rather  as 


340  THE    FOOT-PEINTS   OP  SATAN. 

the  temporary  results  of  the  ebullitions,  the  confusions 
and  apparent  dissolutions  which  usually  precede  the  in- 
troduction and  establishment  of  a  new  and  better  order 
of  things,  than  as  real  retrogressions.  It  is  the  "  shak- 
ing "  of  those  things  which  shall  be  "  removed."  To 
us,  who  reckon  time  by  months  and  years,  centuries  ap- 
pear a  long  preparatory  season.  But  He  who  inhabits 
eternity,  and  plans  for  infinite  duration,  feels  no  such 
restraints.  With  him  a  thousand  years  are  as  one 
day. 

The  true  religion,  like  Christian  civilization,  is  ^o- 
gressive,  and  we  can  trace  its  onward  and  upward  pro- 
gress through  all  its  continuous  channels — Ethiopian, 
Egyptian,  Phoenician,  Babylonian  and  Indian,  to  the 
Greek  and  Boman,  and  onward  to  the  present  highly- 
civilized  nations,  and  we  discover  that  Providence  has 
used  each  of  these  nations  as  far  as  in  their  times 
and  circumstances  they  could  be  used,  to  advance  the 
great  work  of  man's  moral  renovation,  (which  is  the  ob- 
ject of  the  true  religion,)  and  then  transferred  it  to  their 
successors  with  all  the  accumulated  advantages  of  their 
respective  predecessors. 

Could  we  stand  in  the  council  chamber  of  heaven,  and 
with  the  eye  of  Omniscience  sui'vey  in  the  field  of  our 
vision  the  whole  of  the  divine  procedure  towards  our 
world,  we  should  see  a  steady,  onward,  irresistible  march 
of  Providence,  executing  the  divine  purposes  and  at 
every  step  approaching  the  goal  of  a  final  and  glorious 
consummation.  But  standing  as  we  do  at  an  infinite  re- 
move from  the  Imperial  centre,  and  amidst  all  the  dark- 
ness, disorders  and  perversion  of  sin  where  so  much  is  to 
be  undone  before  God's  pecuhar  work  on  earth  can  be 
done — where  there  must  be  so  much  puUing  down  of  both 
superstructure  and  foundation,  before  the  true  Temple 
can  be  reared  and  completed,  'preparatory  work  often 


FIKST  WHAT  SIN  CAN  DO.  341 

appears  to  us  not  the  work  of  progress,  but  of  retrogres- 
sion. 

The  correct  view  we  believe  is,  that  the  energies  of 
Providence  are  engaged  to  erect  a  perfect  building — to 
elaborate  and  complete  a  perfect  system.  But  as  he  will 
do  this  through  the  medium  of  human  sagacity  and  toU, 
all  possible  systems,  we  had  almost  said,  are  permitted 
to  exist  while  the  great  building — the  true  system — is  in 
progress,  that  an  endless  variety  of  facts  may  be  elicited, 
experiments  tried  and  results  arrived  at,  from  which,  as 
from  a  profuse  mass  and  medley,  human  wisdom  may 
choose  the  good  and  eschew  the  bad,  and  under  the  eye 
of  the  great  Architect,  produce  the  perfect  temple. 
Hence  the  many  strange  systems,  developments  and 
fantasies,  which  have  been  permitted,  not  only  in  religion, 
but  in  pohtics,  ethics,  etc.  They  are  the  materials  from 
which  to  select.  The  middle  ages  were  peculiarly  proH- 
fic  in  these,  and  as  peculiarly  preparatory  to  the  advanced 
state  of  the  world  which  followed.  This  advanced  state 
was  a  result — a  compound — a  fabrication  from  preexist- 
ing materials,  all  thrown  into  the  crucible  together,  fused 
— the  dross  being  removed — and  run  in  a  new  mould. 

ill.  It  comports  with  the  divine  plan  that  sin  should  have 
its  perfect  work.  Earth  is  a  usurped  province — Satan  is 
the  "  god  of  this  world."  And  the  history  of  his  reign  is 
written  with  a  pen  of  iron,  and  shall  be  read  in  heavenly 
places,  an  indelible  lesson  throughout  the  interminable 
duration  of  eternity,  presenting  an  awfully  edifying  con- 
trast of  the  misery  of  sin  and  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

The  world  is  a  vast  machine,  in  every  part  made  right, 
and  if  managed  right  could  produce  nothing  but  holiness 
and  happiness.  •  Yet  under  the  administration  of  his 
Satanic  Majesty,  so  completely  perverted  is  everything 
that  the  world  is  as  notorious  for  violence  and  corruption 
as,  under  a  right  regimen,  it  would  be  for  peace  and 


342  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

purity.  In  allowing  Satan  to  dabble,  as  he  is  always 
disposed  to,  in  the  religious  affairs  of  the  world,  in  poli- 
tics, in  the  social  and  domestic  economy  of  men,  in  their 
science  and  literature,  and  in  yielding  him  the  vast  re- 
sources of  the  world,  God  has  furnished  all  his  intelligent 
creatures  a  durable  and  melancholy  specimen  of  what 
sort  of  use  sin  makes  of  things  and  creatures  originally 
and  intrinsically  good.  And  when  this  miserable  experi- 
ment shall  have  been  sufficiently  tried,  and  its  results 
made  sufficiently  manifest,  the  great  King,  the  rightful 
Sovereign,  shall  put  down  the  Usurper  and  exhibit  on  the 
same  field  the  diametrically  opposite,  the  infinite  benefi- 
cent and  glorious  results  of  His  reign. 

The  extravagances,  superstitions  and  cruelties  of  false 
rehgions — or,  as  Carlyle  would  have  it,  "  their  bewilder- 
ing, inextricable  jungle  of  delusions,  conclusions,  false- 
hoods and  absurdities,"  stand  before  us  as  so  many  per- 
versions of  the  truth — the  "  many  inventions  "of  sin — not 
original  errors  but  corruptions  and  perversions. 

We  shall  now  undertake  to  confirm  what  we  have  before 
asserted,  that  religion,,  philosophically  regarded,  is  one 
grand  consecutive,  progressive  system  from  its  germ  in 
the  family  of  the  first  Adam  to  its  glorious  consummation 
in  the  family  of  the  second  Adam.  And  that  correspond- 
ing with  this  there  has  run  a  parallel  series  of  counter- 
feits, imitating  the  genuine  in  form  and  lettering,  yet  in- 
trinsically possessing  little  or  nothing  in  common. 

Satan  is  a  bold  and  accurate  imitator,  not  (from  poHcy 
only)  an  inventor,  in  the  things  of  religion.  He  too  well 
knows  the  force  of  man's  religious  instinct,  and  too  well 
understands  that  there  is  a  spirit  in  man  which  "  witnes- 
ses with  the  spirit  of  God,  approving  as  heaven-born,  the 
rehgion  of  God's  revealing,  whether  it  be  shadowed  forth 
but  obscurely,  or  revealed  clearly,  to  expect  to  palm  on 
the  world  a   sheer  fabrication  of  his  own.     He  pays  to 


HISTORY  OF  THE  TEUE  EELIGION.  343 

divine  wisdom  the  forced  homage  of  clothing  his  falsehoods 
in  the  costume  of  truth — in  the  panoply  of  heaven. 

In  taking  a  brief  survey  of  the  successive  and  progres- 
sive developments  of  true  religion  we  shall  be  able  to 
trace  a  series  of  corresponding  counterfeits,  by  which  the 
Devil  has  contrived  to  blind  the  eyes  and  delude  the 
souls  of  the  tribes  and  kindreds  of  the  earth  in  the  diffe- 
rent ages  of  the  world.  Throughout  the  whole  he  has 
not  failed  to  keep  pace  with  the  march  of  providential 
development,  changing  and  modifying,  adding  and  sub- 
tracting as  the  world  advanced,  and  has,  one  after  ano- 
ther, opened  the  successive  scenes  in  the  great  drama  of 
redemption. 

We  date  the  history  of  the  true  religion  in  the  family 
of  Adam.  Immediately  on  the  FaU,  a  remedy  for  the 
great  moral  disease  of  man  was  revealed  and  the  Church 
of  God  instituted,  and  from  this  point  radiates  the  first 
rays  of  light  over  a  dark  world.  This  light  increased  and 
spread  through  a  succession  of  holy  men  composing  the 
Chui"ch  from  Adam  to  Noah.  The  posterity  of  Seth 
transmitted  the  blessing  through  many  generations,  and 
doubtless  among  many  tribes  of  the  newly  peopled  earth. 
In  the  days  of  Enos  there  was  a  remarkable  extension  of 
the  Church,  and  Enoch  was  a  city  set  on  a  hill  which 
could  not  be  hid.  There  must  have  been  at  least  a  very 
general  knowledge  of  the  true  God  and  of  the  way  in 
which  he  ought  to  be  worshipped  among  the  nations  who 
lived  before  the  flood.  Nor  is  it  certain  that  men  had 
fallen  into  idolatry  or  that  any  great  systems  of  religious 
error  had  yet  been  consolidated.  Wickedness  there  was, 
and  violence  and  corruption,  which  cried  to  heaven  for 
vengeance,  yet  perhaps  not  yet  organized  into  system. 
Noah  transplanted  the  germ  of  antediluvian  piety  into  the 
new  world,  where  it  took  root  and  early  spread  over  the 
newly  peopled  earth. 


344  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Then  followed  tlie  clearer  manifestation  of  the  truth  to 
Abraham,  which  continued  from  the  calling  of  the  father 
of  the  faithful  till  the  giving  of  the  law  at  Sinai.  Then 
came  the  gorgeous  ceremonial  of  the  tabernacle  in  the 
wilderness,  shadowing  forth  new  truths  and  elucidat- 
ing old  ones,  and  all  looking  forward  with  a  clearer 
distinctness  to  Christ,  the  great  reality.  Then  followed 
the  spiritual  kingdom  of  Christ,  or  the  setting  up  of  the 
true  tabernacle. 

In  Judaism,  which  was  the  growth  of  a  thousand  years, 
and  of  which  modern  Judaism  is  the  Popery,  we  meet  the 
first  great  rescue  and  concentration  of  whatever  was  true 
in  former  systems  of  religion.  In  Christianity  we  have 
the  first  true  'Church.  This  is  the  summation  of  the  whole. 
But  we  are  at  present  interested  rather  to  trace  the 
corresponding  counterfeits,  that  we  may  see  how  men 
swerved  from  the  simple  truth  as  taught  in  nature's 
book,  worshipping  the  work  rather  than  the  great  Worker, 
the  creature  than  the  Creator,  yet  iu  the  perversion  there 
still  remain  the  indubitable  traces  of  the  original  and  the 
true. 

As  an  example  of  this,  we  may  refer  to  the  well-known 
Incarnations  of  Vishnu  of  Hindoo  mythology,  in  which  we 
can  scarcely  fail  to  discover  the  true  idea  of  the  Incarna- 
tion of  the  true  Deity.  But  we  are  furnished  in  ancient 
mythology  with  a  yet  more  striking  illustration  in  the 
case  of  O  siris,  the  celebrated  hero-god  of  the  Egyptians. 
This  Deity  about  whom  clustered  all  their  hopes  of  im- 
mortality, was  fabled  to  have  slept  in  death  and  to  have 
risen  triumphant  over  the  powers  of  evil.  He  was  ac- 
knowledged as  the  god  to  be  worshipped  throughout 
the  great  valley  of  the  Nile. 

There  is  something  singular  in  the  history  of  this  In- 
carnation. Osiris  is  the  Messiah  of  the  old  Egyptian  re- 
ligion.    And  it  is  remarkable  how  many  of  the  attributes 


OSmiS  THE  EGYPTIAN  MESSIAH.  345 

of  the  true  Messiah  are  made  to  appear  in  him.  He  was 
the  Judge  of  the  hving  and  the  dead.  The  oath  taken  in 
his  name  was  the  most  solemn  and  inviolable  of  all  oaths. 
Goodness  was  his  primary  attribute,  and  that  goodness 
was  displayed  in  his  leaving  the  abodes  of  Paradise,  tak- 
ing a  human  form,  going  about  doing  good,  and  then  sink- 
ing into  death,  in  a  conflict  with  evil,  that  he  might  rise 
again  to  spread  blessings  over  the  world,  and  be  re- 
warded with  the  office  of  Judge  of  the  living  and  the 
dead.  Osiris  is  called  the  "  Grace  Manifester,"  "  Truth 
Eevealer,"  "Opener  of  Good."  The  ancient  records 
speak  of  him  too,  as  "  full  of  grace  and  truth."  He  was 
the  supreme  God  in  Egypt,  and  the  only  one  whose 
name  was  never  pronounced. 

In  all  these  points  there  is  certainly  a  very  singular 
similarity  of  attributes,  life,  death  and  resurrection,  with 
that  of  the  Christian's  Messiah.  But  whence  this  assim- 
ilation ?  Perchance  it  may  be  replied  that  Abraham  had 
clear  conceptions  of  Him  who  was  to  come,  and  that  lie 
communicated  this  knowledege  to  the  Egyptians  on  his 
first  visit  to  their  country.  But  before  Abraham  was, 
this  singular  ritual  of  Osiris  was  known  and  celebrated. 
"  Tombs  as  old  as  the  Pyramids  declare  all  this." 
Others  trace  this  knowledge  through  a  channel  further 
back,  making  these  the  indelible  traces  of  the  preaching 
of  Noah  on  the  mind  of  the  world.  Noah  was  a  preacher 
of  righteousness.  His  immediate  posterity,  acquainted 
no  doubt  with  the  revelations  already  extant  concerning 
the  Messiah,  settled  in  Egypt — became  the  founders  oi 
an  Empire  there,  the  compilers  of  their  sacred  books 
and  the  originators  of  their  religious  system. 

Regarding  all  false  religions  as  merely  perversions  of 
the  one  true  religion,  we  may  assume  that  the  religion  of 
ancient  Egypt  was  made  up  of  such  religious  notions  as 
were  extant  at  the  time  ;  consequently  it  is  not  strange 


346  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN,   - 

that  so  prominent  an  element  or  idea  as  that  of  an  incar- 
nation of  the  deity  should  have  been  drawn  from  the 
true  religion  and  incorporated  in  this  ancient  system  of 
idolatry. 

But  all  this  was  scarcely  more  than  'physical  religion — 
at  most  but  intellectual,  involving  little  or  nothing  of  the 
moral  element.  It  worshipped  a  natural  divinity,  a  god 
of  power,  valor,  prowess,  the  grand  architect  and  gar- 
nisher  of  the  heavens. 

Not  tUl  a  much  later  period  do  we  find  the  moral  ele- 
ment introduced  into  rehgious  beliefs.  That  the  divine 
power  which  they  worshipped  had  a  moral  basis — that 
God  is  a  moral  governor  and  men  subjects  of  a  moral 
government,  they  did  not  discover.  The  introduction  of 
this  element  was  an  advanced  step  in  the  history  of  rehgion 
— the  result  of  a  special  revelation.  How  much  of  the 
moral  was  introduced  into  these  early  systems  from  reve- 
lations made  to  the  Patriarchs  and  early  prophets,  we 
cannot  determine.  True  it  is  that  the  darkness  of  human 
depravity  soon  overshadowed  the  fairest  of  these  forms 
of  belief.  The  light  in  them  became  darkness.  And  we 
now  can  only  discover  the  true  by  its  counterfeit.  Seeing 
the  spurious  coin  we  judge  of  the  genuine. 

In  the  progress  of  rehgious  belief,  I  said,  came  Jvdaism 
— not  a  new  religion  but  a  new  dispensation  of  the 
ancient  faith,  clothed  in  new  light  and  the  moral  element 
more  distinctly  marked.  Moses  was  not  an  originator 
but  a  compiler.  The  beggarly  elements  of  the  world  were 
now  clothed  in  a  celestial  dress.  The  physical  yielded  to 
the  moral.  God  revealed  himself  as  the  moral  governor. 
The  scattered  rays  of  light  which  had  hitherto  done  little 
more  among  the  nations  than  to  make  the  surrounding 
darkness  visible,  seem  now  concentrated  on  Sinai,  burst 
forth  from  the  terrible  cloud  with  all  the  vividness  of  a 
new  revelation  and   all  the   terribleness  of  the  divine 


NEW  LIGHT  FROM  SINAI.  347 

majesty  challenging  the  homage  and  love  of  a  rebellious 
race.  These  collected  rays  were  woven  into  a  beam, 
which  we  call  the  divine  law.  What  of  God  had  been 
but  indistinctly  shadowed  forth  in  nature  or  imperfectly 
revealed  to  the  Patriarchs  was  now  clearly  made  known. 
His  moral  character  was  made  to  stand  out  in  bold  relief 
of  which  his  law  was  made  the  transcript.  Doctrines, 
duties,  precepts  were  of  consequence  marked  with  equal 
clearness.  It  was  a  new  and  vastly  improved  edition  of 
any  previous  system  of  faith.  It  was  truth  developed, 
defined,  emancipated  as  coming  from  the  hands  of  the 
Patriarchs  to  whom  God  had  entrusted  the  clearest  reve- 
lations of  himseK — or  truth  rescued  from  the  abuse, 
corruption  and  darkness  into  which  it  had  fallen  in  the 
hands  of  surrounding  Pagan  nations. 

An  imposing  ceremonial — new  only  in  its  form — was 
now  adopted.  Here  again  Moses  was  not  the  originator. 
Most  of  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Levitical  law 
were  already  in  vogue.  Moses  collected  the  scattered 
fragments  and  wrote  them  in  a  book — reduced  a  dis- 
tracted ceremonial  to  order,  defined  the  number,  circum- 
stances and  uses  of  such  rites  as  God  approved,  insti- 
tuted an  order  of  men  who  should  take  charge  of  the 
sacerdotal  department,  designated  the  persons  who  should 
hold  office,  and  made  the  whole  more  clearly  significant. 
It  now  became  a  system  with  an  officiating  priesthood 
and  a  law,  aU  setting  forth  a  Messiah  who  should  come. 

We  have  noted,  as  we  have  passed  through  the  dark 
generations  of  idolatry,  vestiges  of  light  and  truth — light- 
houses guiding  wrecked  mariners  in  the  way  of  life.  A 
very  remarkable  instance  of  this  we  meet  in  the  follow- 
ing hymn  of  Cleanthes,  dating  back  into  a  remote  anti- 
quity, and  Justly  regarded  as  a  remarkable  testimony  to 
the  truth — a  hght  shining  through  long  ages  of  darkness. 
It  was  read  by  St.  Paul — quoted  on  Mars  Hill.    It  sets 


348  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF   SATAN. 

forth  God  as  the  Creator  of  all  things,  the  Benefactor, 
supreme  King  and  Judge,  exposes  the  folly  of  idolatry 
and  inculcates  a  pure  morahty  : 

*  Great  Jove,  most  glorious  of  the  immortal  gods, 
Wide  known  by  many  names,  Almighty  One, 
King  of  all  nature,  ruling  all  by  law. 
We  mortals  thee  adore,  as  duty  calls  ; 
For  thou  our  Father  art,  and  we  thy  sons, 
On  whom  the  gift  of  speech  thou  hast  bestowed 
Alone  of  all  that  live  and  move  on  earth. 
Thee,  therefore,  will  I  praise  ;  and  ceaseless  show 
To  all  thy  glory  and  thy  mighty  power. 
This  beauteous  system  circling  round  the  earth 
Obeys  thy  will,  and,  wheresoe'er  thou  leadest, 
Freely  submits  itself  to  thy  control. 
Such  is,  in  thine  unconquerable  hands, 
The  two-edged,  fiery,  deathless  thunderbolt ; 
Thy  minister  ofp.ower,  before  whose  stroke 
All  nature  quails,  and  trembling,  stands  aghast ; 
By  which  the  common  reason  thou  dost  guide, 
Pervading  all  things,  filling  radiant  worlds. 
The  sun,  the  moon,  and  all  the  host  of  stars, 
So  great  art  thou,  the  universal  King. 
Without  thee  naught  is  done  on  earth,  0  God ! 
Nor  in  the  heavens  above,  nor  in  the  sea  ; 
Naught  save  the  deeds  unwise  of  sinful  men. 
Yet  harmony  from  discord  thou  dost  bring  ; 
That  which  is  hateful,  thou  dost  render  fair  ; 
Evil  and  good  dost  so  co-ordinate, 
That  everlasting  reason  shall  bear  sway  ; 
Which  sinful  men,  bhnded,  forsake  and  shun, 
Deceived  and  hapless,  seeking  fancied  good. 
The  law  of  God  they  wUl  not  see  nor  hear ; 
Which  if  they  would  obey,  would  lead  to  life. 
But  they  unhappy  rush,  each  in  his  way. 
For  glory  some  in  eager  conflict  strive  : 
Others  are  lost  inglorious,  seeking  gain  ; 
To  pleasure  others  turn  and  sensual  joys, 
Hasting  to  min,  whilst  they  seek  for  life. 
But  thou,  O  Jove  !  the  giver  of  all  good, 
Darting  the  lightning  from  thy  home  of  clouds, 
Permit  not  man  to  perish  darlding  thus  : 


EESCUE  OF  LOST  TEUTHS.  349 

From  folly  save* them  ;  bring  them  to  the  light : 
Give  them  to  know  the  everlasting  law 
By  which  in  righteousness  thou  rulest  all ; 
That  we,  thus  honored,  may  return  to  thee 
Meet  honor,  and  with  hymns  declare  thy  deeds, 
And  though  we  die,  hand  down  thy  deathless  praise. 
Since  nor  to  men  nor  gods  is  higher  meed, 
Than  ever  to  extol  with  righteous  praise 
The  glorious,  universal  King  Divine. " 

I  have  said  there  was  originally  truth  in  the  old  systems 
of  Paganism — they  were  originally  founded  in  truth — • 
much  of  reaUty  in  them — a  worship  of  God  as  they  Icnew 
him — saw  him,  or  through  the  sources  by  which  he  re- 
vealed himself  to  them.  But  times  change.  What  was 
true  in  its  time,  became  false.  Further  revelations  gave 
men  higher  views  of  God  on  the  one  hand,  and  further 
developments  of  human  depravity  led  men  to  lose  sight 
of  God  in  the  objects  they  worshipped  as  true  emblems 
of  the  divinity  and  to  worship  these  objects  themselves. 

The  old  systems  existed  for  a  purpose — answered  that 
purpose — blasted  or  will  last  till  the  good  and  true  is 
transfused  in  the  new  system  and  then  will  die,  having 
done  the  work  Of  their  generation. 

The  design  of  Judaism  (as  of  Christianity)  therefore  in 
her  indignant  denunciation  of  Paganism,  is  not  the  con- 
demnation of  the  truth  which  was  then  revealed,  but  it 
is  to  bring  rehgion  back  to  that  truth — and  not  that  truth 
only,  but  to  that  truth  as  expounded  and  cleared  from  the 
dross  of  error  and  its  boundaries  enlarged  by  the  rich 
accessions  of  all  subsequent  revelations.  New  mines 
were  opened,  richer  and  more  abundant,  and  yet  all  the 
pure  gold  of  the  old  ones  was  carefully  preserved  and 
worked  into  the  new  tabernacle. 

But  the  general  views  here  taken,  supply,  in  this 
connection,  another  thought.  It  is  that  we  discover 
herein  reasons  for  one  common  and  universal  religion,  which 


350  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OP  SATAN. 

shall  finally  pervade  every  human  heart,  and  enclose  in 
its  broad  fold  the  entire  family  of  man. 

All  nature  proclaims  such  a  consummation  for  man, 
and  in  equal  distinctness  proclaims  Christianity  to  be 
such  a  religion.  It  is,  as  no  other  religion,  adapted  to 
man's  wants,  to  his  progress  and  to  his  full  development, 
whether  it  be  in  this  life  or  the  life  to  come.  It  is  under 
the  auspices  of  this  form  of  religion  that  mind  is  quickened 
and  matured  and  made  to  subserve  the  great  purposes  of 
human  advancement — that  human  genius  is  set  on  the 
alert  of  invention  and  discovery — that  the  powers  of 
nature  are  evolved,  applied  and  appropriated  to  man's  use 
and  progress.  It  is  this  form  of  religion  which  addresses 
itself  to  the  heart,  and  cultivates  the  moral  feelings  and 
evolves  and  applies  the  moral  powers  of  man.  It  addres- 
ses itself  to  the  whole  man,  develops  all  his  powers,  and 
fits  him  for  his  full  and  final  destiny. 

It  is  a  service,  adoration  and  praise  paid  to  the  God  of 
nature.  It  is  a  supreme  veneration  of  the  power  that 
made  the  world  and  keeps  every  star  in  its  course,  and 
manages  the  great  and  universal  machine  as  he  pleases. 
It  is  the  supreme  admiration  of  the  wisdom  which  de- 
vises, adjusts,  preserves  and  adapts  aU  things  so  as  to 
secure  the  whole  against  a  single  failure,  and  to  bring  out 
of  the  whole  the  great  and  benevolent  end  designed.  It 
is  the  "  transcendent  wonder  "  of  the  love  and  benevolence 
of  God  in  so  forming,  controlling  and  adjusting  all  things 
as  to  bring  good  out  of  the  whole.  No  poison  is  so 
venomous  that  it  is  not  made  to  yield  a  sweet,  no 
cloud  so  dark,  no  tempest  so  devastating,  no  providential 
dispensation  so  disastrous,  that  it  yields  not  in  the  end 
some  permanent  and  substantial  good. 

In  the  highest  possible  sense  then  the  religion  of 
Christ  is  a  natural  rehgion.  Did  we  need  further  proof 
of  this  we  should  find  it  in  its  peculiar  adaptations  to  the 


CHKISTIANITY  POE  MAN.  351 

social  and  civil  progress  of  man.  It  is  this  form  of  reli- 
gion which,  either  in  its  more  immediate  bearings,  or  m 
its  remoter  outgoings,  is  revolutionizing  the  world.  It 
has  made  the  earth  to  disgorge  its  mineral  wealth,  and 
has  moulded  it  into  every  conceivable  utensil,  tool  or 
machine  that  can  contribute  to  human  progress.  It  has, 
in  the  form  of  modern  commerce,  traversed  every  sea, 
made  nations  neighbors,  increased  beyond  all  precedent 
the  wealth  of  the  world,  checkered  every  land  with  rail- 
ways and  telegraphs,  and  conveyed  abroad  the  messengers 
of  the  Cross  and  supplied  the  means  and  applicances  for 
the  universal  diffusion  of  the  gospel.  It  has  translated 
the  Bible  into  almost  every  foreign  tongue,  and  given  a 
power  and  ubiquity  to  the  press  quite  unknown  in  the 
world  before.  It  is  the  author  of  all  the  freedom  in  the 
world — the  founder  of  all  constitutional  government,  and 
it  has  pervaded  the  world  at  large  with  a  higher  degree 
of  intelligence,  and  the  diffusion  of  the  higher  type  of 
civilization  which  now  blesses  the  world.  And  what  but 
the  expansive,  rousing,  enterprising  spirit  infused  by 
Christianity  has  so  stimulated  the  migratory  instincts  of 
men  at  the  present  day  ?  These  are  indicative  of  the  no 
distant  advances  which  await  our  race — procursive  of  the 
breaking  up  of  the  old  reclusive  habits  of  the  species, 
and  introductory  of  a  system  by  which  different  branches 
of  the  human  family  become  better  known  to  each  other, 
and  by  an  interchange  of  sentiments  and  thoughts,  as 
well  as  of  the  commodities  of  commerce,  they  contribute 
to  a  mutual  and  indefinite  advancement. 

Christianity,  as  its  most  obvious  impress  indicates  and 
its  most  spontaneous  workings  everywhere  vouch,  was 
made  for  man — for  man  in  his  expansion  into  a  full  man- 
hood— for  whom,  as  the  proprietor  and  controller  of  all 
the  powers  and  resources  of  nature  as  placed  at  his  dis- 
posal for  his  advancement,  whether  physical,  mental,  or 


352  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

religious,  and  for  the  realization  of  aU  he  is  promised, 
or  all  he  is  capable  of,  here  or  hereafter. 

No  other  rehgion  has  ever  exercised  in  the  world  such 
transforming  power,  no  other  contains  in  itself  the  ele- 
ments of  such  transformations.  False  religions  are  local 
in  their  character — temporary  in  duration,  and  mercenary 
in  their  application,  and  degTading  and  oppressive  in 
proportion  as  their  spirit  pervades  the  hearts  and  minds 
of  their  votaries.  They  are  most  obviously  made  for  the 
priest,  the  king,  and  the  Devil  and  not  for  the  people — ^not 
for  the  expansion  of  the  human  mind — not  for  the  culti- 
vation of  the  human  heart — not  to  elevate  society,  cherish 
freedom,  define  and  protect  human  rights,  or  bless  the 
race. 

There  are  two  features  of  our  rehgion  which,  contem- 
plated in  the  present  connection,  commend  it  as  a 
religion  especially  for  mail.  They  are  its  social  character , 
and  its  teaching  ministry.  In  these  two  features  it  differs 
essentially  from  aU  false  rehgions,  and  challenges  its 
claims  to  universal  regard  and  adoption  by  the  whole 
family  of  man.  In  proportion  as  a  rehgion  is  spurious  it 
substitutes  a  ritual  for  a  sermon,  a  ceremonial  and  a 
sohtary  worship  for  the  social  and  public  worship  of  the 
sanctuary — penance  for  repentance,  and  the  dogmas  of 
priests  for  the  simple  teachings  of  the  word  of  God. 


XYI. 
MODERN  SPURIOUS  RELIGIONS. 


THEIR  PEACTICAL  TENDENCIES  —  RESULTS  —  INFLUENCE  ON 
SOCIETY  —  ON  GOVERNMENTS,  AND  ON  CHARACTER  IN 
GENERAL  —  ROME  PAPAL  AND  ROME  PAGAN  —  POINTS  OP 
AGREEMENT. 

We  turn  next  to  the  handiwork  of  our  great  adver- 
sary, as  seen  in  his  schemes  for  deluding  and  then 
monopoKzing  the  human  mind,  and  the  powers  and 
resources  of  man,  through  more  modern  forms  of  false 
religions.  As  times  change,  and  the  world  advances,  the 
prince  of  darkness  changes  his  tactics  and  the  mode  of 
his  attack.  Hence  the  different  phases  of  idolatry  while 
the  nature  and  spirit  remain  the  same. 

Modern  false  religions  have  usually  been  divided  into 
three  general  classes :  Paganism,  Mohammedanism  and 
Eomanism.  These  have  a  common  origin,  and  they 
have  in  their  deleterious  results  on  the  condition  of  man, 
more  in  common  than  is  generally  supposed.  Based  as 
they  all  are  on  a  practical  atheism,  it  is  sometimes  diffi- 
cult to  determine  which  of  them  recognizes  the  least  of 
the  true  God.     In  theory  they  all  acknowledge  one  su- 

23 


354:  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

preme  God.  But  in  practice  the j  as  uniformly  deny  him. 
Neither  call  in  question  the  abstract  being  of  God.  Such 
a  monstrosity  only  falls  within  the  dark  domains  of 
atheism. 

In  nothing  do  we  more  distinctly  see  the  conflict  be- 
tween the  corrupt  heart,  and  reason  and  a  right  con- 
science than  in  the  existence  and  character  of  these  three 
forms  of  false  rehgion.  They  propose  a  compromise  be- 
tween the  conflicting  elements  of  man.  Reason  knows 
there  is  a  God,  conscience  feels  it  and  recognizes  his 
right  of  dominion  over  us,  but  the  heart  denies  and 
revolts.  It  disdains  to  acknowledge  any  such  authority. 
Having  no  complacency  in  the  character  of  such  a  God  it 
would  rather  have  no  God. 

Hence  the  invention  of  other  gods  and  of  corresponding 
systems  of  religion. 

To  the  demands  of  reason  and  conscience  that  God  be 
recognized,  the  heart  so  far  yields,  in  the  instance  of 
false  rehgions,  as  to  grant  the  abstract  fact  of  a  God,  but 
reserves  to  itself  the  prerogative  of  clothing  this  being 
with  attributes  congenial  with  its  own  corrupt  nature. 
Or  it  only  theoretically  acknowledges  the  being  of  one 
supreme  God,  then  adds  other  lesser  deities  to  whom  it 
pays  adorations  and  praises,  while  practically  it  loses 
sight  of  both  the  being  and  authority  of  the  true  God. 

What,  then,  has  sin  done  ?  It  has  cast  a  dark  and 
impenetrable  cloud  between  the  effulgence  of  the  great 
white  throne  and  this  lower  world.  It  has  covered  the 
earth  with  darkness  and  its  inhabitants  with  a  gross 
darkness.  It  has  exercised  the  uttermost  of  the  power 
that  has  been  granted  it,  to  shut  out  God  fi'om  the  world 
and  to  usurp  his  dominion  over  this  part  of  his  empire. 

How  this  is  done  appears  in  the  cursory  survey  we 
have  taken  of  the  priucipal  false  rehgions  that  have 
afflicted  our    world    and  covered  its  inhabitants  with 


IDOLATEY  A  CHAEACTEEISTIC  OP  FALSE  EELIGION        355 

weeping,  lamentation  and  woe  almost  from  the  time  tliat 
God  said,  "  the  day  in  ivJiich  ye  eat  thereof  ye  shall  die." 
Idolatry  has  been  the  prevailing  characteristic  of 
every  false  religion.  By  which  we  mean,  not  necessarily 
a  formal  prostration  to  idols,  but  an  attempt  to  detract 
from  the  most  excellent  character  of  God,  to  think  of  him 
and  to  act  as  if  he  were  such  a  one  as  ourselves,  or  to 
substitute  something  in  his  place.  The  particular  form 
that  idolatry  has  assumed  in  different  countries  and  in 
different  ages  of  the  world,  has,  as  we  have  seen,  depend- 
ed on  the  circumstances  under  which  it  has  existed. 
The  spirit  has  been  essentially  the  same,  but  the  external 
shape  has  varied  with  the  intellectual  culture  of  a  nation, 
with  their  moral  condition,  with  the  degree  of  the  know- 
ledge they  may  have  attained,  and  to  no  inconsiderable 
extent  with  the  general  progress  of  learning  and  moral 
science  in  the  world  at  large.  AU  these  things,  though 
they  have  not  essentially  changed  the  nature  or  essence 
of  idolatry  have  modified  its  appearances,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  changed  its  name.  Wherever,  by  strange  moral 
obliquity,  a  comparatively  polished  and  learned  people 
have  been  idolaters,  they  have  refined  on  the  grossness  of 
the  general  system  till  they  have  shorn  it  of  many  of 
its  more  glaring  deformities,  as  well  as  of  some  of  its 
more  gross  enormities,  and  thus  suited  it  to  the  age  and 
circumstances  in  which  it  was  to  exist.  While,  on  the 
other  hand,  in  the  darker  ages  of  the  world,  or  among  a 
more  ignorant  and  debased  people,  it  has  presented  a 
grosser  form  and  been  exemplified  in  more  cruelties  and 
abominations.  We  may  be  the  more  shocked  with  the 
latter,  while  we  more  thoroughly  abhor  the  aggravated 
guilt  of  the  former. 

So  insidiously  were  men  at  first  beguiled  into  idolatry 
that  we  do  not  greatly  wonder  at  the  success  of  the 
tempter.     No  one  can  look  upon  the  broad  expanse  of 


356  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

heaven,  set  witli  ten  thousand  brilliant  gems,  in  the 
midst  of  which  the  imperial  sun  has  placed  his  taber- 
nacle as  an  Eastern  monarch  in  the  midst  of  his  shining 
hosts,  or  where  the  moon  bears  her  mild  sway  by  night, 
and  displays  her  chastened  glory,  and  not  be  awed 
intO'  reverence,  and  be  constrained  to  explain  how  great, 
how  good,  how  glorious  is  he  who  garnished  the  heavens 
as  well  as  he  that  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth.  But 
if  we  add  to  the  idea  the  ancients  had  of  the  heavens,  the 
notions  we  have  gained  by  the  developments  of  modern 
science — if  we  admit  the  innumerable  hosts  of  planets 
that  adorn  the  concave  of  heaven  to  be  so  many  worlds 
like  our  own,  moving  majestically  round  their  respective 
suns  and  revolving  about  their  axes,  producing  the  revo- 
lutions of  day  and  night  and  the  vicissitudes  of  the  seasons, 
and  thus  fitting  them  as  suitable  abodes  for  animal  Hfe — 
if  we  admit  the  numberless  stars  that  twinkle  in  the 
uttermost  verge  of  space,  to  be  so  many  suns — the 
centres  of  so  many  systems  that  revolve  about  them,  we 
are  overawed  by  the  power,  the  excellency,  and  the  ma- 
jesty of  Him  who  spoke  them  into  existence  by  the  word 
of  his  power.  To  one  who  did  not  know  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  sin  it  might  seem  but  a  little  departure  from  the 
true  worship  to  pay  honors  to  the  hosts  of  the  firmament 
as  representatives  of  God.  For  in  nothing  is  there  shad- 
owed forth  more  of  the  infinite  Jehovah.  Just,  as,  at  a 
later  period  in  the  history  of  idolatry,  it  seemed  but  a 
slight  departure  from  the  worship  of  the  true  God  to  wor- 
ship Him  with  the  help  of  pictures  and  images — and  then 
through  the  medium  of  saints  and  angels,  but  in  the  end  it 
proved  to  be  but  an  entering  wedge  of  a  system  of  idol- 
atry that  has  done  more  than  any  other  to  keep  the 
human  mind  in  bondage. 

Such  has  been  the  origin  of  idolatry  in  two  very  differ- 
ent ages — the  one,  the  idolatry  of  the  Pagan  world  and 


MOHAMMEDANISM.  3  J  . 

the  other  of  the  Christian  world.  Pagans  use  the  same 
arguments  to  vindicate  idol  worship  that  Romanists  do 
to  defend  the  idolatry  of  their  rehgion.  The  one  differs 
from  the  other  in  hfctle  else  than  in  name  and  in  some 
of  the  modes  of  performing  their  worship.  The  one  is 
the  idolatry  of  a  Christian  age,  the  other  of  a  Pagan  age. 
Both  were  devices  of  the  arch  Fiend  to  cheat  men  out  of 
a  knowledge  of  God,  and  finally  to  beguile  them  of  their 
immortal  souls. 

Mohammedanism,  the  other  principal  form  of  idolatry, 
bears  nearly  the  same  relation  to  Paganism  that  Roman- 
ism does  to  Christianity,  in  this  respect,  that  it  is  a  modi- 
fication of  idolatry  suited  to  the  climate,  habits,  mental 
culture  and  moral  tastes  of  those  extensive  oriental 
nations  that  had  heretofore  been  Pagan.  It  was  nearly 
contemporary  in  its  origin  with  Romanism,  and  is  as 
pecuharly  suited  to  the  regions  of  country  over  which  it 
was  destined  to  spread,  as  Romanism  is  to  its  respective 
field. 

Here  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  introduction  and 
promulgation  of  Christianity  in  our  world  produced  a 
very  marked  change  in  aU  the  existing  systems  of 
idolatry.  A  new  light  broke  in  upon  the  world,  and 
idolatry  had  now  to  be  essentially  modified  so  as  to  suit 
the  new  state  into  which  the  world  was  brought  by  the 
introduction  of  Christianity.  In  some  respects  it  must 
be  made  more  subtle,  in  other  things  less  gross.  Here  it 
must  suffer  an  amputation  of  excrescences  or  of  decayed 
parts,  there  it  must  receive  an  addition.  Some  systems 
were  thus  modified  or  remodelled  where  others  were  com- 
pelled to  give  place  to  altogether  a  new  order  of  things. 

Of  the  former  are  Brahminism  of  India,  and  Boodhism 
of  India  and  China,  and  the  Eastern  portions  of  Asia, 
and  of  the  latter  we  may  instance  the  old  systems  of 
idolatry  that  were  spread  over  Persia,  Arabia,  and  all  the 


358  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

western  portion  of  Asia  and  the  adjoining  regions  of 
Europe.  The  first  were  modified  as  to  some  of  their 
objects  and  modes  of  worship — and  the  idea  of  the  incar- 
nation of  the  deity  and  of  vicarious  atonement  were  in- 
troduced— though  in  so  corrupted  a  form  as  to  make 
them  serve  none  of  the  great  purposes  of  incarnation  and 
atonement  by  Jesus  Christ.  While  the  other  systems 
that  I  have  named,  gave  place  to  Mohammedanism,  which 
preserved  the  spirit  of  the  old  systems  under  a  new 
costume  to  suit  the  spirit  of  the  times. 

What,  then,  have  we  before  us  as  the  legitimate  ojQfspring 
of  sin  and  the  power  and  craft  of  Satan  ?  Nothing  less 
than  the  monster  Idolatry  in  its  threefold  deformity  of 
Paganism,  Papacy  and  Mohammedanism. 

Would  we  here  estimate  the  magnitude  of  the  evil  in- 
flicted on  our  world,  we  must  commence  a  calculation 
which  the  arithmetic  of  eternal  ages  can  only  finish  ;  we 
must  estimate  all  the  evils  of  idolatry  since  the  first  de- 
parture from  God.  We  must  survey  all  the  mental  deso- 
lations it  has  produced,  we  must  bring  into  the  estimate 
all  the  'moral  wastes  that  have  followed  its  awful  march. 
Not  a  germ  of  moral  growth  can  thrive — nor  scarcely 
exist  on  the  soil  of  idolatry.  Every  generous  affection  of 
the  heart  is  paralyzed,  eveiy  aspiring  and  noble  exercise 
of  the  mind  smothered.  Mind  is  in  bondage — the  whole 
man  is  a  slave  where  wood  and  stone,  or  any  created 
thing  receives  the  honors  that  are  alone  due  to  God. 
Who  can  estimate  the  misery,  the  degradation,  the  ignor- 
ance that  are  entailed  on  an  idolatrous  people  ?  Who 
can  count  up  the  worth  of  the  social  affections  it  has 
blighted,  and  the  social  happiness  it  has  destroyed? 
Who  can  calculate  the  domestic  ties  it  has  severed,  and 
the  wretchedness  it  has  produced  in  the  tenderest  rela- 
tions in  life  ? 

Or  if  we  advert  but  for  a  moment  to  the  yet  more 


THE  WOEST  OF  IDOLATKY.  359 

bligliting  influence,  if  possible,  it  exercises  on  man's  civil 
relations — on  laws  and  governments,  we  yet  more  sadly 
lament  the  dire  mischiefs  of  sin  and  the  wiles  of  om-  Foe. 
It  is  the  father  of  despotism,  of  oppression  and  war,  but 
never  of  true  hberty,  of  national  prosperity  and  thrift. 

But  all  calculations  fail  when  we  attempt  to  estimate 
things  of  such  a  nature.  It  is  not  in  any  one  thing,  nor 
in  aU  we  have  named  or  can  name,  that  aU  the  evils  of 
idolatry  appear.  Its  dismal  details  are  met  everywhere. 
It  hardens  the  heart,  dries  up  the  natural  affections,  saps 
the  foundations  of  virtue,  corrupts  the  fountain  of  mo- 
ral principles,  and  blasts  all  that  is  lovely  and  dignified 
in  man. 

The  worst  of  heathenism  is  not  seen  in  a  few  widow 
burnings — or  in  the  annual  exposure  of  a  few  thousand 
infants — or  in  the  exposure  of  as  many  sick,  infirm  and 
aged  on  the  banks  of  the  sacred  river — or  in  the  long  and 
severe  pilgrimages  that  are  performed,  and  the  cruel  and 
bloody  penances  that  are  suffered.  These  may  attract 
the  attention  and  shock  the  senses  of  the  traveller  or  the 
superficial  observer,  and  thus  appear  the  worst  of 
Paganism.  But  you  must  look  farther  to  see  the  des- 
olation of  its  abominations.  This  can  only  be  seen  in 
the  withering  influence  it  has  in  all  the  ordinary  relations 
of  life.  It  enters  into  everything  and  leaves  the  marks 
of  its  desolation  everywhere.  A  personal  acquaintance 
only  can  convey  to  the  mind  what  sin  hath  done  in  the 
establishment  and  support  of  idolatry.  Here  it  has 
achieved  its  saddest  triumph.  It  has  enthralled  the  mind 
of  more  than  three  fourths  of  the  human  family.  It  has 
robbed  them  of  their  happiness — disrobed  them  of  their 
innocence  and  shut  them  out  from  the  smiles  of  heaven. 

Would  we  here  get  more  adequate  and  correct  ideas  of 
the  machinations  and  mischiefs  of  man's  great  Foe,  we 
must  look  away  to  where  "  Satan's  seat "  is  and  contem- 


360  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

plate  sin  in  its  less  controlled  sphere.  We  must  see  what 
it  has  done  in  enslaving  nations,  and  poisoning  the 
streams  of  life  among  congregated  millions.  We  must 
let  the  eye  for  a  moment  pass  over  the  dark  domains  of 
idolatry. 

Having  classed  Komanism  among  systems  of  idolatry, 
the  reader  may  ask  proofs,  if  there  be  any,  to  justify  such 
a  classification.  Is  the  Papacy  Christianity  or  is  it  but 
a  new  edition,  under  another  title,  of  old  Pagan  Home  ? 
A  new,  improved,  and  more  mischievously  ruinous  engine 
in  the  hands  of  our  adversary  by  which  to  enslave  the 
nations  and  decoy  to  death.  That  Komanism  is  a  stu- 
pendous power  in  the  world  is  but  too  obvious.  But  is  it 
a  power  for  good  or  for  evil,  for  Christ  or  for  the  Devil  ? 
Do  we  find  it  engaged  in  the  interests  of  freedom,  of  hu- 
manity, of  a  Christian  civihzation,  of  Hght,  knowledge 
and  a  pure  rehgion,  or  in  the  service  of  despotism,  op- 
pression, persecution,  ignorance  and  all  kinds  of  immo- 
rality and  impurity. 

The  following  points  of  resemblance  will  speak  for 
themselves.  In  origin  and  subsequent  development  it 
would  seem  nearly  allied  to  Paganism. 

It  is  a  system  of  idolatry  whose  basis  is  infidehty,  yet 
its  idolatry  is  in  form  and  pretence  Christianized  and  its 
infidelity  the  practical  unbelief  of  the  Christian  doctrines 
it  professes.  It  is  the  grand  counterfeit  of  Christianity, 
its  material  the  same  as  that  which  made  up  the  religion 
of  Pagan  Eome,  its/orm  and  lettering  stolen  from  the  image 
and  superscription  of  the  religion  of  Calvary. 

We  may  represent  her  as  a  woman,  whose  form  and 
whose  features,  though  awry,  and  marred,  and  disfigured 
by  meretricious  ornaments  and  fragments  from  Pagan 
shrines,  are  essentially  Christian,  yet  whose  spirit  and 
power  is  that  of  the  Pagan  Beast  whose  bulls  and  ana- 
themas are  thunderbolts  borrowed  from  Jupiter,  whose 


ROME  pagan:  eome  papal.  361 

costume  is  stolen  from  the  temples  of  different  heathen 
deities,  or  from  the  wardrobe  of  Judaism.  From  the 
Persian  priest  she  received  her  tiara,  from  the  Eoman 
augur  her  staff,  from  the  Jewis  rabbin  her  embroidered 
mantle,  and  her  scarlet  attire  from  the  great  red  dragon. 

From  the  undying  flame  on  Apollo's  shrine  she  bor- 
rowed the  idea  of  the  ever-lighted  candles  which  illu- 
mine her  altars,  and  from  the  vestal  virgins  that  once 
found  sanctuary  in  her  temples,  reappeared  in  the  tem- 
ples of  Christian  Eome  the  obsequious  handmaids  of  our 
Lady,  who  sitteth  on  the  seven  hills,  changed  somewhat, 
but  not  in  spirit,  and  equally  subserving  the  purposes  of 
a  corrupt  Church  and  a  licentious  priesthood. 

Let  Eome,  if  she  will,  christen  this  unfortunate  ap- 
pendage to  her  sanctuaries  by  the  name  of  nuns,  or  by 
the  more  taking  appellation  of  "  Sisters  of  Charity,"  (and 
some  of  these  we  honor  for  their  works  of  mercy,)  they 
are  but  the  vestals  of  Paganism,  reintroduced  on  the 
stage  from  behind  the  curtain  whither  they  had  retired 
on  the  approach  of  the  sun  that  arose  amidst  the  hills  of 
Judea,  and  made  to  act  a  part  not  dissimilar  in  its  nature, 
yet  amidst  halls  hung  with  other  drapery,  and  to  cater  to 
the  passions  of  an  audience  whose  tastes  were  less  gross, 
yet  whose  corrupt  soul  demanded  in  substance  the  same 
aliment.  Paganism  revived  in  the  form  of  Christianity. 
Saints  took  the  place  of  gods  and  heroes — pictures  and 
images  the  place  of  idols. 

Were  we  here  to  go  into  detail  we  could  verify  all  we 
have  intimated  touching  the  identity  of  Eomish  and 
Pagan  idolatry,  showing  that  Eome  has  done  little  more 
than  to  recast  old  material,  to  remould,  without  destroy- 
ing its  nature,  and  reconstruct  a  new  image — which,  in- 
deed, is  not  new,  it  being  in  its  moral  image  but  a  fac- 
simile of  the  old.  It  has  indeed,  affixed  on  it  a  new 
superscription — given    it    a    new  name  and    sealed    it 


362  THE  FOOT-PBINTS    OF  SATAN. 

with  a  new  mark,  and  made  its  hand  point  toward  the 
cross,  while  it  is  full  of  abominations  as  foul  as  ever 
polluted  the  shrines  of  Babylon  or  Sodom. 

The  following  comparison  between  the  religions  of 
Eiome  and  Brahma  will  exhibit  at  least  some  of  the 
grounds  we  have  for  the  opinion  that  the  Papacy  is  but  a 
counterfeit  of  Christianity,  and  but  a  republication  of  a 
volume  in  the  form  of  false  religions,  which  has  been  un- 
rolling itself  with  the  revolutions  of  time,  the  same  in 
spirit  and  matter,  though  varying  in  type  and  form,  to 
accommodate  itself  to  man's  religious  instincts  as  mo- 
dified in  different  stages  of  development  in  society  and 
in  human  improvement. 

The  intelligent  reader  will  supply  the  counterfeit  of 
Popery  while  we  refer  to  several  points  of  agreement  as 
exhibited  on  the  part  of  Brahminism.  The  Hindoos 
in  theory  acknowledge  one  supreme  God,  yet  worship 
him  only  through  some  medium,  hence  the  multiplicity  of 
their  gods.  The  Brahmins  in  defence  of  idolatry,  afl&rm 
that  their  images  and  visible  representations  are  but 
helps  to  devotion,  not  necessary  for  the  learned  and  holy, 
but  indispensable  for  the  ignorant  and  unstable,  who 
cannot  contemplate  divine  essences  and  indulge  in  holy 
abstractions,  but  must  have  some  visible  object  before 
them  in  order  to  fix  the  mind.  Speaketh  not  Bome  the 
same  thing  ?  The  Hindoos  have  their  gooroos,  mediators 
and  intercessors  between  them  and  their  gods — their 
mendicants,  as  gosav-nees,  varagees — their  hermits,  monks, 
and  devotees — their  Bhuts,  answering  to  Romish  Friars 
— their  vashias,  wives  of  the  gods  or  nuns.  Pilgrimages, 
penances,  bodily  inflictions,  are  the  rank  luxuriance  of  a 
heathen  soil  transplanted  to  Bom  an  ground.  The  Hin- 
doos beheve  righteoitsness  may  be  accumulated  by  good 
works,  and  penances  etc.,  and  be  transferred  to  others — 
which  may  be  bought  and  sold.  They  perform  the  Shaadhu 


EOMISH  AND  HINDOO  IDOLATEY.     '    363 

for  their  dead  relations,  {.  e.  feast  them  through  the  mouths 
of  the  Brahmins  and  give  money  to  the  priests  to  get 
their  souls  out  of  Purgatory.  They  use  the  Rosary — 
perform  Jupu  Tupu  (repetitions  of  prayers,  names  of 
deities,  and  various  penances) — practice  numerous  fast- 
ings and  observe  endless  feasts  and  holy-days — have  the 
lioly  water,  which  is  of  two  kinds  :  the  first,  one  of  they've 
natural  products  of  the  cow ;  the  other,  the  water  in  which 
the  priest  has  dipped  his  toe.  They  divide  sin  into  in- 
ward and  outward — venal  and  mortal — make  the  ignorance 
of  the  people  and  their  servility  to  the  priest  prime 
articles  of  their  faith — carefully  keep  from  them  the 
Shastas  or  sacred  books,  locked  up  in  an  unknown 
tongue — make  religion  the  especial  and  almost  exclusive 
business  of  the  priest — carry  out  their  gods  in  solemn 
'procession — use  bells  in  their  worship — and  keep  lights 
'burning  continually,  especially  at  the  tombs  of  deceased 
relatives.  Indeed  the  Komanists  of  India  are  scarcely  in 
a  single  particular  behind  their  Hindoo  neighbors  in  the 
observance  of  heathen  rites  and  superstitions.  Their 
priests  exercise  over  their  minds  the  same  unlimited  con- 
trol, work  on  their  fears  and  superstitions  in  the  same 
way,  practice  pious  frauds  and  worship  their  images, 
apparently  with  the  same  spirit  and  in  nearly  the  same 
form  as  the  Hindoos.  We  libel  the  Hindoo  if  we  call 
him  a  worse  idolater  than  the  Eomanist. 

Compare  the  gorgeous  mummery  of  the  fete  in  honor 
of  St.  Bosalia  at  Palermo,  in  the  island  of  Sicily,  called 
"  Corso  Trionfale,"  with  the  festival  of  Juggernaut  in 
Hindostan,  and  tell  me,  if  you  can,  which  has  in  it  the 
most  of  heathenism.  Bead,  who  can,  a  description  of 
Bosaha's  car,  of  its  decorations  and  gorgeous  trappings — 
of  the  shouts  and  adorations  of  a  tumultuous  throng  of 
superstitious,  ignorant  votaries,  and  not  believe  himself  in 
the  land  of  Orissa.     Substitute  Juggernaut  for  the  name 


364  THE  FOOT-PRINTS   OF  SATAN. 

of  the  Sicilian  goddess,  change  a  few  other  names,  and  give 
the  whole  a  Brahminian  costume  and  scenery,  and  wherein 
has  the  heathenism  of  Sicily  the  preeminence  over  that 
of  Orissa  ?  It  is  a  difference  in  name  but  not  in  spirit — 
in  pretension  and  arrogance  and  hypocrisy,  without  the 
remotest  resemblance  to  the  religion  of  the  meek  and 
lowly  One. 

No  one  can  read  the  history  of  the  early  corruption  of 
the  Church,  from  the  third  to  the  seventh  century,  and  re- 
main ignorant  of  the  source  from  which  this  corruption 
mainly  originated.  The  assimilation  of  the  Christian 
Church,  in  many  of  its  rites,  usages  and  modes  of  wor- 
ship, with  those  of  the  heathen,  is  wofully  striking. 
The  great  and  good  Constantino  himself  contributed 
much  to  deck  the  Church  with  the  meretricious  orna- 
ments of  Paganism. 

The  denial  to  the  people  of  the  Bible,  is  a  feature  of 
the  Papacy  borrowed  from  Paganism.  As  in  the  one 
case,  so  in  the  other,  the  sacred  books  are  only  for  the 
Priesthood. 

Eiomanism,  hke  Pagan  religions,  is  a  religion  of  sense, 
its  emotions  produced  by  sensible  objects,  as  images, 
pictures,  and  things  material.  The  idea  of  sin  dwell- 
ing in  the  animal  system  is  stolen  from  Heathen  phi- 
losophy. So,  of  consequence,  physical  mortifications,  in 
which  the  Papal  religion  abounds,  appear  in  discred- 
itable rivalry  of  their  heathen  original. 

Again  persecution,  which  has  been  so  distinguishing  a 
feature  of  the  religion  of  Borne,  is  of  Pagan  origin.  The 
conquest  of  a  country  was  the  conquest  of  its  gods. 
There  was  not  often  much  ostensible  resistance  to  the 
new  divinities  of  the  conquerors ;  and  no  visible  perse- 
cution. Pagans  and  Papists  walk  together  because 
agreed  in  all  essential  points.     They  live  in  harmony, 


EOME  papal:  ROME  PAGAN.  365 

as  in  India  at  the  present  day,  and  see  no  occasion  for 
persecution. 

Classes  for  the  dead  are  none  other  than  the  practice  of 
the  Shradh  among  the  Hindoos,  in  a  poor  apology  of  a 
Christian  dress.  The  near  relatives  of  the  deceased  as- 
semble generally  on  the  bank  of  some  river,  or  about  a 
tank  where  they  perform  numerous  ceremonies  called 
Shradh,  in  honor  of  and  for  the  supposed  benefit  of  the 
dead.  It  is  usual  to  perform  a  monthly  Shradh  for  the 
first  year  of  the  death  of  a  parent,  and  once  or  more  in 
every  year  is  Shradh  performed  for  all  their  ancestors. 
These  rites  are  believed  to  be  very  meritorious,  as 
well  as  to  give  pleasure  to  the  departed,  and  greatly 
to  inure  to  their  benefit.  Hence  great  importance 
is  attached  to  them,  and  no  pains  or  money  spared  in 
sending  succor  to  their  departed  ones.  And  who  does 
not  here  see  the  origin  of  Romish  Masses  for  the  dead 
as  a  most  prominent  rite  of  the  Eomish  Church  ? 

In  the  garb  of  Pope  as  universal  bishop,  the  Pontifex 
Maximus  of  Home  Pagan  has  once  more  appeared,  its 
priesthood,  its  pompous  rites  and  gorgeous  dresses,  its 
sacrifices,  incense  and  altars  are  all  borrowed,  partly 
from  Pagan  Eome,  partly  from  Judaism.  Its  holy  days, 
fasts,  feasts,  saints'  days,  are  purely  of  heathen  pedigree. 
Heathen  idols  have  in  modern  Home  received  a  new  no- 
menclature. Jupiter  is  now  St.  Peter.  Apollo  is  St. 
John.  Venus  is  the  Madonna.  "  The  second  Beast  gives 
power  to  the  image  of  the  first  Beast."  Eev.  xiii.  15. 
Home  Papal  is  Bome  Pagan  perpetuated,  modified  and 
adjusted  to  the  spirit  and  progress  of  the  times.  The 
image  of  St.  Mary  usurps  the  place,  in  the  Pantheon  at 
Bome,  once  occupied  by  the  colossal  statue  of  Jupiter 
Ultor.  The  superb  bronze  statue  of  Jupiter,  ninety  feet 
in  height,  which  rises  above  the  high  altar  of  St.  Peter's, 
was  pillaged  from  the  old  Boman  Pantheon.    And  the 


366  THE    FOOT-PKIHTS  OF  SATAN. 

beautiful  porphyry  urn  which  adorned  its  portico  now 
embellishes  the  gorgeous  chapel  of  St.  John  Lateran. 
The  house  of  All  Saints  at  Rome  Papal  was  once  the 
house  of  All  Gods  (the  Pantheon)  of  Rome  Pagan. 

The  "  Holy  Chair,"  which  used  to  be  brought  out  and 
exhibited  to  the  gaze  of  the  admiring  multitude  on  the  day  , 
of  its  festival  (Jan.  28th)  was,  on  one  of  those  occasions  (in 
1662)  discovered  to  be  covered  with  heathenish  and  ob- 
scene car%dngs,  representing  the  doings  of  Hercules,  And 
not  thinking  this  exactly  complimentary  to  the  taste  of  St. 
Peter  in  the  selection  of  his  chair,  the  parties  concerned 
have  since  suffered  it  to  repose  quietly  in  the  chancel. 
So  much  for  the  pagan  origin  of  this  famous  relic. 

But  this  famous  chair,  it  seems,  has  been  allowed  to  teU 
another  tale  of  the  common  brotherhood  of  false  rehgions. 
We  are  not  only  able  to  trace  so  near  a  connection  be- 
tween Rome  Papal  and  Rome  Pagan  that  we  feel  no  dif- 
ficulty in  taking  the  one  as  the  legitimate  successor  of 
the  other,  but  we  discover  to  our  further  surprise  (if  Lady 
Morgan's  account  of  St.  Peter's  chair  be  relied  on)  that 
Rome  and  Mecca  have  a  nearer  relation  than  had  been 
supposed.  From  our  Lady's  account  (in  her  book  on 
Italy)  it  would  seem  that  an  old  carving  was  found  on  it 
when  subjected  to  a  sacrilegious  examination  in  the  days 
of  Napoleon — an  inscription  to  this  effect,  "  There  is 
BUT  ONE  God,  and  Mohammed  is  his  Prophet."  The 
very  creed  of  the  Mussulman,  and  a  very  befitting  one  to 
appear  on  the  chief  seat  of  the  Papal  Beast. 

If  our  position  be  correct  that  Popery  is  the  summa- 
tion and  concentration  of  all  past  systems  of  error  and 
rehgious  delusion,  modified  and  suited  to  the  times — the 
master-piece  of  the  Devil,  then  this  symbolical  connec- 
tion with  Islam  and  the  old  Pagan  worship,  is  as  we 
should  expect.  BeHeving  as  we  do  that  the  true  Temple 
is  built  of  materials  collected  from  all  bygone   systems 


THE  EGYPTIAN  MYTHOLOGY.  367 

and  experiences — from  all  tlie  right  and  the  good  of  the 
past,  going  in  to  make  up  the  one  true  Temple,  and  to 
vindicate  the  immortahty  of  the  good  and  the  right,  so 
we  believe  we  are  to  look  for  a  corresponding  summation 
and  concentration  of  the  ways,  means,  materials  and 
modes  of  working  employed  by  our  great  adversary  in 
the  stupendous  work  of  false  rehgions.  His  systems  too, 
are  progressive — accumulative — all  past  systems  repre- 
sented in  the  present,  and  his  last,  his  chmax,  his  consum- 
mation. 

Indeed,  the  traveller  in  Home  is  at  once  struck  with  the 
resemblance  of  the  present  worship  of  the  Bomans  with 
the  old  Pagan  mythology  of  ancient  Rome.  Popery  is 
httle  more  than  old  Roman  Paganism  in  a  new  dress. 
Yet  we  concede  that  the  errors  of  Romanism  are  not 
"absolute  falsehood,  but  corrupted  truths."  Or  rather 
"  the  principal  delusions  which  have  at  different  times 
exercised  a  pernicious  influence  over  humanity  were 
founded,  not  on  absolute  falsehood,  but  on  misconceived 
and  perverted  truths,"  and  therefore  are  deserving  of 
commiseration  as  well  as  blame. 

Again,  Egyptian  mythology  is  made  to  contribute  its 
quota  to  adorn  the  Pantheon  of  Papal  Rome  and  to 
make  up  the  number  of  its  gods.  The  moon,  we  know, 
was  the  principal  emblem  of  the  mother  god  of  Egypt. 
Hence  we  meet  the  Papal  goddess  (the  Virgin)  painted  on 
the  windows  of  Romish  cathedrals,  standing  on  the  moon. 
The  tapers  too,  burnt  before  Romish  altars,  had,  from  the 
earliest  times,  been  used  to  Hght  up  the  splendor  of 
Egyptian  altars  in  the  darkness  of  their  temples.  From 
the  same  source,  too,  was  derived  the  custom  of  shaving 
the  crown  of  the  head,  which  the  Egyptian  priests  prac- 
ticed centuries  before  the  religion  of  Rome  was  known. 

Bosman,  a  Dutch  writer,  speaking  of  Romish  missions 
among  the  very  degraded  Pagans  of  Guinea,  supposes 


368  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

"the  Romanists  must  be  the  most  successful  missionaries 
among  them  on  account  of  the  Tiear  resemblance  of  Roman- 
ism to  the  religion  of  the  people  of  Guinea.  They 
agree  with  them  in  several  particulars,  especially  in  their 
ridiculous  ceremonies,  in  their  abstinence  from  certain 
kinds  of  food  at  certain  times,  and  in  their  reHance  on 
antiquity  and  the  Hke."  The  Negroes,  however,  seemed 
to  take  a  more  common-sense  view  of  the  matter,  judg- 
ing that  "  so  small  a  change  was  not  worth  the  making." 

Or  we  may  say  Romanism  assimilates  to  Deism  in  its 
avowed  denial  of  the  supreme  authority  of  revelation  ;  to 
Mohammedanism,  in  its  resort  to  force  to  propagate  itself 
and  extend  its  dogmas  ;  and  to  Paganism,  in  its  idolatry 
and  the  gorgeousness  of  its  worship. 

Again,  the  corruptions  of  Judaism  have  contributed  no 
inconsiderable  share  to  the  Papaby.  Like  the  Papists, 
the  Jews  do  not  approve  of  a  man's  reading  much  of  the 
Bible,  because  it  may  lead  him  to  speculate.  They  say 
the  Rabbinical  commentaries  are  as  much  as  is  proper 
for  the  people  to  know.  Who  does  not  discern  the  pro- 
totype of  the  Papacy  here  ?  and  the  footprints  of  the 
great  deceiver  in  both  ?  Jesuitical  casuistry  is  as  much 
a  feature  of  modern  Judaism  as  of  Popery.  Both  systems 
are  pervaded  by  a  spirit  of  craft,  selfishness  and  spiritual 
tyranny. 

Popery  is  Gentile  Rabbinism — makes  traditions  at 
least  of  equal  authority  with  the  Bible,  and  makes  the 
Church  the  expounder  of  both.  Absolution  is  a  doctrine 
of  perverted  Judaism.  All  obligations  were  solved  on 
the  great  day  of  atonement.  Improving  on  this  the 
Romish  priest  can,  for  money,  absolve  from  all  sins  past 
and  grant  indulgence  for  all  sins  in  the  future. 


XVII. 
FALSE  RELIGIONS.— (Continued.) 


POPEEY  THE  GREAT  COUNTERFEIT — GREAT  TRUTHS  WHICH 
EOME  HAS  PRESERVED  YET  PERVERTED  —  PAGANISM  CON- 
TRIBUTED LARGELY  TO   POPERY. 

But  we  must  not  overlook  or  fail  to  credit  Eome 
with  certain  great  radical  truths  and  certain  essential 
features  of  a  true  religion,  which  in  spite  of  all  her  sad 
and  mortal  perversions,  and  as  gems  among  an  irretriev- 
able heap  of  rubbish,  she  has  retained — the  form  and  not 
the  spirit.  And  what  is  quite  worthy  of  notice,  Eome  has 
preserved  some  truths  in  greater  distinctness  than  Pro- 
testantism has,  as  the  form  and  the  superscrij)tion  of 
the  counterfeit  is  sometimes  found  to  be  more  perfect 
than  those  of  the  real  metal. 

It  will  not  be  amiss  here  to  enumerate  some  of  the 
particulars  in  which  Eome  has  preserved  certain  great 
truths  and  outlines  of  Christianity  with  great  distinctness, 
yet  so  caricatured  and  perverted  them  as  to  more  than 
neutralize  their  power — to  make  them  the  hiding  of  her 
power  for  evil  more  than  justifying  the  appellation  we 
have  apphed  to  her  as  the  great  Counterfeit  of  Christi- 
anity. 

^  24 


370  THE   FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Nor  need  we  confine  our  remarks  to  Rome.  Otlier 
false  religions  exhibit  unmistakable  traces  of  revealed 
truth,  which,  like  diamonds  in  huge  heaps  of  rubbish,  lie 
dormant  and  powerless,  but  stand  as  so  many  lights 
shining  (though  dimly)  in  dark  places.  To  rescue  and 
burnish  and  reset  in  the  diadem  of  truth  these  fragment- 
ary gems  is  the  work  of  an  all-renovating  Christianity. 
The  work  of  the  missionary,  philosophically  speaking,  is 
not  so  much  to  introduce  new  ideas  into  the  mind  of  the 
heathen  as  to  revive  and  correct  old  ones — to  remove  the 
rubbish  by  which  sin  and  ignorance  have  buried  from 
sight  the  original  truths  on  which  the  given  system  is 
built — to  tear  away  the  hay,  wood  and  stubble,  and  re- 
produce the  silver,  gold  and  precious  stones  of  pristine 
truth.  They  know  God,  yet  serve  him  not  as  God. 
They  have  their  saviours,  atoners — substitutes — mediators 
many.  The  idea  of  sacrifice  and  atonement  is  rife 
among  them,  but  all  perverted.  They  believe  in  the  na- 
tive depravity  of  man — the  necessity  of  another's  right- 
eousness to  be  set  to  their  account — in  a  state  of  future 
reward  and  punishment — in  all  the  fundamental  truths  of 
our  religion.  Yet  practically  they  ignore  the  whole. 
Through  the  excessive  blindness  of  their  minds  they 
have  totally  perverted  the  ways  of  the  Lord. 

The  idea  of  sacrifices  and  burnt-offerings — notice  of 
a  universal  deluge — the  recognition  by  Pagans,  Moslems, 
and  Christians  of  every  name,  of  Abraham  as  the  great 
man  of  the  whole  religious  world,  and  the  universal  honor 
that  has  been  accorded  to  Moses  and  the  prophets,  are 
foot-prints  in  the  deserts  that  no  moral  siroccos  have  ever 
been  able  to  obliterate.  And  yet  more  remarkable  is  the 
general  adoption  of  the  division  of  time  into  weeks.  From 
the  Christian  nations  in  Europe  to  the  Chinese  Sea, 
including  Egyptians,  Greeks,  Chinese  and  Eomans,  we 


TEACES  OP  THE  TEUE  EELIGION.         371 

trace  at  least  a  traditional  connection  witli  the  true  re- 
ligion. 

In  India  the  division  of  time  into  weeks  has  all  along 
been  observed.  The  nomenclature  of  the  days  is  derived 
from  the  names  of  the  sun,  moon  and  planets,  exactly  as 
in  Europe.  The  remembrance,  however,  of  the  seventh 
as  a  Sabbath  or  sacred  day  of  rest,  has  been  completely 
lost.  Yet  enough  remains  to  indicate  its  origin,  yet 
stripped  of  all  which  sin  and  Satan  would  have  expunged. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  rehgion  which  has  not  truth  mixed 
with  whatever  ingredients  constitute  it.  "Paganism," 
says  Carlyle,  "  is  a  veracious  expression  of  the  earnest, 
awestruck  feelings  of  man  towards  the  universe." — Pa- 
ganism emblemed  chiefly  the  operations  of  nature,  the 
"ejBforts,  vicissitudes,  combinations  and  destinies  of 
things  and  men  in  the  world."  While  "  Christianis^i  " 
emblems  the  laws  of  human  duty,  the  moral  law  of  man. 
The  one  for  the  sensuous  nature,  the  other  for  the  moral. 
Indeed  we  shall  discover  traces  of  the  true  religion  run- 
ning through  all  the  turbid  streams  of  idolatry.  The  in- 
stitution of  sacrifice  for  sin,  for  example,  as  practiced  first 
in  Eden,  and  thence  down  through  all  after  generations, 
prefiguring  the  great  reality,  was  doubtless  a  positive  in- 
stitution, and  not  a  dictate,  as  many  suppose,  of  natural 
rehgion. 

But  it  is  more  especially  to  Bomanism  that  we  would 
look  for  our  illustrations.  Let  us  first  trace  some  of  the 
great  truths  incorporated  in  this  colossal  system  of  error 
and  delusion,  and  then  see  how  they  are  perverted  and 
abused. 

I.  The  Papists  are  right  in  the  honor  they  give  to  the 
Head  of  the  Church.  He  is  worthy  of  all  honor,  of  su- 
preme reverence,  and  untiring  service.  He  is  infallible. 
But  they  grievously  mistake  in  putting  a  man  in  the 
place  of  God,  and  of  honoring  and  serving  the  creature 


372  THE    rOOT-PRINTS   OP  SATAN. 

and  not  the  Creator.  Too  much  importance  cannot  be 
attached  to  the  idea  of  headship  in  the  Church.  And 
having  put  the  crown  upon  the  right  head  we  cannot  bow 
at  his  feet  too  submissively  or  ascribe  to  him  too  ecstatic 
praise.  And  here  we  discover  the  true  foundation  for 
the  infallibility  of  the  head  of  the  Church.  No  Church 
holds  this  doctrine  more  firmly  than  the  Eomish,  yet 
wickedly  ascribes  to  a  fallible  man  what  belongs  only  to 
the  infalhble  God.  Christ  has  been  constituted  the  head 
over  all,  supreme,  infallible  ;  God's  Vicegerent,  Lawgiv- 
er, King  and  Judge.  How  skillfully  and  adroitly  has  he 
been  counterfeited,  whether  it  be  Pope,  Grand  Lama,  or 
the  Prophet  of  Mecca. 

II.  The  Infallihiiity  of  the  Church,  and  Absolution  by  the 
priest,  are  not  so  much  errors  as  perverted  truths,  retained 
more  distinctly  by  the  Romish  Church  than  by  the  Pro- 
testant. Truth  is  infalhble.  The  true  Church  is  rooted 
and  grounded  on  the  truth,  and  just  so  far  as  she  is 
a  living  demonstration  of  the  truth,  she  is  infaUible.  The 
error  lies  in  predicating  of  a  corrupt  or  partially  sancti- 
fied Church,  what  is  true  only  of  a  perfect  Church.  And 
of  the  much  abused  dogma  of  absolution  it  is  a  delightful 
truth  that  the  priest  or  the  minister  of  Christ  may  de- 
clare sins  forgiven  to  all  who  truly  repent  and  beUeve. 
And  no  doubt  it  is  the  privilege  of  Christ's  ministers  to 
attain  to  that  skilhulness  in  divine  things,  that  discrimi- 
nation in  "  discerning  spirits  "  that  he  may  declare,  not 
in  his  own  name,  but  in  that  of  his  Master,  that  the  sins 
of  this  or  that  man  are  forgiven.  Apostohc  faith  shall 
bring  back  apostohc  gifts  and  graces. 

III.  The  Eomish  Communion  has  retained  the  only 
appropriate  appellation  of  the  Christian  Church  :  the 
Holy,  Catholic,  Apostolic  Chuech.  She  claims  what 
the  true  Church  of  Christ  has  a  right  to,  catholicity,  apos- 
tohcity,  sanctity,  unity,  unchangeableness.     As  the  body 


A  RELIGIOUS  CENTEE.  373 

shall  become  like  its  infallible  head  it  shall  show  forth 
these  characteristics,  beautiful  as  Tirzah,  comely  as 
Jerusalem  and  terrible  as  an  army  with  banners.  What 
Eome  claims  to  be,  the  true  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  shall 
be. 

IV.  Another  interesting  feature  of  the  true  rehgion 
which  Rome  has  retained  even  more  perfectly  than  Pro- 
testantism, is  the  idea  of  one  great  local  Centre.  This 
seems  a  dictate  of  natural  religion — (or  perhaps  matter 
of  very  early  revelation) — which  has  met  a  very  ready 
response  in  the  economy  of  nearly  all  forms  of  rehgion. 

Different  systems  of  Paganism  have  their  centres. 
The  idolatrous  Arabs,  before  the  reform  of  Mohammed, 
had  their  Kaaba  and  the  Black  Stone,  the  Mohammedans 
thek  Mecca,  Brahminism  its  Benares.  The  Magians 
had  their  great  Fire  Temple,  and  the  worshippers  of  the 
Grand  Lama  made  the  place  of  his  throne  the  great  rally- 
ing point  for  half  the  population  of  the  globe.  And  more 
conspicuously  than  all.  Borne  is  the  grand  centre  of  the 
Papacy.  The  Pope,  St.  Peter's,  the  Vatican,  rehcs, 
saints,  the  Holy  Virgin,  severally  and  jointly,  make  up 
the  great  rallying-point  of  Bomanism. 

Mecca,  the  present  centre  of  Islamism,  was  a  great  re- 
ligious centre  generations  before  the  world  had  ever 
heard  of  Mohammed.  Perchance  the  Sabians  worship- 
ped there.  There  was  the  famous  Black  Stone  and  the 
well  Zemzem,  about  which  for  centuries  bowed  the  con- 
gregated tribes  of  Arabia,  and  over  which  in  time  arose 
the  celebrated  Kaaba,  the  oldest  fragment  of  the  misty 
past.  The  same  time- honored  and  temple- consecrated 
spot  remained  a  great  rehgious  centre,  remodelled  and 
reconsecrated  by  Mohammed,  towards  which  180,000,000 
of  souls,  stretching  over  two  continents,  from  the  Chinese 
Sea  to  the  Atlantic,  bowed  their  faces.    Here,  from  the 


374:  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

remotest  regions  of  Islamism,  multitudes  annually  con- 
gregate as  to  the  great  centre. 

Jerusalem  was  the  centre  of  Judaism.  Mount  Zion, 
the  Temple,  the  visible  Shekinah,  was  the  grand  centre  of 
the  Jews'  dispensation.  All  faces  were  turned  towards 
the  Holy  City.  Every  Jew  must  go  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
worship.  The  fact  is  significant  that  the  great  Lawgiver 
should  give  so  decided  an  importance  to  Jerusalem  as  a 
local  centre  of  a  dispensation  which  in  an  important  sense 
he  made  a  model  dispensation.  It  would  seem  to  indi- 
cate that  the  religious  instincts  which  led  all  ancient  sys- 
tems of  religion  to  such  a  choice  were  innate  and  right, 
and  worthy  to  be  imitated.  And  we  have  here  more 
than  an  intimation  that  that  higher,  hoher,  more  expan- 
sive and  more  diffusive  dispensation  df  grace  for  which 
we  look  and  which  we  believe  hastens  on  apace,  shall 
have  its  grand  centre  in  kind  like  the  Jerusalem  and 
Mount  Zion,  and  the  Holy  Temple  of  its  illustrious 
prototype,  but  in  degree  vastly  more  splendid  and 
worthy  of  the  highly  exalted  and  glorious  dispensation  it 
shall  represent. 

The  grand  centre  towards  which  all  true  reUgion  tends, 
and  about  which  it  must  finally  revolve,  is  the  Cross — 
the  great  centre  of  attraction ;  some  tending  thither  by 
affinity,  some  by  repulsion — repelling  from  themselves  all 
which  will  not  in  its  nature  be  attracted  towards  the 
great  centre  ;,  the  attractive  power  of  divine  love ;  the 
centre  Christ,  love  personified.  All  that  is  true  in  re- 
ligion is  susceptible  of  attraction.  The  true  gold  of  piety 
— the  gems  of  the  moral  firmament — are  the  sparkling 
stars,  shedding  their  borrowed  yet  brilliant  light,  and  re- 
volving about  the  SuN.  Towards  it  all  hearts  look — 
about  it  the  whole  spiritual  universe  revolves — system 
about  system — the  less  about  the  greater,  but  all  about 
the  Grand  Centre. 


THE  NEW  JERUSALEM.  375 

But  we  mean  more  than  this.  We  mean  that  Chris- 
tianity when  it  shall  have  taken  possession  of  the 
earth  in  its  millennial  glory,  and  our  glorious  King  shall 
reign,  shall  have  its  visible  centre ;  that  Jerusalem  shall 
become  the  grand  Metropolis  of  the  new  Kingdom  ;  that 
the  Jews  shall  repossess  the  land  which  was  given  them 
for  an  everlasting  inheritance ;  that  the  Holy  City 
shall  be  rebuilt  in  proportions  and  grandeur  before  un- 
known, and  the  Temple  shall  arise  on  Mount  Zion  in 
splendor  such  as  Solomon  never  saw.  What  Jerusalem 
was  to  the  Jews,  this  new  Jerusalem  shall  be  to  the  whole 
body  of  the  faithful  of  every  nation  and  tongue  and  kin- 
dred. Thither  shall  go  up,  at  least  by  their  representa- 
tives, all  tribes  and  nations  to  Jerusalem  to  worship. 
We  believe  the  simple  announcement  of  Zechariah,  that 
"  all  the  families  of  the  earth  shall  come  up  unto  Jerusa- 
lem even  from  year  to  year,  to  worship  the  King,  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  to  keep  the  feast  of  Tabernacles." 

And  we  believe  Ezekiel's  glowing  descriptions  of  the 
Holy  City  yet  to  arise,  and  of  the  magnificent  Temple 
that  shall  be  the  glory  thereof,  and  of  the  glory  of  the 
worship  to  be  performed  there  ;  and  the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness that  shall  dwell  there,  shall  all  be  realized  in  this 
great  world's  centre  and  exposition  of  the  ways  and 
works,  the  honors  and  spoils,  the  virtues  and  graces  of 
Christianity  in  the  glory  of  its  highest  earthly  perfec- 
tion. We  may  form  some  conception  of  what  Jerusalem 
shall  be  in  the  earlier  generations  of  that  indefinitely 
long  period  called  the  Millennium,  when  the  riches  of  the 
Gentiles  shall  flow  into  it  and  kings  shall  bring  their 
gold  and  incense.  Who  can  conceive  the  beauty  and 
grandeur  of  the  city  of  the  Great  King  after  the  adorn- 
ments of  but  a  single  generation  ?  But  add  to  this  a  thous- 
and years — perchance  Myriads  of  years — and  look  again 
upon  the  Holy  City,  after  that  the  silver  and  the  gold,  and 


376  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

labor  and  the  skill  of  a  renovated  world  are  laid  at 
the  feet  of  the  Great  King,  and  the  possessors  thereof 
vie  with  each  other  for  the  honor  of  adoring  the  place 
where  his  presence  and  glory  more  especially  dwell. 

But  we  may  not  stop  here.  Not  only  shall  the  con- 
secrated nations  and  tribes,  in  the  highly  exalted  condi- 
tion of  the  Millennial  state  of  the  Church,  have  their 
great  centre  of  holy  influences  and  more  exalted  privi- 
leges, where  Emanuel  more  especially  dwells,  which 
we  have  called  new  Jerusalem,  the  city  of  the  Great 
King,  but  there  shall  follow,  after  a  short  and  most 
eventful  era,  (the  last  death-struggle  of  the  Foe,)  the 
future,  final  and  everlasting  reign  of  the  saints  upon  the 
earth.  "  Such  as  be  blessed  of  him,  shall  inherit  the 
earth."  "The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land  and 
dwell  therein  forever."  "  The  meek  shall  inherit  the 
earth." 

And  when  the  King  shall  appear  in  his  consummated 
glory ;  when  in  the  midst  of  ten  thousand  times  ten 
thousand  angels,  and  of  the  countless  multitudes  of  the 
redeemed  from  Adam  to  the  last  soul  converted,  he  shall 
appear  and  take  the  Mediatorial  throne,  where  shall  be 
his  footstool  ?  where  his  abode  ;  where  the  place  of  his 
throne  ?  Be  it  that  his  glorious  presence  blesses  every 
soul,  in  the  remotest  regions  of  his  wide  domains,  yet 
is  there  not  a  grand  and  glorious  centre  from  which  ema- 
nate, as  rays  from  the  sun,  all  light,  all  love,  all  benefi- 
cence ?  Is  there  not  a  place  of  his  throne — a  place  of  his 
abode  ?  And  as  this  Mediatorial  kingdom  is  an  earthly 
kingdom,  has  it  not  an  earthly  Metropolis  ?  In  har- 
mony with  this  idea  John  saw  the  new  Jerusalem  come 
from  heaven.  It  was  the  heavenly  state  come  down  to 
earth.  It  was  the  earthly  Jerusalem  made  heavenly — 
a  fit  abode  for  angels — for  the  spirits  of  just  men  made 
perfect — a  fit  abode  for  the  great  King.     Then  most  em- 


PELGEIMAGE  A  TEUE  IDEA.  377 

phatically  shall  Jerusalem  be  the  glory  of  the  whole 
earth. 

V.  It  may  be  inferred,  from  what  has  been  said  of 
centres,  that  pilgrimage  is  a  true  idea,  the  dictate  of  a 
high  order  of  piety,  most  sadly  perverted  and  made  the 
source  of  untold  evils  by  nearly  all  false  rehgions,  yet  an 
idea  preserved  by  them  more  correctly  than  by  the  true 
religion.  The  devout  Jew  turned  his  face  towards  Jeru- 
salem, the  city  of  his  God,  and  longed  to  set  his  foot  on 
the  sacred  soil  where,  amidst  all  the  symbols  of  his  re- 
ligion, he  might  bow  in  the  holy  Temple.  With  a  Hke 
yearning  the  deluded  Moslem  sets  his  face  towards  Mec- 
ca, and  feels  that  a  pilgrimage  thither  is  worth  the  toil  of 
a  lifetime.  The  Hindoo  looks  to  Benares  or  Jugger- 
naut as  the  great  point  of  attraction  and  centre  and  radi- 
ating point  of  all  his  superstitious  fancies.  In  the  prac- 
tice itself  there  is  couched  an  interesting  truth,  but  when 
perverted  in  the  service  of  superstition  it  is  the  source  of 
unmitigated  evil.  There  is  scarcely  a  practice  among 
the  heathen  that  brings  with  it  more  suffering,  de- 
moralization and  death.  While  on  the  other  hand,  some 
of  the  highest,  purest  aspirations  of  the  Christian  soul 
might  dictate  a  visit  to  the  great  central  temple  of  the 
God  he  worships.  As  Jerusalem  shall  again  become  the 
great  centre  and  metropolis  of  the  true  religion — as  "  the 
law  shall  go  out  of  Zion  and  the  word  of  God  from  Jeru- 
salem," all  who  honor  God  and  love  the  ways  of  Zion, 
will  long  to  bow  down  in  the  Great  Temple  with  their 
kindred  in  Christ  from  the  remotest  regions  of  the  earth, 
and  to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  upon  the  common  altar. 

VI.  Again  we  find  buried  beneath  the  grossest  super- 
stitions and  idolatrous  regard,  another  truth.  We  mean 
a  profound  veneration  for  the  Church  and  the  priesthood. 
With  Romanists  the  Church  is  everything  and  the  priest 
supreme.     There  is  no  sacrifice  so  burdensome — no  sin 


378  THE    rOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

SO  heinous  tliat  the  Papist  will  not  commit,  if  satisfied 
that  the  Church  requires  it  or  the  priest  commands  it. 
He  would  sooner  violate  every  command  in  the  decalogue 
than  to  eat  meat  on  Friday.  The  "  traditions  of  men  " 
are  everything,  the  commandments  of  God,  if  in  conflict 
with  these,  are  nothing. 

Now  the  error  does  not  lie  in  too  gTeat  an  honor  paid  to 
the  Church  and  the  priesthood.  If  the  Church  were  what 
she  should  be,  and  what  she  shall  be,  a  fac-simile — a  ve- 
ritable demonstration  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  if  the 
priesthood — the  gospel-ministry,  were  perfect  patterns  of 
the  One  Great  High  Priest  and  Bishop  of  our  souls, 
such  homage,  such  veneration  would  be  altogether  suit- 
able and  right.  And  in  proportion  as  the  Church  and 
her  priesthood  approximate  their  destined  and  approach- 
ing perfection  they  shall  be  worthy  the  honor  supposed. 
The  error  lies  in  according  such  honor  to  a  Church  noto- 
riously corrupt  and  idolatrous,  and  to  a  priesthood, 
which,  when  not  restrained  by  extraneous  powers,  has 
been  characterized  by  an  avarice,  ambition,  Hcentiousness 
and  cruelty,  which  has  made  them  a  reproach  and  a  by- 
word the  world  over.  The  Church,  when  she  shall  have 
gathered  within  herself  all  the  good  in  the  world  (which 
is  really  her  own)  and  repelled  all  the  bad  (for  which  she 
can  have  no  possible  affinity) — when  she  shall  be  con- 
formed in  Christ,  and  Christ  formed  in  her,  the  hope  of 
glory — when  she  shall  put  on  her  bridal  attire  and  appear 
as  the  Lamb's  wife,  she  then  shall  stand  forth  aU  glorious 
and  worthy  of  aU  honor. 

VII.  Another  feature  which  the  Papists  have  preserved 
better  than  Protestants  is  the  Daily  Seevice  in  the 
church.  While  the  former  have  retained  the  form  (we 
cannot  say  the  spirit)  the  latter  have  scarcely  retained  it 
in  any  wise. 

Jewish  synagogues,  Heathen   temples,   and  Moham- 


THE  DAILY  SEKYICE  EEVIVED.  379 

medau  mosques,  are  daily  open  for  worship.  This  is,  as 
it  should  be,  a  dictate  of  natural  religion — an  instinct  of 
the  pious  heart.  While  the  practice  in  the  spurious  re- 
ligions referred  to,  does  little  but  to  keep  up  the  form  and  to 
bind  closer  the  bonds  of  superstition  ;  among  the  devout 
worshippers  of  the  one  true  and  holy  God  it  would  be  a 
daily  recognition  of  obligations  for  mercies  past  and 
present,  a  time  for  daily  thanksgiving,  prayer  and  praise, 
a  demonstration  to  the  world  that  our  religion  is  not  cas- 
sual,  not  occasional,  not  a  mere  form  or  profession,  or  the 
business  merely  of  a  Sunday,  but  that  it  is  a  practical, 
personal,  every-day  matter — the  day  begun  with  God — 
God  publicly  recognized  as  our  Helper  in  all  that  day's 
affairs,  our  Guide  and  Shield,  our  Benefactor  and  Sa- 
viour. 

The  Daily  Service  was  a  marked  feature  of  the  Apos- 
tolic and  early  Christian  Church.  They  assembled  daily 
not  only  for  prayer  and  praise  and  reading  the  word  of 
God,  but  for  "the  breaking  of  bread."  And  as  the 
Christian  Church  shall  return  to  her  primitive  simplicity 
and  practice — to  the  form  and  spirit  of  the  Apostolic 
Church,  the  Daily  Service  will  no  doubt  be  revived. 
This  is  the  monition  of  every  revival  of  religion,  the  dic- 
tate of  every  pious  soul.  We  see  an  incipiency  of  this 
practice  in  the  case  of  the  "  Protracted  Meetings,"  and 
yet  more  distinctly  in  the  Daily  Prayer  Meeting.  For 
fifteen  years  that  "  upper  chamber  "  in  New  York  has 
held  out  the  token  of  a  return  to  the  usages  of  the  primi- 
tive Church.  And  the  few  other  meetings  of  a  like  cha- 
racter that  have  existence  in  other  cities  of  our  land  do 
but  cherish  the  idea  that  the  time  is  not  distant  when 
the  children  of  our  common  Father  shall  assemble  them- 
selves together  to  seek  day  by  day  their  daily  bread  in 
the  place  of  prayer. 

Till.    The  Papal  communion  has  with   much  truth 


380  THE    FOOT-PHINTS  OF  SATAN. 

been  called  a  Clmrcli  of  money.  Certain  it  is  that  no 
confederation  has  so  successfully  drawn  out  the  re- 
sources of  its  members,  or  so  adroitly  applied  them  to 
her  own  extension  and  aggrandizement.  Money,  we  know, 
is  a  tremendous  power,  whether  for  good  or  for  evil. 
And  no  Church  has  realized  this  power  like  the  Bomish. 
She  has  secured  in  her  membership,  and  used  with  a 
vengeance,  what  the  Protestant  Church  has  failed  to  se- 
cure, and  what  she  sadly  suffers  for  the  lack  of,  viz.  a 
systematic,  universal  benevolence.  We  should  not  in  the 
case  of  Eome  call  it  benevolence.  We  mean  the  giving, 
and  the  always  giving,  of  the  whole  membership  to  sup- 
port the  Church.  The  rich  are  made  to  give  of  their 
abundance,  and  the  poor  as  surely  give  of  their  penury. 
The  poorest  servant-girl  monthly,  if  not  weekly,  divides 
her  scanty  pittance  with  the  Church.  The  secret  of 
Home's  enormous  power  Hes  very  much  in  the  pecuniary 
treasures  that  have  been  put  at  her  disposal.  But  for 
money  her  tyranny  would  have  been  harmless.  With  it 
she  trampled  kings  under  foot  and  spoiled  kingdoms, 
and  rioted  in  blood,  and  tyrannized  over  nations,  .and  be- 
came the  mother  of'harlots  and  all  abominations.  Most 
signally  has  the  Devil  here  shown  what  money  can  do  to 
give  expansion  and  power,  and  aggrandizement  to  a  great 
system  of  despotism,  oppression  and  corruption.  The 
world's  history  does  not  afford  another  such  instance  of 
the  perversion  of  money. 

Yet  what  might  Eome  not  have  done  for  good,  had  her 
uncounted  millions  been  devoted,  not  to  the  support  and 
aggrandizement  of  a  great  and  corrupt  system  of  tyranny, 
founded  on  ignorance,  but  to  the  extension  of  that  king- 
dom of  love  and  hght  and  hberty  and  peace  and  purity, 
which  the  Blessed  Immanuel  came  to  establish.  It 
would  translate  the  Bible  into  every  language  on  the  face 
of  the  earth    send  a  missionary  into  every  city,  village 


MONEY  AND  THE  CHUECH.  381 

and  hamlet,  supply  a  school  for  every  youth,  a  library  for 
every  town,  and  a  hospital  for  all  the  sick  and  infirm.  It 
would,  under  God,  estabhsh  the  reign  of  peace  and-right- 
eousness  on  earth. 

What  Eome  has  failed  to  do  through  the  gross  perver- 
sion of  her  means,  the  Protestant  Church  is  bound  to  do. 
She  must  then  call  out  her  resources  and  apply  them  for 
good.  It  is,  in  the  aspect  we  are  now  considering  the 
work,  a  matter  of  money — of  consecrated  wealth.  And 
here  we  scarcely  need  more  than  to  borrow  from  an  ene- 
my his  system  of  bringing  the  silver  and  the  gold  into 
the  treasury  of  the  Lord.  We  must  in  the  higher  and 
hoHer  sense  of  the  term  be  a  Church  of  money — of  conse- 
crated wealth.  Not  till  men  shaU  buy  and  sell  and  get 
gain  for  the  Lord — not  till  men  shall  consecrate  all  they 
have  to  their  divine  Master,  will  the  great  and  good  work 
of  raising  the  lowly,  of 'enlightening  the  ignorant,  of  re- 
claiming the  wandering  and  restoring  to  life  them  who 
are  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,  be  done.  Never  was  a 
time  when  the  cause  of  our  divine  Master  so  much  needed 
money. 

Having  stated  some  of  the  features  which  have  been 
preserved  more  distinctly  in  the  counterfeit  than  in  the 
true  Church — preserved  in  form,  though  sadly  perverted 
in  fact — we  now  turn  to  certain  other  resemblances  and 
connections  between  the  true  and  the  false,  which  will 
further  illustrate  how  largely  false  religions  have  drawn 
from  the  one  true,  revealed  religion. 

Original  revelation  declared  the  one  true  God.  Pagan- 
ism appeared  as  its  corruption,  substituting  gods  many 
and  lords  many.  The  second  great  period  of  revelation, 
announcing  Immanuel,  God  with  us,  declares  the  one 
mediator  between  God  and  man,  the  one  advocate  and 
intercessor  before  the  eternal  Throne.  Eome,  in  com- 
mon with  false  religions,   substitutes  false    mediators. 


382  THE  FOOT-PBINTS  OP  SATAN. 

Both  adopt  the  same  visible  signs  of  corruption,  the 
worship  of  images.  In  tracing  error  back  to  a  perver- 
sion of  the  truth,  some  one  has  said, "  Idolatry  originated 
in  the  perversion  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Godhead  and  the 
deification  of  their  fellow-men  in  the  natural  aspirations 
of  mankind,  laboring  under  the  effects  of  the  Fall,  after 
an  approachable  intercessor."  The  errors  of  the  heathen 
then,  were  efforts  of  human  nature  "  to  feel  and  find 
God,"  as  he  is  revealed  in  the  Scriptures.  The  triune 
God,  discernible  in  the  multiplication  of  gods,  and  the 
incarnate  God,  in  the  deification  of  men  and  heroes. 

The  idea  of  incarnation  and  atonement  is  met,  though 
in  a  wretchedly  perverted  form,  in  most  false  religions — 
especially  in  the  modern  form  known  as  Komanism,  and 
in  that  very  ancient,  long-continued,  far-reaching  and 
still  existing  system  known  as  Brahminism.  There  we 
meet  ten  well  recognized  incarnations,  and  atonements 
without  number. 

That  the  fundumental  notions  of  religion  were  at  an 
early  period  after  the  Deluge  carried  abroad  by  the  dis- 
persing tribes,  is  evident  from  the  fact  of  their  reappear- 
ance in  all  ancient  systems  of  mythology.  Though  mixed, 
confused,  and  buried  beneath  such  a  mass  of  historic, 
geographical  and  fabulous  elements,  yet  they  have  all 
retained  a  sufficient  amount  of  truth  to  indicate  the 
great  fountain  from  which  they  are  derived. 

Our  subject  finds  so  apt  an  illustration  in  the  following 
paragraphs  of  Dr.  Duff  that  we  do  not  hesitate  to  trans- 
fer them  to  our  pages. 

"  Of  all  the  systems  of  false  religion  ever  fabricated  by 
the  perverse  ingenuity  of  fallen  man,  Hindooism  is 
surely  the  most  stupendous — whether  we  consider  the 
boundless  extent  of  its  range  or  the  boundless  multi- 
plicity of  its  component  parts.  Of  all  systems  of  false 
religion  it  is  that  which  seems  to  embody  the  largest 


DR.  DUPF  ON  SPURIOUS  RELIGIONS.  383 

amoiint  and  variety  of  semblances  and  counterfeits  of  di- 
vinely revealed  facts  and  doctrines.     In  this  respect  it  ap- 
pears to  hold  the  same  relation  to  the  primitive  patri- 
archal faith  that  Koman  Catholicism  does  to  the  primi- 
tive apostolic  faith.     It  is  in  fact  the  Popery  of  po'imi- 
tive  patriarchal  Christianity.     All  the  terms  and  names 
expressive  of  the  sublimest  truths,  originally  revealed 
from  heaven,  it  still  retains.     And  under  these  it  con- 
trives to  inculcate  diametrically  opposite  and  contra- 
dictory errors.     Its  account  of  the  creation  and  destruction 
of  the  universe — of  the^ooc^s  and  conflagrations  to  which 
it  is  alternately  subjected — oiihe  divine  origin,  present  sin- 
fulness and  final  destiny  of  the  soul,  together  with  many 
conjugate  and  subsidiary  statements,  must  be  regarded 
as  embodying,  under  the  corruptions  of  traditions  and 
the  exaggerations  of  fancy,  some  of  the  grandest  truths 
ever  communicated  by  the  Almighty  to  man,  whether 
before  or  after  the  Fall.     Its  nomenclature  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  unity  and  spirituality  of  the  one  great,  supreme, 
self-existent  Lord,  is  most  copious,  but  when  analyzed 
it  presents  us  with  nothing  better  than  an  infinite  nega- 
tion.    Its  vocabulai'iy  descriptive  of  the  natural  attri- 
butes of  the  Great  Spirit  superabounds  to  overflowing, 
but  it  evacuates  every  one  of  them  of  absolute  perfection. 
"  There  is  unchangeaUeness,  though  constantly  subject, 
at  the  confluence  of  certain  cycles  of  time,  not  merely  to 
alteration  of  plans  and  purposes,  but  to  change  of  es- 
sence.    There   is   omnipotence,  but  bereft  of  creative 
energy  it  is  limited  to  the  power  of  education  and  fab- 
rication.    There  is  omniscience,  but  it  is  restricted  to  the 
brief  period  of  wakefulness,  at  the  time  of  manifesting 
the  Universe.     As  to  the  moral  attributes,  the  chief  deity 
has  none  at  all." 

Again,  there  is  no  lack  in  false  religions  of  a  frag- 
mentary evidence  of  a  belief  in  one  only  supreme  God. 


384  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

And  there  is  sometliing  in  the  gorgeous  ceremonial  and 
external  forms  of  false  religions,  which  afford  glimpses 
of  that  beautiful  form  which  came  down  from  heaven. 
Indeed,  there  is  much  in  the  external  of  Eomanism  which 
would  seem  to  belong  to  the  Church  in  her  more  ad- 
vanced condition.  The  spirit,  the  soul  is  gone,  yet  beautiful 
forms  and  a  splendid  ritual — the  adornment  of  the  dead 
— this  external  beauty,  under  happier  auspices,  may  be- 
come the  type  of  that  awful  and  celestial  beauty  which 
pertains  to  the  pure  in  heart  and  dwells  ia  its  perfection 
only  in  the  mind  of  God.  Their  Church  edifices  "  pos- 
sess a  wonderful  charm  for  their  fine  proportions  and  an- 
tique air."  Nor  must  we  forget  that  amidst  the  corrup- 
tions of  Home  we  may  recognize  some  of  the  great  and 
aU-transforming  elements  of  Christianity — like  stars 
mingled  with  clouds  and  gloom,  yet  stars  still. 

Indeed,  we  meet,  in  one  of  the  most  offensive  and  dan- 
gerous features  of  this  religion,  a  devotedness  to  the 
Church,  a  seK-denial — self-abnegation — a  consecration  of 
hfe,  money,  talent,  everything — a  oneness  of  idea  and 
purpose,  which  ia  itself  is  altogether  worthy  the  imita- 
tion of  every  member  of  the  Christian  Church.  We  re- 
fer to  the  order  of  the  Jesuits.  They  have  the  right  idea, 
as  an  abstract  principle,  of  what  the  disciple  of  Jesus 
should  be.  Every  disciple  of  Loyola  stands  pledged, 
under  sanction  of  the  most  solemn  oath,  that  he  will  obey 
the  behests  of  his  Church, — that  he  will  favor  her  inte- 
rest, defend  her  honor,  contribute  to  her  aggrandizement 
by  a  full  and  unwavering  consecration  of  life  to  her  ser- 
vice. Were  it  a  service  done  for  Christ  and  his  Church 
with  a  pure  heart  and  a  good  conscience,  instead  of  a  de- 
votion to  Mary,  Peter  and  an  apostate  Church — were 
the  design  of  such  consecration  of  Hfe  to  enlighten  the 
ignorant,  reclaim  the  vicious,  preach  the  gospel  and  save 
the  souls  of  the  perishing — the  devotion  of  the  Jesuit 


DEVOTION  OF  JESUITS.  385 

would  be  worthy  of  all  praise  and  of  the  imitation  of  eve- 
ry one  calling  himself  after  the  name  of  Christ. 

The  Church  of  Rome  has  been  greatly  indebted  for  her 
extension  and  aggrandizement  to  the  crafty  and  unscru- 
pulous, untiring  devotion  of  this  famous  fraternity.  It  is 
the  lack  of  such  a  devotion — the  absence  of  a  high  and 
holv  consecration  to  her  Divine  Master,  that  has  done 
more  than  anything  else  to  hinder  the  Christian  Church 
in  her  onward  march  to  the  conquest  of  the  world.  That 
high  order  of  consecration  which  nerved  for  her  mission 
the  Apostolic  Church,  and  gave  her  a  power  which  en- 
abled her  to  carry  the  good  tidings  of  the  gospel  to  the 
whole  known  world  in  about  thirty  years,  and  most  con- 
vincingly to  vindicate  to  the  world  her  claims  to  be  the 
One  Holy,  Catholic,  Apostolic  Church,  subsided,  and  the 
Church  declined,  and  her  power  has  been  paralyzed. 
She  had  essayed  to  go  up  to  the  great  battle  for  the 
world's  conquest,  and  failed  because  shorn  of  her  great 
strength. 

While  on  the  other  hand  the  Devil,  by  a  most  skillful 
monopoly,  has  secured  for  a  bad  cause  what  we  have 
failed  to  secure  for  a  good  cause.  Had  the  true  Church 
been  as  devoted,  as  thoroughly  consecrated,  as  indefati- 
gably  active  for  truth  and  righteousness — for  the  exten- 
sion of  the  Church — the  salvation  of  souls  and  the  con- 
version of  the  world,  as  the  misnamed  order  of  Jesus  has 
been  to  bind  men  in  the  chains  of  a  gaUing  despotism, 
and  debased  them  by  rites  and  superstitions  stolen  from 
Paganism,  this  apostate  world  would  long  since  have 
been  reclaimed  from  the  dominion  of  sin,  and  aU  tribes 
and  nations  been  given  to  Christ  for  an  everlasting  king- 
dom. 

But  we  will  not  question  the  divine  plan.  As  God  has 
been  pleased  to  surrender  for  a  time  to  the  god  of  the 
world  the  powers  and  resources  and  elements  for  progress 

25 


386  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

of  this  material  world,  that  it  may  be  seen  what  a 
wretched  business  he  can  make  of  it  all,  so  in  everything 
that  relates  to  the  spiritual  interests  of  man,  he  is  for  a 
time  allowed  a  predominating  control.  False  religions 
are  his  strongholds.  From  this  vantage  ground  he 
wields  the  mightiest  weapons  of  his  power.  Ancient  Pa- 
ganism served  his  purpose  in  the  darker  periods  of  the 
world.  A  christianized  Paganism  is  made  to  arise,  to 
serve  the  same  purpose  in  an  enlightened  age  of  the 
world.  This  we  think  all  history  warrants  us  in  assuming 
to  be  "  the  masterpiece  of  all  the  contrivances  of  the  Devil 
against  the  kingdom  of  Christ — the  Anti-Christ  " — "  a 
summation  of  rehgious  error  " — a  compound  or  result  of 
all  previous  systems.  As  Paganism  was  the  counterfeit 
or  the  Popery  of  the  old  Patriarchal  rehgion,  and  Mo- 
hammedanism the  Popery  or  counterfeit  of  Judaism, 
Eomanism  is  the  Popery  or  counterfeit  of  Christianity — 
perhaps  the  perfection  and  cUmas  of  that  "  mystery  of 
iniquity,"  which  the  Arch-Fiend  is  allowed  to  practice 
among  the  sons  of  men.  Though  we  have  our  appre- 
hensions that  as  Hght  and  knowledge  and  true  piety  in- 
creases, and  the  Church  of  Christ  rises  and  expands  and 
takes  a  higher  level,  his  Satanic  Majesty  may  feel  the 
necessity  of  perpetrating  upon  the  world  his  final  grand 
counterfeit,  which  shall  serve  his  purpose  in  the  advanced 
and  rapidly  advancing  condition  of  the  world. 

Having  now  shown  how  largely  false  rehgions  are  in- 
debted to  the  one  true  revealed  religion  for  many  precious 
truths  which  have  existed  as  gems  amidst  huge  heaps  of 
rubbish,  we  shall  in  the  next  chapter  show  how  largely 
the  Papacy,  the  now  prevaihng  counterfeit,  has  drawn 
from  Paganism.  In  other  words  present  the  Papal  sys- 
tem as  a  baptized  and  christianized  Paganism — a  new 
edition  of  the  old  book,  got  up  to  suit  the  times. 


xvm. 

FALSE  RELIGIONS— ROMANISM, 


HOW  INDEBTED  TO  PAGANISM — FESTIVALS — ^MONKEET — EOSARY 
— CHAEMS — IDOLATET  —  PUEGATOEY — NO  BIBLE  —  PEESE- 
CUTION — ALL  FEATUEES  DEEIVED  FEOM  PAGANISM. 

In  order  to  a  full  revelation  of  God's  gracious  pur- 
poses towards  our  world,  it  is  needful,  as  hinted  in  our 
last  chapter,  that  there  should  be  a  full  revelation  of  sin. 
Sin  being  the  malady  and  grace  the  remedy,  the  full 
efficacy  of  the  latter  can  be  revealed  only  in  the  complete 
revelation  of  the  former.  The  Apostle  cautioned  the 
Thessalonians  against  an  error  they  had  somehow  fallen 
into  respecting  the  coming  of  Christ  and  the  completion 
of  the  work  of  human  redemption.  They  supposed  the 
end  of  all  things  was  at  hand.  Paul  says  no ;  before  the 
winding  up  of  the  great  drama  of  human  salvation, 
scenes  of  heretofore  unparalleled  interest  are  yet  to 
transpire.  Before  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  shall  come  and 
gather  in  his  elect  and  finish  the  mediatorial  work,  sin 
must  do  its  perfect  work—  must  act  itseK  out — show  itself 
-^exhibit  its  strength,  its  maturity,  its  malignity,  its  bit- 
ter fruits — must  first  show  wh-it  it  can  do  in  all  the  varied 


388  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

circumstances  and  relations  in  life — how  evil  and  bitter 
a  tiling  it  is — and  how  sure  it  is  to  meet  the  frown  and 
curse  of  Heaven.  Sin  must  be  revealed — :and  must  show 
itseK  the  son  of  perdition — ^the  great  destroyer,  and  sure 
to  be  destroyed. 

It  is  befitting  in  the  great  scheme — it  is  needful  that 
sin  should  have  its  perfect  development.  For  this  pur- 
pose sin  was  admitted  into  the  world,  and  its  chief  author 
and  agent,  the  Devil,  is  allowed  to  become,  by  usurpation, 
the  god  of  this  world.  This  world  should  first  become 
the  servant  of  sin,  that  it  might  be  seen  what  a  wretched 
world  sin  could  make  of  it.  And  then  should  it  become 
the  servant  of  God  and  of  righteousness  that  it  might 
appear  how  beautiful  a  world  it  shaU  be  when  its  rightful 
owner  shall  restore  it  to  his  favor.  Sin  shall  first  have 
its  day.  Sin  shall  reign.  But  sin  shall  come  to  an  end 
and  righteousness  shall  enjoy  an  everlasting  dominion. 

"We  propose  to  continue  our  notices  of  the  usurpations 
of  sin,  and  of  him  that  has  the  power  of  sin,  by  adducing 
a  few  instances  in  which  the  Papacy  is  largely  indebted 
to  Paganism.  And  this  to  an  extent  that  makes  its  sys- 
tem decidedly  more  Pagan  than  Christian.  In  doing 
this  we  hope  again  to  make  it  appear  what  a  cunningly 
devised  scheme  this  system  is,  and  what  a  tremendous 
power  for  evil. 

It  might  seem  to  suffice  to  speak  only  of  the  general 
analogies  of  the  Papacy  and  Paganism.  We  may  take 
Hindooism  as  a  specimen.  The  Christian  resident  in 
India  is  the  daily  witness  of  rites,  superstitions  and  cer- 
emonies practiced  by  Hindoos  which  are  known  to  have 
been  theirs  from  time  immemorial  yet  which  differ  only  in 
name  from  the  rehgious  observances  in  Rome.  A  writer 
who  from  personal  observation  knew  well  of  what  he  af- 
firms, says,"  I  need  not  stop  to  point  out  to  the  intelligent 
reader  the  analogy  which  here  appears,  (he  is  speaking 


THE  PAPACY  Amt  PAGANISM.  389 

of  services  for  the  dead,)  and  the  many  striking  ana- 
logies which  will  be  seen  between  Hindooism  and  Po- 
pery. The  Heathenism  of  the  Papacy  is  a  subject  which 
deserves  vastly  more  attention  in  the  controversy  with 
Bomanists  than  it  has  heretofore  received.  In  India 
we  see  not  only  the  Idolatry  of  Popery  itself,  which  is 
everywhere  manifest,  but  we  see  its  heathenism,  in  its 
conformity  to  Hindoo  rites,  usages  and  superstitions." 

Along  the  whole  line  of  existence  and  history  of  Home 
Papal  we  meet  the  unmistakable  footprints  of  Eome 
Pagan.  Modern  Komanism  is  strangely  grafted  on  Pa- 
gan Romanism.  We  meet  the  pillar  of  Trajan  sur- 
mounted by  an  image  of  St.  Peter — that  of  Antoninus 
Pius  by  a  statue  of  St.  Paul — a  fit  whim  of  old  Eome 
and  new — new  wine  in  old  bottles.  Many  a  hoary  ruin 
of  an  old  heathen  temple  is  transformed  into  a  Christian 
church.  Jupiter  Capitohnus — the  old  statue  of  this 
heathen  god,  has  been  lustrated  by  the  Popes  and  conse- 
crated into  a  statue  of  St.  Peter.  The  Pope  is  none 
other  than  the  Pontifex  Maximus  of  the  old  Eoman  my- 
thology. Old  Eoman  temples  of  worship  are  modem 
Christian  churches — nuns  were  once  vestal  virgins — the 
sprinkhng  of  holy  water  but  a  perpetuation  of  the  lustra- 
tion of  the  old  Eoman  priests.  The  Pantheon,  the  place 
of  all  gods,  becomes  in  the  new  order  of  Eomanism  the 
place  of  all  saints.  And  St.  Peter,  as  he  towers  aloft  in 
the  dizzy  height  assigned  to  him,  becomes  the  Jupiter  of 
the  Capitol.  The  worship  of  gods  and  heroes  has  simply 
given  place  to  the  worship  of  angels  and  saints,  and  the 
goddess  of  the  old  Eomans  has  yielded  to  the  virgin,  or 
the  goddess  of  the  modem  Eomans. 

A  traveller  in  Italy  visits  the  church  of  St.  Paul  Major 
in  Naples,  and  says  of  it :  "  This  is  really  the  old  temple 
of  Castor  and  Pollux  transformed  into  a  church.  There 
stand  the  old  pillars  of  the  heathen  temple.    Before  the 


33D  THE  rOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

door  is  tlie  statue  of  a  heathen  god  converted  into  a  sta- 
tue of  St.  Paul.  On  either  side  of  the  great  door  and 
over  it  are  left  remaining  the  pictures  of  the  heathen 
priests  offering  sacrifices,  and  all  over  the  interior  of  the 
building  are  the  representations  of  heathen  mythology, 
mixed  and  mingled  up  with  the  representations  of  the 
myths  and  superstitions  of  Popery.  Priests  in  their  robes 
were  mumbling  mass  at  its  altars,  and  to  a  person  at  all  ac- 
quainted with  heathen  mythology,  with  Eoman  antiqui- 
ties, and  with  the  way  and  manner  of  the  worship  of  the 
old  Itahans,  the  conception  on  entering  this  church  would 
be  neither  violent  nor  imnatural  that  he  was  in  a  heathen 
temple,  whose  altars  were  surrounded  by  heathen  priests, 
upon  which  they  were  offering  their  unmeaning  sacri- 
fices."* 

Were  an  old  worshipper  of  Castor  and  Pollux  to  rise 
from  the  Catacombs  and  enter  the  church  of  St.  Paul 
Major  at  Naples,  he  would  feel  that  although  great  revo- 
lutions had  taken  place  in  other  things,  his  old  temple 
and  its  worship  were  yet  mainly  the  same.  There  at 
least  were  the  holy  water,  the  burning  candles  and  the 
smoking  incense,  just  as  he  had  left  them.  These  last 
are  among  the  things  "  received,"  as  Bishop  England 
concedes,  "from  the  East,''  and  adapted  and  baptized 
into  the  Komish  succession.  The  grave  bishop  probably 
conceded  more  than  he  reaUy  intended,  when  he  said, "  As 
our  religion  is  received  from  the  East,  most  of  our  an- 
cient customs  are  of  Eastern  origin^ 

Eomish  festivals  and  holy  days  are  the  natural-born 
offspring  of  the  old  heathen  festivals.  The  character 
and  the  place  occupied  by  the  one  is  almost  entirely 
identical  with  the  other.  The  name  only  is  changed. 
This   identity  in    essence  and    character  will    appear 

*  Eomanism  at  Home.     Kirwan's  letters  to  Chief  Justice  Taney. 


PAPAL  FESTIVALS  AND  HOLT  DATS.  391 

the  more  obvious  if  we  advert  for  a  moment  to  the  man- 
ner in  which  these  modern,  nominally  Christian  festivals 
are  observed.  Their  heathen  birthright  will  at  once  be 
betrayed.  These  festivals  have  no  religious  character — 
nothing  that  addresses  itself  to  the  heart  and  conscience, 
and  makes  the  votary  feel  he  has  a  God  to  serve  and  a 
soul  to  save.  At  the  festival  of  the  resurrection,  (which 
we  may  take  as  a  single  illustration,)  preachers  are  wont 
to  entertain  their  hearers  with  anything  which  might  ex- 
cite laughter.  One  relates  the  grossest  indecencies ;  an- 
other recounts  the  tricks  of  St.  Peter  ;  others,  how  adroit- 
ly, at  an  inn,  he  cheated  the  host  and  avoided  paying  his 
bill. 

A  Romish  festival,  everybody  too  well  knows,  is  but 
a  holy  day — a  gala  day.  No  matter  how  serious  be  the 
occasion  which  is  nominally  celebrated,  it  is  a  day  of 
mirth  and  gay  festivities.  It  may  be  in  commemoration 
of  the  birth,  death  or  resurrection  of  Christ,  or  descent 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  of  any  other  great  and  deeply-in- 
teresting event  in  the  history  of  the  Church — it  is  all  the 
same,  the  holy  day  and  its  festival  stirs  up  no  pious  emo- 
tions, no  grateful  aspirations,  no  sense  of  true  worship. 
All  is  form  if  not  frivohty.  Were  I  to  relate  to  a  com- 
pany of  ignorant  papists,  the  frivolous  stories  retailed  by 
Hindoo  priests  and  medicants  concerning  their  holy 
days  and  their  deities — the  amours  of  their  gods  and  the 
silly  tricks  of  Vishnu  among  the  cowherds — how  he  proved 
his  divinity  by  making  himself  invisible  that  he  might 
steal  their  milk  unperceived,  and  other  naughty  tricks 
which  he  played  with  the  young  maidens  of  the  field  as 
they  innocently  tended  their  fathers'  flocks — should  I  re- 
late these  things  with  the  assurance  that  the  parties  were 
Eomish  priests  and  Eomanists,  my  hearers  would  have 
no  scruple  to  pass  it  all  as  good  Eomanism. 

Christmas  is  evidently  a  festival  borrowed  from  the  old 


392  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Eoman  Saturnalia.  And  the  mode  of  its  observance  in  a 
real  Papal  country  is  as  void  of  all  religious  seriousness 
or  of  thoughts  or  observances  appropriate  to  the  day  that 
it  professedly  commemorates,  (the  glorious  advent  into 
our  world  of  our  Blessed  Saviour,)  as  is  the  grossly  fes- 
tive observance  of  the  old  Pagan  festival  whose  legitimate 
successor  it  is. 

But  we  have  a  yet  more  melancholy  perversion  in  re- 
lation to  the  Sabbath.  Here  our  enemy  has  achieved 
one  of  his  saddest  victories.  The  Sabbath  is  one  of  the 
strongholds  of  our  religion.  Demohsh  this  and  the 
enemy  may  come  in  and  prowl  at  will.  Bome  has  made 
the  Sabbath  the  veriest  holiday  in  the  calendar.  Little 
is  left  to  entitle  it  to  the  epithet  of  sacred.  The  record 
of  a  single  traveller  in  Prance  furnishes  a  befitting 
commentary  on  this  sad  perversion.  Writing  from  Paris, 
where  he  was  an  eye-witness  of  the  things  whereof  he 
affirms,  he  says : 

"  On  the  Sabbath  day,  as  in  the  ancient  pagan  festival, 
the  devotee  of  superstition  desires  to  show  forth  his  glad- 
ness of  heart.  How  does  he  do  it  ?  Just  as  in  the  Sa- 
turnalia or  Lupercaha.  Hence  the  Sabbath  day  is  the 
fete  day  of  the  week.  Nearly  aU  the  public  places  of  ex- 
hibition are  closed  on  one  day  in  the  week,  and  that  day 
is  Monday.  A  cause  is  that  the  porters,  etc.,  have  been 
entirely  exhausted  by  the  exertions  and  labors  of  the 
Sabbath,  when  tens  of  thousands  at  times  visit  them. 
One  or  two  hundred  thousand,  on  a  Sabbath  of  Septem- 
ber last,  stood  within  the  park  of  Yersailles  to  witness 
the  great  dragons  of  the  Pountain  pour  forth  their 
streams  of  water.  All  the  arrangements  of  the  week 
point  to  that  as  the  grand  hoHday.  Have  the  theatres 
any  particular  star  to  introduce  to  the  pubHc  ?  a  Sabbath 
night  is  selected.  Have  the  restaurants  or  coffee-houses 
any  new  discovery  in  the  science  of  cookery  to  make 


ROME  AND  THE  SABBATH.  393 

known  ?  the  Sabbath  is  selected.  Have  the  artisans  need 
of  a  day  of  rest  in  the  seven  ?  Monday  is  selected,  since 
the  Lord's  day  was  required  for  their  exhausting  dissipa- 
tion. Saturday  is,  invariably  among  the  lower  classes, 
'  selected  as  their  marriage  day,  siace  they  may  have  un- 
restrained hberty  to  feast  and  frohc  on  the  Lord's  day. 
Balls  are,  for  the  same  reason,  given  on  Saturday  night, 
that  the  Sabbath  may  be  employed  in  carrying  out  their 
plans  and  pleasures. 

"  Are  the  National  Guards  to  be  reviewed,  100,000  of 
whom  are  stationed  this  hour  in  and  around  Paris,  to  en- 
able the  rulers  to  rule  well  this  happy  country  ?  the  said 
Sabbath  is  selected.  Are  railways  to  be  opened,  pubhc 
works  to  be  commenced,  horse-races  to  come  off?  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  chosen.  At  least  a  dozen  times  the 
mechanic  and  shopman  have  offered  to  send  home  things 
on  the  Lord's  day.  If  a  Mass  is  attended  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  rest  of  the  day  is  clear  gain,  and  can  be  spent 
as  the  devotee  desires." 

Monks,  nuns  and  religious  orders  trace  back  their 
origin  to  the  stagnant  pool.  They  are  of  heathen  pa- 
rentage. Li  reading  the  accounts  of  pagan  monkery  and 
asceticism  in  Hindostan — how  at  some  periods  whole  ar- 
mies of  sturdy  beggars,  amounting  sometimes  to  ten  or 
twelve  thousand,  would  lay  under  contribution  whole 
villages — we  scarcely  know  whether  we  are  on  Pagan  or 
Papal  ground.  "  When  this  army  of  robust  saints  direct 
their  march  to  any  temple,  the  men  of  the  province 
through  which  their  road  Hes,  very  often  fly  before  them, 
notwithstanding  the  sanctified  character  of  the  Fakeers. 
But  the  women  are  in  general  more  resolute,  and  not 
only  remain  in  their  dweUings,  but  apply  frequently  for 
the  prayers  of  these  holy  persons,  which  are  found  to  be 
most  effectual  in  case  of  sterility.  When  a  Pakeer  is  at 
prayers  with  the  lady  of  the  house  he  leaves  either  his 


394  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

slipper  or  his  staff  at  the  door,  which,  if  seen  by  the  hus 
band,   effectually  prevents  him   from    disturbing    their 
devotion.    Should  he  be  so  unfortunate  as  not  to  mind 
these  signals,  a  sound  drubbing  is  the  inevitable  conse- 
quence of  his  intrusion." 

Is  the  reader  here  reminded  of  anything  in  the  rehgion 
of  Rome  hke  this  ?  If  not,  let  us  revert  to  anothei  fea- 
ture of  Hindooism  and  see  if  we  can  discover  the  likeness. 
Every  principal  temple  in  India  has  attached  to  it  not 
only  as  large  a  number  of  priests,  monks  and  mendicants 
as  its  revenue  will  support,  but  a  corresponding  corps  of 
young  women  known  in  religious  parlance  as  loives  of  tlie 
gods,  but  in  common  parlance  as  dancing  girls  or  prosti- 
tutes. In  a  single  temple  (that  of  Jejury,  24:  miles  south 
of  Ahmednugger)  there  were  at  one  period  250  of  these 
wives  of  the  gods.  Mothers  devote  their  daughters  to 
the  god  from  their  infancy,  and  when  the  girls  arrive  at 
a  marriageable  age  they  are  wedded  to  the  deity,  and 
afterwards  reside  at  the  temple  and  live  for  the  god,  and 
may  not  marry  a  mortal. 

What  say  you,  votaries  of  Eome — ^have  not  these  an- 
cient Pagans  anticipated  you  in  the  idea  of  nunneries  and 
convents  ?  Nor  have  you  in  your  other  rehgious  orders 
and  fraternities  done  more  than  to  revive,  perpetuate, 
modify  and  accommodate  to  times  and  places,  and  bapr 
tize  with  Christian  names,  kindred  orders  of  Eome  pagan 
progenitors.  Pilgrimages,  penances,  bodHy  inflictions  aie 
but  the  legitimate  offspring  of  their  pagan  prototypes. 

Here  I  may  quote  Bemier,  than  whom  few  writers  on 
India  are  more  worthy  of  credit.  His  description  of  yo- 
gees  is  much  to  the  Hfe,  and  possesses  the  merit  of  exhi- 
biting the  manners  of  this  class  of  people  as  they  were 
two  centuries  ago,  and  as  they  now  are.  He  met  asceti- 
cism in  India  in  very  much  the  same  form  in  which  it  has 
so  luxuriantly  flourished  on  papal  ground.    Not  only  was 


CONTENTS,  BEADS,  EOSAEY.  395 

the  conntiy  cursed  with  innumerable  bands  of  lazy 
worthless  mendicants  and  devotees  of  every  caste  and 
kind,  but  institutions  existed  not  unhke  convents  and 
nunneries.  He  says,  "  Among  the  infinity  and  great  di- 
versity of  devotees  in  India,  there  are  numbers  who  in- 
habit a  kind  of  convent,  in  which  there  are  superiors, 
and  where  they  make  vows  of  chastity,  poverty  and  obe- 
dience, and  who  live  so  strange  a  life  that  I  know  not 
whether  you  will  believe  it.  These  are  commonly  distin- 
guished by  the  appellation  of  yogees,  a  great  number  of 
whom  are  to  be  seen  parading  about,  or  sitting  almost 
naked,  or  lying  down  night  and  day  on  ashes,  and  gene- 
rally under  the  branches  of  large  trees." 

The  use  of  beads — the  rosary — amulets  and  charms, 
date  their  origin  and  use  back  to  a  period  centuries  and 
centuries  anterior  to  their  adoption  by  the  Papacy.  Be- 
fore Eome  was  known — either  pagan  or  papal — the  old 
idolaters  of  Asia  sat  counting  their  beads,  wearing  their 
amulets  and  plying  their  charms.  The  Hindoos,  the 
Chinese,  the  worshippers  of  the  Grand  Lama  and  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  false  Prophet,  aU  use  these  tokens  of  super- 
stition. The  Thibetians  use  beads,  wear  the  mitre,  use 
the  holy  water,  offer  prayers,  alms  and  sacrifices  for  the 
dead,  have  their  convents,  nuns,  priests  and  monks.  So 
complete  is  the  resemblance  that  when  one  of  the  first 
Bomish  missionaries  penetrated  Thibet,  he  came  to  the 
conclusion  (and  very  correctly  we  think)  that  the  Devil 
had  set  up  there  an  imitation  of  the  rites  of  the  CathoHc 
Church,  in  order  the  more  effectually  to  destroy  the  souls 
of  men.  The  conclusion  should  rather  be  that  the  priest 
here  discovered  the  footprints  of  the  Devil  in  similar 
rites  and  appendages  of  his  own  Church. 

"  The  Hindoos  use  the  rosary  in  the  same  way  as  the 
Mohammedans  and  Papists  do.  The  custom  is  doubtless 
brought  from  the  East.    Nearly  every  devotee  there  car- 


396  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

ries  a  string  of  beads.  They  are  not  only  carried  in  the 
hand  and  used  as  a  rosary,  but  are  worn  on  the  arms,  the 
neck,  and  the  body  as  amulets.  I  have  seen  devotees 
nearly  covered  with  strings  of  beads.  The  Hindoo  rosa- 
ry consists  of  a  hundred  and  eight  beads,  the  Mohamme- 
dan of  a  hundred  and  one."* 

"  Repeating  the  name  of  some  one  of  the  gods  is  a  very 
common  mode  of  worship.  To  assist  in  this  exercise  a 
string  of  beads,  pearls  or  berries  is  used.  The  worship- 
per, by  removing  one  of  these  every  time  he  repeats  the 
name,  is  enabled  easily  to  reckon  his  prayers  and  know 
when  he  has  repeated  the  intended  number  of  repeti- 
tions. Some  people  spend  hours  in  this  practice."  This 
is  the  very  common  ceremony  among  the  Hindoos  called 
Jupu,  by  which  they  fancy  they  may  obtain  whatever 
they  desire. 

And  how  like  the  devotees  of  Paganism  are  the  Papists 
in  their  use  of  charms  and  amulets.  "  Amulets,"  contin- 
ues the  writer,  "  are  almost  universally  worn  by  the  Hin- 
doos for  the  preventing  or  the  curing  of  diseases,  or  the 
driving  off  of  evil  spirits.  They  are  made  of  different 
materials  and  are  worn  about  the  arm,  the  neck  or  the 
body.  Some  consist  of  a  single  thread,  others  are  made 
of  leather  and  set  with  small  sheEs."  Does  not  the  Eo- 
mish  priest  in  India,  too,  discover  that  the  Devil  has  set 
up  another  imitation  of  the  rites  (rights)  of  his  Church  ? 

Eomanism  in  India,  diffused  as  it  extensively  is  over  the 
whole  country,  does  not  offer  the  sHghtest  rebuke  to  the 
grossest  superstitions  of  the  country.  Though  modified 
in  some  of  its  forms,  and  names  changed  to  suit  the 
Christian  nomenclature,  it  is  in  spirit  and  practice  as 
superstitious  and  idolatrous  as  the  rehgions  of  the  land. 
The  image  of  the  Yirgin,  as  also  the  images  of  saints,  is 

•  Christian  Brahminism,  vol.  ii.,  p.  88,  90. 


THE  MUNTEU.  397 

borne  througli  the  streets,  gorgeously  apparelled  and  seat- 
ed beneath  a  gHttering  canopy,  followed  by  an  army  of 
priests  and  of  the  people,  just  as  we  see  a  procession  of 
Hiudoo  priests  and  people  parading  through  the  streets 
their  goddess.  And  so  we  may  say  of  their  charms,  in- 
cantations, and  all  their  catalogue  of  superstitions. 

We  alluded  to  holy  water,  incense  and  burning  candles 
as  among  the  things  wherein  Rome  may  claim  a  heredi- 
tary identity  with  oriental  Paganism.  Lights  were  kept 
perpetually  burning  on  the  Pagan  altars  in  Rome  by  the 
vestal  virgins.  And  in  more  ancient  heathen  temples, 
lamps  and  candles  were  ever  burning  on  the  altars  and 
before  the  statues  of  their  deities.  Incense,  too,  was  al- 
ways offered  to  the  gods  from  Pagan  altars,  and  as  ap- 
pears from  the  sculpture  and  pictures  extant,  very  much 
in  the  manner  in  which  it  is  now  offered  in  Romish 
churches — by  a  boy  in  a  white  robe  with  a  censer  in  his 
hand. 

And  the  use  of  holy  water  is  purely  a  heathen  custom, 
transferred  from  heathenism  into  the  Romish  Church  for 
the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  passing  over  of  the  heathen 
from  Paganism  to  Papacy.  What  at  first  was  a  matter 
of  pohcy  became  soon  a  matter  of  faith,  and  now  a  font 
of  holy  water  is  of  far  more  importance  to  the  complete 
finish  of  a  Romish  church  than  a  Bible. 

As  an  example  of  this  we  may  refer  to  the  wonder- 
working charm  called  the  Muntru.  This  is  a  mystic 
verse  or  incantation,  the  repetition  of  which  is  declared 
to  be  attended  with  the  most  wonderful  effects.  The  su- 
perstitions and  consequent  ceremonies  connected  with 
the  Muntru  are  prominent  features  in  Hindoo  mythology. 
None  but  Brahmins  and  the  highest  order  of  the  people 
are  allowed  to  repeat  it.  Here  Hes  the  power  of  the  priest. 
All  things  are  subject  to  the  Muntru.  The  gods  cannot 
resist  it.     It  is  the  essence  of  the  Vedas,  the  united  pow- 


398  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

er  of  Bralima,  Vishnu,  and  Shiva.  It  confers  all  sanc- 
tity, pardons  all  sin,  secures  all  good,  temporal  and  spiri- 
tual, and  procures  everlasting  blessedness  in  the  world  to 
come.  It  possesses  the  wonderful  charm  of  interchang- 
ing good  for  evil,  truth  for  falsehood,  light  for  darkness, 
and  of  confirming  such  perversions  by  the  most  holy 
sanction.  Indeed  there  is  nothing  so  difficult,  so  silly, 
so  absurd  that  it  may  not  be  achieved  by  this  extraordi- 
nary Muntru.        v 

But  have  we  not  all  this,  in  spirit  and  essence,  repre- 
sented in  the  magic  word  of  the  Romish  priest  ?  to  say 
nothing  of  the  scarcely  less  magic  power  of  Ave  Marias 
and  Paternosters.  A  word  from  the  priest  absolves  from 
sin,  makes  wrong  right,  darkness  light,  falsehood  truth. 
We  find  the  whole  reproduced,  modernized,  Bomanized, 
but  not  attenuated  or  essentially  changed,  in  modern 
Bomanism. 

The  worship  of  canonized  Saints  and  of  Angels  is 
again  but  obviously  a  relic  of  the  old  idolatry.  "  Honors 
paid  to  rotten  hones"  says  Virgilantius,  " and  the  dust  of 
saints  and  martyrs,  by  adoring,  kissing  and  wrapping 
them  up  in  silk  and  vessels  of  gold,  and  lighting  up  waxen 
candles  before  them  after  the  manner  of  the  heathen,  were 
the  ensigns  of  idolatry."  The  chief  deity  among  the 
Bomans  of  the  present  day  is  undoubtedly  the  Madonna 
or  Virgin  Mary ;  no  more  or  less  than  a  canonized 
saint.  Indeed,  so  prominent  a  place  does  the  worship 
of  this,  their  goddess,  command  in  the  pantheon  of  the 
modern  Bomans,  that  we  shall  be  doing  no  injustice  to 
the  whole  system  if  we  give  it  the  title  of  Madonnaism. 
Bead  the  legends  of  the  Virgin,  (which  indeed  have 
more  authority  with  the  Papists  than  the  gospels,)  or  go 
into  their  galleries  of  art  or  into  the  churches  of  Italy 
and  you  find  the  Madonna,  exalted  and  glorified,  by  the 
so-called  church,  above  all  the  lords  and  gods  there  wor- 


EOME  pagan:  bome  papal.  399 

shipped.  "It  is  not  surprising,  then,"  as  a  traveller  in 
Italy  well  says,  "  that  the  Madonna,  this  factitious 
Virgin  Mary,  a  divinity,  a  goddess,  an  object  of  worship, 
and,  according  to  Protestant  ideas,  of  idolatrous  wor- 
ship, inasmuch  as  adoration  only  belongs  to  God — 
should  be  the  trump  card  of  the  Catholic  Church. 
"  The  image  of  the  Eternal  Father,"  says  an  acute 
traveller  in  Italy,  "  indeed,  is  the  less  common  in  Italian 
Churches,  only  because,  I  apprehend,  he  is  less  the 
object  of  worship.  The  Virgin  is,  beyond  all  compari- 
son, the  most  adored.  Particular  saints,  in  particlar 
places,  may  indeed  divide  with  her  the  general  homage, 
but  they  enjoy  at  best  only  a  local  and  sometimes  a 
transient  popularity  ;  whereas  the  worship  of  the  Virgin 
is  universal  in  all  places  and  by  all  people,  not  only,  as 
I  fancied  before  I  entered  Italy,  by  females,  who  might 
think  her,  on  account  of  her  sex,  their  most  appropriate 
and  zealous  intercessor,  but  equally  by  men,  and  by 
priests  as  well  as  laymen.  After  the  Virgin,  some  of  the 
saints  seem  to  be  the  most  worshipped,  then  our  Saviour, 
and  lastly  God.  Shocking  as  this  may  appear,  it  is  too 
true.  I  am  sure  I  do  not  exaggerate,  when  I  say  that 
throughout  Italy,  Spain,  Portugal,  and  in  every  country 
where  the  Catholic  is  the  exclusive  religion  of  the  peo- 
ple, for  one  knee  bent  to  God,  thousands  are  bowed 
before  the  shrines  of  the  Virgin  and  the  saints." 

The  worship  of  Brahma  in  India  is  called  Brah- 
minism,  and  that  of  the  Grand  Lama  in  Thibet, 
Lamaism ;  so  we  may,  with  the  same  propriety,  denom- 
inate the  worship  of  the  Virgin  Madonnaism.  But  the 
Virgin,  though  the  chief  deity,  is  but  one  of  a  thousand 
of  the  hero-gods  of  Eome. 

Another  mark  of  the  Beast  which  claims  paternity  in 
the  old  heathen  mythologies,  is  the  doctrine  of  Purgatory. 
The  true  origin  of  this  doctrine  is  unquestionably  from 


400  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  rites  of  heathenism.    For,  that  the  ancient  heathen 
believed  in  such,  and  performed  rites  for  the  dead,  "  to 
facilitate  their  progress  after  death  to  the  fair  Elysian 
fields,"  is  undeniable.     Yirgil  describes  the  rites  of  the 
funeral  pile  as  necessary  to  the  repose  of  the  departed 
spirit.     He  introduces  the  ghost  of  Palinurus  as  com- 
plaining  of  the  neglect  of  his  friends  in  this  regard. 
Plato  divided  the  condition  of  departed  spirits  into  three 
states,   viz.,    those   who  had  purified  themselves  with 
philosophy  and  excelled  in  morality  of  life ;  those  ex- 
ceedingly wicked  and  incapable  of  cure ;  and  a  middle 
sort,  who,  though  they  had  sinned,  had  yet  repented, 
and  seemed  to  be  in   a   curable   condition.     The   first 
would  enjoy  eternal  feUcity  in  the  islands  of  the  blessed. 
The  second  were  at  death  thrown  headlong  into  hell,  to 
be  tormented  forever.     The  third  class  went  down  like- 
wise to  hell,  to  be  purified  and  absolved  by  their  tor- 
ments, but  through   the  interposition  of  their  friends 
would  be  delivered,  and  attain  to  honor  and  happiness. 

The  Papists,  in  close  imitation  of  this,  make  four 
states  or  conditions  of  the  dead.  The  first  or  lowest  is 
Hell,  the  place  of  the  damned.  The  second  is  Purgato- 
ry. The  third  the  residence  of  infants  who  died  with- 
out baptism.  The  fourth  is  Limbo,  the  abode  of  the 
pious  who  departed  this  life  before  the  birth  of  Christ. 
As  among  the  ancient  Pagans,  so  among  the  Papists, 
there  was  no  end  of  the  offerings  and  labors,  the  rites 
and  sacrifices  for  the  repose  of  the  dead,  and  their  final 
restoration  to  the  abodes  of  the  blessed.  After  the 
manner  of  the  heathen,  the  priests  diligently  inculcate 
the  idea  that  sufferers  in  Purgatory  may  receive  essen- 
tial relief  from  their  friends  on  earth — that  the  duration 
of  their  pains  may  be  shortened  by  the  masses,  prayers, 
alms  and  other  works  of  piety,  called  the  suffrages  of 
the  faithful.     But  above  all,  by  masses  offered  by  the 


PRAYERS  FOR  THE  DECEASED.  401 

priest.  No  pains  are  spared  by  the  priest  to  keep  this 
subject  before  the  people.  It  is  to  the  Eromish,  as  it  is 
kO  the  Pagan  priests,  a  very  profitable  subject.  Im- 
mense sums  are  extorted  from  the  people  for  prayers 
and  masses  for  the  dead. 

But  we  need  not  resort  to  antiquity.  Existing  systems 
of  Paganism  are  full  of  purgatorial  purifications.  The 
famous  ShradJi  of  the  Hindoos  is  but  a  fair  prototype  of 
what  we  meet  this  day  in  Rome.  If  this  ceremony  be 
performed  for  a  rich  man,  all  the  priests  and  people  of 
caste  for  many  miles  around  are  invited,  prayers  are  of- 
fered for  the  deceased,  expensive  offerings  made,  rich 
presents  to  the  Brahmins,  a  most  magnificent  display  of 
equipage,  clothing  and  all  sorts  of  paraphernaha,  and 
oiferings  of  flowers  and  food  for  the  dead,  and  the  most 
luxurious  feasting  for  the  living.  Gunga-Govindu  Sing- 
hu,  a  person  of  the  writer  caste  and  head-servant  to 
Warren  Hastings,  is  said  to  have  expended,  at  his  moth- 
er's shradh,  twelve  lacs  of  rupees.  A  lac  is  a  hundred 
thousand  rupees,  and  a  rupee  about  half  a  dollar.  And 
near  the  same  time  a  native  Kajah  expended  ten  lacs  for 
the  benefit  of  his  deceased  mother.  Much  of  this  is  ex- 
pended in  rich  offerings,  dresses,  illuminations  and  feasts. 
Many  persons  reduce  themselves  to  beggary  for  life  to  se- 
cure the  name  of  making  a  great  shradh.  It  is  not  un- 
usual for  a  man  to  sell  his  house,  stock,  and  all  he  has,  to 
defray  the  expense  of  this  ceremony.  Many  borrow 
large  sums  which  they  can  never  pay,  and  afterwards  go 
to  jail.  If  a  man  is  inchned  to  neglect  the  shradh,  he  is 
sure  to  encounter  the  vehement  admonition  of  his  priestf 
who  feels  a  deep  interest  that  there  be  no  delinquency 
here. 

The  services  and  ceremonies  connected  with  the  shradh, 
like  the  prayers,  masses  and  offerings  for  the  deliverance 
of  the  souls  of  the  departed  by  the  Romish  priesthood, 

26 


432  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

are  rich  fields  on  wliicli  priestly  avarice  riots  most  luxu- 
riantly. The  unceasing  cry  is  money,  money  for  the  be- 
nefit of  your  dead  relations.  And  who,  when  appealed 
to  amidst  associations  so  tender,  could  withhold  his  gene- 
rous aid?  Who  would  not  open  wide  his  hands  and 
liberally  pour  out  his  treasures  to  smooth  the  anguish  of 
a  father  or  mother  or  some  dear  relative  who  is  suffering 
purgatorial  fires  ? 

Whether  the  Romans  have  really  improved  on  the  old 
Asiatic  idea  of  Purgatory  is  quite  questionable.  They 
have  modified  it  and  changed  names  and  called  it  Christ- 
ian, but  have  abated  none  of  its  heathenism. 


■_.'#yi^/ 


FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN— AS   SEEN'  IN  THE  AD  USE  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

''  Let  the  Public  School  System  go  where  it  came  from — the  devil.'" — Iiomaii  Catholic 
Freeman's  Journal. 


"We  ask  that  the  Public  Schools  be  cleansed  from  this  peace-destroying  monstrosity 
— Bible  Reading." — Brsuop  Lynch,  of  New  Orleans,  Roman  Catholic. 

"It  will  be  a  glorious  day  for  Catholics  in  this  country  when   our  School  System  will 
be  shivered  to  pieces.'' — Cincinnati  Rovian  Catholic  Telegraph. 


XIX. 

FALSE  RELIGIONS— EOMANISM. 

(continued.  ) 


HOW  FURTHER  INDEBTED  TO,  OR  RESEMBLING  PAGANISM — 
A  NON-TEACHING  PRIESTHOOD — NO  BIBLE — ^A  PERSECUT- 
ING CHURCH — IDOLATRIES — ALL  HAYE  A  COMMON  PATER- 
NITY IN  PAGANISM — IS  THE  PAPACY  THE  FINAL  FORM  OP 
THE  GREAT  APOSTASY,   OR  LOOK  WE  FOR  ANOTHER? 

We  shall  present  some  jfurther  illustrations  of  the  rela- 
tionship with  iElome  Papal  with  Eome  Pagan,  and  how 
largely  the  Papacy  is  indebted  to  other  systems  of  an- 
cient Paganism. 

Eomanism  resembles  Paganism  in  not  having  a  teaching 
priesthood.  Here  we  meet  a  good  line  of  demarkation 
between  a  true  and  a  false  rehgion.  In  proportion  as  a 
religion  is  sensuous  and  corrupt,  it  rejects  instruction,  and 
satisfies  itself  with  ritual  observances,  penances,  and 
bodily  exercises.  Forms  of  Christianity  may  be  judged  of 
by  this  rule.  Departures  from  the  purity  and  simphcity 
of  the  gospel  may  first  be  detected  in  a  diminished  de- 
mand and  relish  for  pure  spiritual  teaching  on  the  one 
hand,  and  on  the  other  an  increased  dependence  on  forms 


404:  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

and  rites.  Sucli  a  Church  naturally  seek  a  clergy  who 
will  magnify  the  altar  at  the  expense  of  the  pulpit.  Their 
teachings  become  less  abundant  and  less  direct  in  pro- 
portion as  the  Kfe  of  godliness  evaporates  in  mere  forms. 

Sheer  Paganism  has  no  vitality.  It  is  all  form,  and 
consequently  we  find  it  without  any  teaching  priesthood. 
It  is  no  part  of  the  priest's  duty  to  teach  the  people. 
His  official  duties  all  pertain  to  the  ritual.  And  if  we  al- 
low the  eye  but  a  cursory  survey  of  all  religions,  from  the 
negation  of  Paganism  up  to  the  simplest,  purest  form  of 
Christianity,  we  shall  find  just  so  much  of  a  teaching 
Clergy  as  we  find  truth  and  godliness  as  a  basis  of  re- 
ligion. 

What  by  this  standard  are  we  then  to  judge  of  Roman- 
ism ?  Does  she,  in  the  duties  she  imposes  on  her  clergy, 
more  resemble  Christianity  or  Paganism  ?  Is  she  a  Pa- 
gan or  a  Christian  Church  ?  Does  she  translate,  circulate 
and  teach  the  Bible  like  a  Christian  Church  ?  Does  she 
encourage  intelligence  among  her  people  ?  If  she  has  a 
teaching  priesthood,  what  mean  those  prayers  and  servi- 
ces in  an  unknown  tongue  ?  Give  Home  an  open  Bible 
and  a  teaching  ministry  and  she  would  be  Home  no  more. 
Hence, 

We  offer  as  an  other  point  of  resemblance  and  family 
affinity  Rome's  prohibition  of  the  Bible  to  the  mass  of  her 
people.  In  this  she  has  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  all 
spurious  reKgions  whose  Sacred  Books  are  essentially 
proscribed  to  the  people. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  Bible  is  not  prohibited  to 
the  laity.  This  may  be  partially  true  in  theory,  but  es- 
sentially untrue  in  fact.  We  are  concerned  only  with  the 
fact.  Does  Rome  or  does  she  not  by  every  possible 
means  discourage  the  circulation  of  the  Bible  and  practi- 
cally secure  its  prohibition  ?  We  need  not  go  beyond  the 
present  for  a  reply. 


PKOHIBITION  OF  BIBLE.  405 

An  important  feature  in  the  struggle  now  going  on  in 
Italy,  and  especially  in  Rome,  is  the  bitter  and  determin- 
ed hostility  of  the  Pope  to  the  Bible.  There  is  no  enemy 
so  much  to  be  dreaded  as  the  Bible.  The  Pope  and  the 
cardinals,  it  would  seem,  cannot  feel  safe  nor  sleep  sound 
0  long  as  the  Bible  is  allowed  to  remain  in  secret  places. 
The  Pope  a  short  time  since,  in  a  cuxular  to  the  archbishop 
and  bishops  of  Italy,  manifested  his  hatred  towards  the 
circulation  of  the  Bible  in  these  terms  : 

"  Be  careful  to  preserve  the  people  not  only  from  the 
reading  of  the  papers,  but  from  reading  the  Bible,  which 
the  enemies  of  the  Chiu'ch  and  human  society,  availing 
themselves  of  the  aid  of  Bible  societies,  are  not  ashamed 
to  circulate,  and  enjoin  upon  the  faithful  to  shun  with 
horror  the  reading  of  such  deadly  poison — inspiring  them 
at  the  same  time  with  veneration  for  the  holy  see  of  St. 
Peter." 

Every  pope  for  the  last  twenty  years  (to  go  no  further 
back)  has  not  failed  to  reiterate  Eome's  abhorrence  of  the 
Bible  and  pronounce  her  anathemas  on  its  circulation. 
Pope  Pius  the  Ninth  proclaims  to  the  world  that  Bible 
societies  are  insidious  and  pernicious  institutions.  Gre- 
gory XVL,  his  predecessor,  denounced  it  in  terms  yet 
more  severe.     Eome  both  fears  and  hates  the  Bible. 

Pope  Pius  YII.,  in  the  year  1816,  says  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  "  It  is  a  crafty  device  by 
which  the  very  foundations  of  religion  (i.  e.  Popery)  are 
undermined.  A  pestilence  and  defilement  of  the  faith 
most  dangerous  to  souls."  Leo  XII.  in  1824,  speaking 
of  the  institution  says,  "  it  steals  with  effrontery  through 
the  world,  condemning  the  traditions  of  the  holy  fathers, 
and,  contrary  to  the  well-known  Council  of  Trent,  labors 
with  aU  its  might,  and  by  every  means,  to  translate  or 
rather  to  pervert  the  Holy  Bible  into  the  vulgar  lan- 
guages of  the  nations." 


i06  THE  FOOT-PEINTS    OF  SATAN. 

In  1553,  a  number  of  bishops  convened  at  Bologna,  in 
Spain,  to  give  Pope  Julius  III.  counsel  as  to  the  best 
means  of  sustaining  the  Eoman  Church  against  the  Re- 
formation. The  following  is  their  language  respecting 
the  Scriptures  :  "  Finally,  it  is  necessary  that  you  watch 
and  labor,  by  all  means  in  your  power,  that  as  small  a 
portion  as  possible  of  the  gospel  (above  aU  in  the  vulgar 
tongue)  be  read  in  the  coimtries  subject  to  our  rule.  It 
is  this  book,  after  all,  that,  more  than  any  other,  has 
raised  against  us  these  troubles  and  these  tempests,  (re- 
ferring to  the  excitement  of  the  Reformation),  which 
have  brought  us  to  the  brink  of  ruin." 

The  Council  of  Trent,  two  years  after  this,  promulgat- 
ed her  famous,  or  rather  infamous  rules  against  prohibit- 
ed books,  aimed  chiefly  at  the  Bible.  The  truth  is,  they 
are  afraid  to  put  the  Bible  in  any  shape  into  the  hands 
of  the  people,  lest  it  should  disclose  secret  abominations. 
Hence  they  hedge  its  circulation  about  with  so  many 
difficulties  that  the  seeming  approbation  which  they  some- 
times give  when  policy  compels,  amounts  practically  to 
nothing. 

The  following  paragraphs,  taken  from  an  article  in  the 
"  Christian  World"  entitled,  "  Hostility  of  the  Eomish 
Church  to  Protestant  versions  of  the  Bible,  a  mere  pre- 
tence," are  so  apposite  to  our  subject,  we  shall  do  the 
reader  a  favor  by  transferring  them  to  our  pages. 

"  There  are  some  who  think  that  the  opposition  of  the 
Church  of  Home  to  the  Bible  is  not  owing  to  any  ob- 
jection on  their  part  to  the  book  itself,  but  to  the  Pro- 
testant versions  of  it.  But  the  fact  is,  the  hatred  of  this 
fallen  Church  goes  farther,  and  hes  deeper.  BeHeving  a 
he,  she  hates  the  book  which  exposes  her  falsehoods  and 
overthrows  her  claims.  Hence  the  conflict  between  the 
Papacy  and  the  Bible — hence  aU  the  obloquy  heaped  on 
the  holy  volume — hence  all  the  Bible-burnings  and  cruel 


.      BOmSH  OPPOSITION  TO  BIBLE.  407 

imprisonmeiit  and  slaughter  of  those  who  have  had  the 
courage  to  read  the  Book  of  God.  The  objection  to  the 
Protestant  version  is  a  mere  pretence,  made  use  of  in 
Protestant  countries  to  bhnd  the  people,  and  hide  from 
view  the  real  issue.  Kome  hates  the  Bible  in  any  and 
every  form.  She  taught  the  people  of  Ireland  to  call  the 
Protestant  Bible  the  Devil's  Book,  and  she  has  often  burn- 
ed versions  and  editions  pubhshed  with  the  authority  of 
the  Pope.  The  Bibles  burned  at  Bogota  a  few  months 
ago  were  Boman  Catholic  versions.  There  is  enough  in 
the  Douay,  or  any  other  Boman  translation  of  the  Bible, 
to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people,  and  overthrow  the  whole 
system  of  the  Papacy.  All  the  editions  ever  published 
contain  these  words :  "  For  there  is  one  God  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men^  the  man  Christ  Jesus," 
(1  Timothy,  ii.,  5,)  and  this  text  is  sufficient  to  destroy 
the  worship  of  the  Vii'gin  Mary,  and  to  do  away  with  the 
mediation  of  saints  and  angels. 

"  The  Beformation,  which  owes  its  origin  to  the  Bible, 
and  the  spread  of  Protestantism,  which  is  due  to  God's 
blessing  on  the  word  of  life,  have  aroused  the  hostility  of 
Eome  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  led  to  divers  decrees, 
anathemas  and  bulls  against  their  circulation.  Before 
the  time  of  Luther  many  valuable  editions  of  the  Bible 
were  published  under  the  auspices  of  the  Eoman  Church, 
but  since  the  16th  century  very  httle  has  been  done  by 
popes  or  prelates  to  pubHsh  and  illustrate  the  Word  of 
God. 

"  Bomanists  have  often  acknowledged  that  the  Bible 
was  against  them,  and  that  their  Church  could  find  no 
support  from  Holy  Scripture. 

"  At  the  Diet  of  Augsburg,  (A.  D.  1530,)  as  the  Bishop 
of  Mentz  was  looking  over  the  Bible,  one  of.  his  counsel- 
lors said  to  him :  "  What  does  your  Electoral  Grace 
make  of  this  book  ?"  to  which  he  replied  :  "  I  know  not 


4:08  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

what  to  make  of  it,  save  thataU  that  I  find  in  it  is  against 
us"  At  the  same  diet,  Duke  William  of  Bavaria,  who 
was  strongly  opposed  to  the  Reformers,  asked  Dr.  Eck  : 
"  Cannot  we  refute  these  opinions  by  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures ?"  "  No,"  said  he,  "  but  by  the  Fathers."  The 
Bishop  of  Mentz  then  said :  "  The  Lutherans  show  us 
their  belief  in  Scripture,  and  we  ours  out  of  Scripture." 
An  Augustin  monk,  when  he  saw  Luther  reading  the 
Bible,  said  to  him :  "  Ah,  brother  Martin,  what  is  there 
in  the  Bible  ?  It  is  better  to  read  the  ancient  doctors, 
who  have  sucked  the  honey  of  the  truth.  Tlie  Bible  is  the 
cause  of  all  our  troubles."* 

"  The  Church  of  Bome  well  knows  that  no  person  of 
common  candor  and  understanding  can  read  the  Bible, 
and  not  discover  a  strange  discrepancy  between  its  teach- 
ings and  the  doctrines  of  the  Papacy.  She  has,  therefore, 
done  all  in  her  power  to  hinder  the  study  of  the  Word  of 
God,  in  direct  opposition  to  the  command  of  our  Lord,  to 
"  search  the  Scriptures." 

"  While  the  Council  of  Trent  declared  the  Latin  Yul- 
gate  to  be  authentic  in  all  public  discussions,  and  did  not 
absolutely  forbid  translations  into  the  vernacular  tongue, 
it  prescribed  such  conditions  and  regulations  as  were  cal- 
culated to  limit  and  prevent  the  use  of  them.  This 
Council  also  permitted  the  reading  of  the  Bible  ;  but  with 
such  restrictions  that  the  grant  amounts  to  a  virtual  pro- 
hibition. 

"  The  fourth  rule  concerning  prohibited  books,  which 
was  approved  by  Pope  Pius  IV.,  begins  in  these  words : 
*  Inasmuch  as  it  is  manifest  from  experience,  that  if  the 
Holy  Bible,  translated  into  the  vulgar  tongue,  be  indis- 
criminately allowed  to  every  one,  the  temerity  of  men 
will  cause  more  evil  than  good  to  arise  from  it ;  it  is,  on 

*  Michelet's  Life  of  Luther,  pp.  260,  261. 


BIBLE  NO  AUTHOEITT.  409 

this  point  referred  to  the  judgment  of  the  bishops  or  in- 
quisitors, who  may,  by  the  advice  of  the  priest  or  con- 
fessor, permit  the  reading  of  the  Bible,  translated  into  the 
vulgar  tongue  by  Catholic  authors,  to  those  persons 
whose  faith  and  piety  they  apprehend  will  be  augmented, 
and  not  injured  by  it ;  and  this  permission  they  must 
have  in  writing.' 

"  The  design  of  this  rule  was  not  to  encourage,  but  ra- 
ther to  discourage  and  prevent  the  reading  of  the  sacred 
volume.  In  harmony  with  this  intention,  Popish  writers 
have  given  such  representations  of  the  Bible  as  were 
adapted  to  repress  all  desires  and  attempts  to  become 
acquainted  with  its  saving  truths.  They  have  alleged 
that  the  Scriptures  are  very  obscure ;  and  indeed  so  un- 
intelligible that  they  cannot  be  understood  without  the 
interpretation  of  the  Church.  They  have  affirmed  that  the 
Bible  has  710  authority  in  itself ;  and  were  it  not  for  the  au- 
thority of  the  Church  it  would  not  he  more  credible  than 
^sop's  fables  ;  that  it  cannot  make  men  wise  unto  salva- 
tion, and  is  calculated  rather  to  lead  them  astray,  and  to 
be  the  cause  of  all  manner  of  errors  and  heresies. 

"  When  we  consider  that  the  Church  of  Eome  claims 
to  have  a  religion  based  on  divine  revelation,  her  efforts 
and  arguments  to  prevent  the  reading  and  circulation  of 
the  Bible  are  so  absurd,  that  they  would  never  have  been 
thought  of,  if  there  had  not  been  some  sinister  ends  to 
accomplish.  "  No  man  is  displeased  that  others  should 
enjoy  the  light  of  the  sun,  unless  he  is  engaged  in  some 
design  which  it  is  his  interest  that  others  should  not  see ; 
and  in  this  case,  he  would  wish  the  gloom  of  midnight 
to  sit  down  upon  the  earth,  that  he  might  practice  his 
nefarious  deeds  with  impunity.  It  is  an  interest  con_ 
trary  to  the  Scriptures  which  has  impelled  the  Church 
of  Eome  to  exert  her  power  to  hinder  the  circulation." 

This  well  confii-ms  the  conclusion  of  a  grave  Eomish 


410  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

writer  who  says,  "  It  is  manifest  by  experience  that  if  the 
use  of  the  Bible  be  permitted  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  more 
evil  than  profit  will  result.  It  is  for  this  reason  the  Bible 
is  prohibited  with  aU  its  parts,  whether  printed  or  written, 
in  whatsoever  vulgar  language — also  all  summaries  and 
abridgments." 

The  following  incident  is  beheved  to  be  no  more  than 
a  fair  example  of  the  hatred  of  the  Bomish  priest  to  the 
Bible,  and  of  the  demonstration  of  his  aversion  when 
circumstances  will  allow.  A  priest  was  called  to  perform 
extreme  unction  for  a  man  in  Ceylon,  who  was  near  his 
end.  On  entering  the  house  he  saw  a  book  on  the  shelf, 
and  inquired  what  it  was.  When  told  it  was  a  New  Tes- 
stament,  he  took  it  down,  tore  it  in  pieces,  and  trampled 
it  under  his  feet. 

As  a  shrewd  writer  on  Papacy  well  says,  "  They  are 
afraid  to  put  the  Bible,  in  any  shape,  into  the  hands  of 
the  people,  lest  it  should  disclose  their  secret  abomina- 
tions." It  is  not  the  Protestant  translation  that  is  feared, 
but  the  Bible. 

As  touching  the  Bible  and  its  general  use  we  commend 
our  Boman  Catholic  friends  to  the  opinion  and  practice 
of  the  great  St.  Patrick  of  Ireland.  The  record  says, 
"  He  was  a  great  reader  and  lover  of  the  Bible.  He  left 
only  two  short  compositions,  but  in  them  he  makes  forty- 
three  distinct  quotations  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
throughout  his  writings  his  phraseology  is  scriptural, 
showing  that  the  Bible  was  his  daily  companion  for  pe- 
rusal and  meditation. 

The  Papacy  has  again  identified  herself  with  systems 
of  paganism,  in  the  fact  that  she  is  a  persecuting  Church. 
Pagan  Bome  put  men  to  death  by  myriads,  simply 
because  they  were  Christians.  Papal  Bome  has  put 
millions  of  Christians  to  death  because  they  were  not 
Pagans.    In  nothing,  perhaps,  is  Bome  more  distinctly 


PERSECUTIONS  OP  THE  EOMISH  CHURCH.       411 

characterized  tlian  in  that  of  being  a  persecuting 
Church.  No  history  has  recorded  the  number  of  her 
victims.  Intolerance  has  not  only  stood  out  as  an  ugly 
excrescence,  but  it  has  from  the  first  been  the  animating 
spirit  of  that  huge  body.  From  the  very  nature  of  the 
case,  full  statistics  of  numbers  are  not  to  be  found. 
Thousands  upon  thousands,  of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy,  disappeared — were  immured  in  prisons,  starved, 
tortured,  and  either  left  to  die,  or  secretly  murdered, 
and  no  record  remains. 

According  to  the  calculations  of  some,  about  200,000 
Christian  Protestants  suffered  death,  in  seven  years,  un- 
der Pope  Julian ;  no  less  than  100,000  were  massacred 
by  the  French  in  the  space  of  three  months ;  Walden- 
ses  who  perished  amounted  to  1,000,000 ;  within  thirty 
years  the  Jesuits  destroyed  900,000;  under  the  Duke 
of  Alva,  26,000  were  executed  by  the  hangman ;  159,000 
by  the  Irish  massacre,  besides  the  vast  multitude  of 
whom  the  world  could  never  be  particularly  informed, 
who  were  proscribed,  starved,  burnt,  assassinated, 
chained  to  the  galleys  for  life,  immured  within  the  walls 
of  the  Bastile,  or  others  of  their  church  and  state  pri- 
sons. According  to  some,  the  whole  number  of  persons 
massacred  since  the  rise  of  Papacy,  including  the  space 
of  1,400  years,  amounts  to  15,000,000. 

Rome  has  never  failed,  when  she  had  the  power,  to 
make  good  her  claim  to  the  prophetic  title  affixed  to  her, 
a  "Woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
AND  with  blood  OF  THE  MARTYRS  OF  Jesus  !"  Intoler- 
ance is  her  very  life  and  soul.  By  fire  and  by  sword 
she  has  sought  to  extirpate  from  the  earth  aU  who  dared 
raise  the  banner  of  freedom,  or  resist  her  spiritual  des- 
potism. "The  valleys  of  Piedmont  and  Switzerland, 
the  sunny  plains  of  France  and  Holland,  the  hills  of 
Scotland  and  the  meadows  of  England,  have  been  made 


412  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

fat  with  the  blood  of  countless  martyrs,  who  have  been 
sacrificed  by  the  ambition  of  Papal  power."  And  Eome 
never  changes. 

Indeed,  we  may  in  all  truth  say  the  Devil  is  nowhere 
so  completely  at  home,  so  congenially  acting  out  his  in- 
nermost soul,  as  in  the  work  of  religious  persecution 
But  for  the  burning  fact  that  stands  as  an  indelible  blot 
on  the  page  of  history,  we  could  not  believe  that  jnen 
could  ever  become  so  completely  divested  of  every  fea- 
ture of  a  decent  manhood — could  so  assume  the  nature 
and  garb  of  the  Arch  Demon — though  clad  in  priestly 
robes,  "  the  livery  of  heaven" — as  to  instigate  and  stand 
by  and  witness  tortures  inflicted  on  their  kindred  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  more  cruel,  more  barbarous  than  the  ve- 
riest savages  ever  thought  of.  And  all  this  for  no  other 
crime  than  that  of  reading  the  Bible  and  worshipping 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences. 
Men,  as  men,  never  surrendered  themselves  up  to  a  work 
so  completely  devilish.  This  whole  work  of  religious 
persecution  is  the  foulest  incarnation  of  the  Pit. 

It  would  now  seem  almost  unnecessary  to  say  that 
the  Papacy  resembles  the  old  Pagan  systems  in  the  prac- 
tice of  idolatry.  We  have  spoken  of  the  worship  of 
saints  and  angels — the  deification,  after  the  manner  of 
the  heathen,  of  heroes — the  worship  of  the  Virgin,  in 
like  manner  as  the  heathen  worship  their  goddess.  We 
meet  at  every  turn  and  corner  in  Papal  countries,  pic- 
tures, images,  relics,  the  cross,  and  all  sorts  of  emblems 
of  idolatry.  In  judging  of  the  idolatrous  character  of 
Home  Papal,  we  must  have  regard  to  the  surroundings. 
In  a  country  like  ours,  Bomanism  is  one  thing.  It  ap- 
pears shorn  of  much  of  its  deformity — especially  of  its 
grosser  idolatry.  Bome  stands  forth  simply  as  one  of 
the  different  forms  of  the  prevalent  idolatry  of  the  land. 
The  suppression  for  a  time,  in  a  Christian  land,  of  her 


EASY  CHANGE  FEOM  PAGANISM  TO  ROMANISM  413 

real  character,  is  simply  a  temporary  and  temporizing 
policy.  Where  Rome  exists  in  heathen  countries,  she 
practices  no  such  reserves  and  deceptions.  She  appears 
and  acts  out  herself.  In  illustration  of  this,  and  as 
showing  up  Eomanism  in  its  real  character,  we  may  cite 
a  few  instances : 

The  reason  given  by  the  historian,  why  the  barbarians 
(the  conquerers  of  Rome)  so  easily  submitted  to  the  re- 
ligion of  the  conquered,  is  that  the  established  form  of 
the  Eomish  religion  approximated  so  closely  to  their 
own  superstition  and  idolatry.  The  Christian  or  Rom- 
ish priests  did  not  differ  so  much  from  the  heathen 
priests  but  that  they  might  be  still  received  and  honored 
by  the  barbarians.  And  this  is  a  testimony  that  has 
been  borne  in  all  heathen  countries  where  Romanism 
has  been  introduced.  No  wonder  the  Papists  are  so 
successful  in  making  converts.  Only  make  it  for  his  in- 
terest to  become  a  Papist,  and  the  idolater  has  no  diffi- 
culty in  changing  his  religion  arising  from  any  radical 
difference  between  the  two  religions  in  their  character 
and  essence.  Being  already  an  idolater,  he  is  none  the 
less  so  after  his  conversion.  He  substitutes  one  set  of 
forms  for  another — one  set  of  idols  for  another.  But  he 
has  perhaps  taught  no  new  truth — has  no  more  correct 
views  of  God  or  of  his  law  and  ordinances,  of  duty 
and  obligation,  and  of  the  pardon  of  sin  through  the 
atoning  blood  of  the  crucified  One,  than  he  had  while 
bowing  down  to  his  pagan  idols.  As  has  been  most  ex- 
tensively illustrated  in  British  India,  the  conversion  to 
Romanism  is  no  more  a  conversion  to  Christianity  than 
the  passing  from  the  worship  of  one  heathen  god  to 
that  of  another  (as  the  Hindoos  often  do)  is  a  conver- 
sion to  the  true  God ;  so  it  is  in  all  countries  where 
Rome  has  made  her  inroads.  In  point  of  intelligence, 
morality,  civilization,  a  purer  worship,  or  in  any  of  the 


414:  '■    THE    FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

characteristics  of  a  pure  Christianity,  the  great  Papal 
population  of  India  has  no  pre-eminence  over  the  native 
idolaters. 

Of  this  we  have  the  united  testimony  of  travellers. 
Speaking  of  Italy  one  says,  "  If  a  Pagan  from  ancient 
Naples  should  suddenly  arise  from  his  grave,  he  would 
feel  perfectly  at  home  in  the  practice  of  this  false  Christ- 
ianity. Names  have  been  changed,  but  the  creed  and  the 
worship  are  about  the  same.  Still  he  meets  the  house- 
hold gods,  the  virgin  goddess — images,  pictures — gods 
many,  and  lords  many.  At  the  corner  of  every  street,  a 
niche  contains  the  image  of  the  patron  saint  of  the  place. 
When  the  street  is  long  there  are  several  niches  with  dif- 
ferent saints.  On  entering  the  humblest,  or  most  splen- 
did shop,  you  see,  opposite  the  door,  the  statue  of  the 
virgin  or  a  saint,  decked  with  flowers,  and  in  the  evening 
this  image  is  lighted  with  candles. 

The  Eomish  priest,  as  he  wakes  up  in  a  heathen  land, 
and  in  "  the  chambers  of  her  imagery,"  is  astonished 
to  meet  objects,  and  to  witness  rites  and  observances 
which  have  been  to  him  from  his  youth  famihar  as  house- 
holds words.  The  heathen  man,  on  the  other  hand, 
comes  to  Home,  and  not  the  less  wonders  that  these  modern 
idolaters  have  so  faithfully  preserved  the  image  and  su- 
perscription— ^yea,  the  life  and  spirit  of  the  old  idolatry. 

The  following  testimony  of  a  Chinese  missionary  more 
than  confirms  all  we  have  said.  We  transcribe  a  para- 
graph :  "  When  I  was  compelled,"  says  Rev.  Mr.  Smith, 
"  to  observe  the  details  of  these  idolatrous  ceremonies, 
I  could  not  fail  to  be  impressed  with  the  striking  simi- 
larity of  the  rites  of  Buddha  with  those  of  Popery.  No 
unsophisticated  mind,  no  mere  ordinary  observer,  could 
mingle  in  the  scenes  which  I  witnessed  in  those  tem- 
ples, no  one  could  be  transferred  from  this  country  to  be 
an  eye-witness  of  those  Buddhist  ceremonies  and  supersti- 


FoOT-riilKTS    OF  SATAN— AS  SEEN  IN  BUDDHISM. 

"TlH'  or.aKPt  .niriosity  in  Japan  is  the  ftatue  of  Daihoot^  or  the  Great  Bnddah 
This  immense  image  stands  about  two  miles  from  the  temples  in  a  garden  and 
grove  or  Iramhoos.  It  is  of  the  r.aest  brouzs  and  executed  with  ^"derfu  ek  IL 
It  is  so  large  that  it  contains  a  chapel  and  altar  innde  of  it,  and  a  fu  1-grown  man 
can  sit  inside  of  its  nose!  Its  height  is  about  sixty-five  feet,  and  Us  diameter 
thrity  feet." 


SIMILAKITY  OF  PAGANISM  AND  EOMANISM.  415 

tions,  without  being  for  the  moment  impressed  with  the 
idea,  that  what  he  saw  was  nothing  else  than  Roman  Ca- 
thohcism  in  China.  Would  that  those  who  show  an  un- 
happy zeal  in  the  maintenance  of  the  ceremonies  of  the 
Church  of  Eome  could  be  transferred  to  this  heathen 
land,  and  there  see  how  closely  Paganism  assimilates 
with  Komanism,  and  how  intimately  Eomanism  assimi- 
lates with  Paganism !  There  are  the  same  institutions, 
the  same  ceremonies,  the  same  rites  in  the  one  as  in  the 
other.  There  is  the  monastery,  celibacy,  the  dress  and 
caps  of  the  priests,  the  incense,  the  bells,  the  rosary  of 
beads,  the  lighted  candles  at  the  altar,  the  same  intona- 
tion in  the  services,  the  same  idea  of  purgatory,  the 
praying  in  an  unknown  tongue,  the  offerings  to  departed 
spirits  in  the  temple,  the  same  in  the  Buddhist  temples  of 
China  as  in  the  Koman  CathoHc  churches  of  Europe. 
And  what  is  still  more  remarkable,  and  at  the  same 
time  shows  a  melancholy  resemblance  between  the  two 
religions,  the  principal  female  god  of  the  Chinese,  the 
Goddess  of  Mercy,  has  also  the  title  of  Shing  Moo, 
meaning  holy  mother,  and  Teen  How,  which  means 
queen  of  heaven,  and,  what  is  still  more  remarkable,  she 
is  always  represented  by  the  image  of  a  woman  bearing 
a  male  child  in  her  arms  !  In  fact,  the  whole  system  of 
Buddhist  worship,  as  carried  on  in  China,  presents  such  a 
strong  resemblance  to  that  of  the  Church  of  Bome  that 
an  early  Jesuit  missionary,  who  visited  China,  declared 
that  Buddhism  must  have  been  the  invention  of  Satan 
himself,  to  retard  the  progress  of  Christianity  by  showing 
its  striking  similarity  with  the  Buddhist  worship. 

Which  is  the  original  and  which  the  imitation — Ro- 
manism or  Buddhism  ?  asks  Bishop  Kingsley  in  his  re- 
cord of  late  travels  in  the  East.  Bead  the  following 
paragraph  and  possibly  your  decision  will  be  in  favor  of 
Buddishm  as  the  original. 


416  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

"  On  this  mountain,  whida  is  ascended  by  thousands 
of  stone  steps,  is  a  Buddhist  monastery  and  temples  with 
all  the  appliances  for  this  form  of  idolatrous  worship. 
Here  is  a  great  number  of  Buddhist  priests,  who  live  in  a 
state  of  celibacy,  and  look,  and  act,  and  worship  so 
much  hke  Roman  Catholic  priests,  the  one  might  be  very 
easily  mistaken  for  the  other.  Whether  the  Eomanists 
learned  the  mummeries  from  the  Buddhists,  or  the  Bud- 
dhists from  the  Bomanists,  it  is  morally  certain  from  the 
great  many  points  of  resemblance,  that  they  had  a  com- 
mon origin.  Long  wax  candles  were  burning  before 
them,  and  one  of  them  was  burning  incense.  These 
priests  live  an  austere  life,  refrain  from  animal  food, 
believe  in  purgatory,  pray  for  the  dead,  and  live  a  life 
of  mendicancy.  Adjoining  this  great  temple  is  the  temple 
of  the  Goddess  of  Mercy,  One  of  the  idols  in  this  has 
thirty-six  hands,  eighteen  on  each  side.  Directly  in  front 
of  this  is  an  image  of  a  Chinese  woman,  and  on  either 
side  a  great  number  of  smaller  idols." 

In  the  mirror  we  have  been  holding  up  we  have  seen 
the  image  of  the  old  Paganism  reflected  in  all  its  essential 
features,  yet  so  modified  and  changed  in  name — so  adap- 
ted to  the  change  of  times  and  the  progress  of  the  world, 
and  more  especially  to  the  progress  of  the  true  rehgion, 
as  to  exhibit  it  as  a  consummate  scheme  of  diabohsm  to 
counteract  the  benevolent  purposes  of  God  for  the  salva- 
tion of  men,  and  to  estabhsh  the  empire  of  Satan  over 
this  apostate  world.  Whether  this  shall  prove  the  final 
great  counterfeit — the  summation  on  earth  of  the  infernal 
machinations  of  his  Satanic  Majesty  to  subvert  the  di- 
vine scheme  for  the  restoration  of  man,  and  to  achieve 
the  ruin  of  our  race,  or  whether  we  shall  look  for 
another  revelation  of  the  "  mystery  of  iniquity  " — of  the 
"  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness,"  a  scheme  yet  more 
subtle,  seductive  and  dangerous  because   assuming  yet 


ANOTHER  GREAT  RELIGION  TO  ARISE.  417 

more  of  the  guise  of  the  true  religion,  we  affirm  not. 
Yet  it  would  seem  but  analogous  with  the  past  to  sup- 
pose that  there  yet  remains  to  be  revealed  another 
phase  of  the  man  of  sin — or  the  man  of  sin,  the  final  ma- 
nifestation, in  relation  to  which  all  the  preceding  dispen- 
sations of  the  Devil  were  but  preparatory  to  the  dreadful 
consummation. 

There  is  some  ground  to  satisfy  such  a  surmise.  Ro- 
manism is  effete.  Its  idolatry  is  too  gross  for  the  age. 
Its  rites  and  superstitions  belong  to  a  darker  age.  The 
world  has  advanced,  knowledge  has  increased,  civilization 
has  made  decided  progress,  and  liberty  has  given  unmis- 
takable tokens  that  ere  long  she  will  unfurl  her  banners 
over  every  nation  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  And  more 
than  all,  the  religion  of  the  New  Testament  has  made  not- 
able advance.  As  the  Oriental  nations  have  outgrown 
the  Paganism  of  bygone  ages,  so  have  the  Western  na- 
tions become  too  enlightened  and  free  much  longer  to  tol- 
erate the  semi-Paganism  of  Home.  Hence  our  Arch- Foe 
seems  shut  up  to  a  corresponding  change  of  tactics,  and 
of  his  mode  of  warfare.  Home  is  still  strong — mighty  in 
her  munitions  and  strongholds  to  carry  on  the  warfare 
under  the  old  regime,  but  no  more  suited  to  the  state  of 
the  world  than  old  imperial  Rome  would  be,  were  she 
to  attempt  to  cope  with  modem  France  or  England. 
She  would  have  the  power  but  not  the  adaptedness — the 
appHances. 

Rome  must  change  her  tactics — put  on  the  modem 
armor.  And  the  same  is  yet  more  true  of  the  reKgion  of 
Mecca  and  of  the  Pagan  nations  of  Asia.  They  lack  the 
same  adaptedness  to  the  times. 

Hence  we  infer  that  the  Devil  will  change  his  tactics  and 
his  whole  mode  of  warfare — that  another  great  anti-Christ- 
ian power  shall  arise,  (emanating  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Dragon,  and  of  the  Beast,  and  the  false  Prophet)  more 

27 


418  THE  JFOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

formidable  because  more  subtle — more  like  Christianity 
in  form  and  pretence,  yet  more  unlike  in  spirit  and 
essence — a  baptized  form  of  modem  skepticism  and  infi- 
delity, bearing  the  name  of  Christ,  and  professing  to  be 
especially  a  Church  for  the  times,  yet  more  essentially  Anti- 
Christ  than  the  present  Eomish  Apostasy.  The  Beast 
without  his  horns — the  Dragon  with  all  his  fierceness 
and  malignity  and  eagerness  to  devour,  yet  clad  in  the 
guise  of  the  lamb,  and  the  false  Prophet  robed  in  the 
vestments  of  the  High  Priest  of  Christianity,  yet  with  all 
the  intolerance  of  the  Arch-Turk. 


XX. 

FALSE  KELIGfoNS— ^JESUmSM. 


THE  JESUITS — CHAKACTER  OP  THE  EEATEENITT  — ^THE  MISSION 
OF  MADUEA— POLICY  OF  THE  MISSIONARIES — CHARACTER  OP 
CONYERTS — JESUITS  IN  AMERICA — ^THEIR  SPIRIT  AND  POUCI 
UNCHANGED. 

"  The  prince  of  this  world  cometh  and  hath  nothing  in 
me" — "  Whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan,  with  aU 
power  and  signs  and  wonders,  and  with  all  deceivableness  of 
unrighteousness" — John  xiv.,  30  ;    2  Thes  ii.,  9,  10. 

Since  the  apostasy  Satan  has  been  the  god  of  this 
world.  His  empire  has  pervaded  the  entire  territory  of 
humanity.  His  aim  has  been  to  make  a  complete  mo- 
nopoly of  all  which  belongs  to  man.  By  sin  he  has 
marred  the  beauty  of  this  lower  world,  alienated  man 
from  his  Maker,  and  as  far  as  possible  perverted  every- 
thing from  its  original  design.  He  has  prevailed  to 
throw  all  into  disorder  and  darkness  and  perversion. 
Christ  came  to  destroy  the  works  of  the  Devil — to  re- 
store the  ruins  of  the  Fall — to  disarm  the  Destroyer,  and 
to  reinstate  man  and  this  earth  in  their  original  condi- 
tion. 


420  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Our  motto  presents  Christ  approaching  the  crisis  of 
the  conflict  with  the  Devil.  In  Gethsemane  should  be 
the  great  agonizing  struggle.  He  must  here  suspend 
further  communication  with  his  disciples.  He  could  not 
talk  much  more  with  them  because  the  prince  of  this 
world — the  poioer  of  darkness  — approached,  and  he  must 
now  grapple  with  the  Arch  Foe.  The  death-blow  to  the 
prince  should  now  be  given — and  henceforth  his  king- 
dom should  wane  and  the  prince  himself  be  bound  in 
everlasting  chains,  and  the  kingdom  and  dominion  and 
the  greatness  of  the  kingdom  in  the  whole  earth  be 
given  to  the  saints  of  the  Most  High. 

Though  forever  done  away  and  not  a  vestige  of  the  vast 
and  melancholy  insurrection  which  has  so  long  and  so 
miserably  confused  our  world,  shall  remain  to  disturb 
the  harmony  and  love  and  eternal  blessedness  of  the 
righteous,  yet  the  history  of  this  melancholy  insurrection 
shall  never  lose  its  interest — how  sin  entered  the  world 
— why  it  was  permitted — what  ends  are  to  be  accom- 
plished by  it — by  what  agencies  and  instrumentalities  it  is 
made  to  develop  itself  and  to  accomphsh  its  ends — what 
plans,  schemes,  systems,  the  prince  of  this  world  devises 
to  enthrall  man  in  bondage  and  to  compass  his  ruin — 
what  institutions  he  perverts — what  monopohes  he  se- 
cures— what  agencies  he  employs. 

We  have  abeady  named  War,  Intemperance,  the  per- 
verted use  of  ^property,  and  false  Religions  as  great  and 
terrific  agencies  by  which  the  god  of  this  world  retains 
his  usurped  power,  fills  the  world  with  woe  and  hell  with 
victims.  We  shall  now  speak  of  another  species  of  organ- 
zed  action,  which  he  extensively  employs  for  the  same 
purpose,  such  as  appears  in  fraternities,  institutions,  re- 
ligious orders  and  the  Hke. 

It  will  suffice  for  our  present  purpose  to  speak  of  the 


JESUITISM  THE   MASTEEPIECE.  421 

Society  of  Jesus,  or  the  institute  of  Ignatius  Loyola, 
commonly  called  Jesuitism. 

"We  have  not  selected  this  subject  as  a  mere  abstract 
or  historical  question,  but  as  a  subject  of  great  practical 
importance  in  its  bearing  both  on  our  nation  and  on  the 
One  Church,  and  by  consequence,  on  the  cause  of  liberty 
and  rehgion  throughout  the  world.  For  no  other  people 
have  more  need  to  become  acquainted  with  the  character 
nature  and  extent,  design  and  power  of  this  institution 
the  means  of  its  advancement  and  its  aim.  It  is  probable 
the  activities  of  this  society  are  at  this  moment  more 
busily  and  more  effectively  employed  in  this  country  than 
in  any  other,  and  possible  with  greater  hope  of  success. 

Jesuitism  has  a  very  singular  history,  and  the  more  we 
study  this  history  the  more  shall  we  become  convinced 
that  this  is  the  masterpiece  of  the  spirit  that  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience.  It  is  a  consummate  system 
of  dupHcity,  cunning,  and  power  for  the  maintenance  of 
a  control  over  human  mind.  I  do  not  know  that  there 
exists  in  our  world  at  the  present  time  another  system  so 
fraught  with  evil,  so  potential  in  the  support  of  error, 
and  so  dangerous  to  the  cause  of  hberty  and  aU  true  re- 
hgion. We  may  therefore  regard  Jesuitism  as  Satan's 
choicest,  most  adroit  and  most  potent  engine  for  the 
maintenance  of  his  empire  on  the  earth. 

The  founder  of  this  society  was  Ignatius  Loyola,  bom 
in  1491.  A  Spanish  soldier  till  1521,  when  receiving  a 
severe  wound,  in  the  siege  of  Pampeluna,  which  disabled 
him  from  further  miUtary  service,  he  gave  up  the  profes- 
sion of  a  soldier  for  that  of  a  saint,  and  soon  conceived 
the  idea  of  forming  a  new  religious  order,  to  be  called  the 
Society  of  Jesus.  After  thirteen  years  of  study,  journey- 
ings,  seK-mortification  and  penance,  this  "  knight  errant 
of  our  Blessed  Lady,"  as  he  should  be  called,  established 
his  order  (1534)  with  seven  members.    Six  years  after 


422  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

(1540)  it  was  sanctioned  and  owned  by  tlie  Pope,  Paul 
III.,  who  granted  to  its  members  the  most  ample  privi- 
leges and  appointed  Ignatius  the  first  general  of  the 
order,  with  almost  despotic  power  over  its  members. 

"We  thus  find  Jesuitism  and  the  Romish  Church  early 
in  alhance.  We  are  not,  however,  to  regard  this  alliance 
as  a  necessary  one.  Romanism  and  the  institution  of 
Loyola  are  two  distinct  things,  met  usually  in  concert, 
because  they  are  so  nearly  aUied  in  spirit,  and  of  conse- 
quence they  mutually  aid  each  other.  Jesuitism  is  an  in- 
dependent institution,  living  by  its  own  life  and  acting 
for  or  against  the  Church  as  its  own  policy  dictates. 
Though  it  lent  the  most  efficient  aid  to  the  cause  of 
Rome,  and  is  generally  found  in  alliance  with  her,  yet  the 
institution  has  its  own  ends  to  compass,  which  her 
members  will  not  be  diverted  from,  whether  they  can  be 
gained  with  or  without,  or  in  spite  of  the  Romish  Church. 

The  Pope,  in  accepting  the  services  of  the  disciples  of 
Loyola,  thought  to  get  instruments  for  his  work.  He  re- 
ceived, not  servants  but  a  master.  Loyola  got  the  tools. 
The  Papal  Church  is  but  the  instrument,  the  tool  of  the 
Jesuits — the  Beast  on  which  they  ride  to  power  and  con- 
quest. And  in  recalling  them  after  so  long  a  banishment, 
and  again  making  these  "vigorous  and  experienced 
rowers,"  helmsmen  of  the  ship,  Rome  did  but  confess  her 
weakness  and  inabihty  to  cope  with  the  increasing  hght, 
and  the  progress  of  hberty  and  rehgion  in  the  nineteenth 
century.  The  world  has  probably  never  seen  a  "  more 
powerful,  corrupt,  untiring,  unscrupulous,  invincible,  or- 
ganization in  any  department  of  human  labor,  or  in  any 
period  of  human  history."  "  Their  moral  code,"  says 
another,  "is  one  of  hypocrisy,  falsehood  and  filth." 
They  are  enemies  to  aU  human  advancement — would 
turn  back  the  dial  of  human  progress,  and  plunge  the 
world  again  into  the  darkness  of  the  dark  ages.     Christi- 


THE  SUBTLETY  OF  JESUITISM.  423 

anitj  encourages  learning,  intelligence  and  mental  im- 
provement among  the  people — it  makes  disciples.  Jesuit- 
ism suppresses  the  human  mind — makes  instruments — 
tools  with  which  to  compass  its  own  ends.  It  takes  "  the 
living  man  and  makes  a  corpse  of  him — an  automaton — 
despoils  him  first  of  all  his  free  agency,  and  makes  him  a 
mere  tool  of  the  craft."  The  Jesuit  is  bound  by  no  oath 
— he  may  violate  every  command  of  the  decalogue,  re- 
pudiate every  precept  of  Holy  Writ,  provided  it  be  for 
the  advantage  of  the  society.  The  Pope  must  be  obey- 
ed, the  interests  of  the  Church  secured,  whatever  despite 
may  be  done  to  God  and  his  truth. 

And  that  he  may  consummate  his  ends  the  Jesuit  may 
do  anything,  may  he  anything.  He  may  play  saint  or  sin- 
ner— traitor  or  patriot — angel  or  devil,  just  as  may  seem 
best  to  subserve  the  purpose  m  hand.  The  Jesuits  are  al- 
lowed, by  their  "  Constitutions,"  to  assume  any  disguise,  to 
put  on  any  character — adopt  any  means — use  truth  or 
falsehood — right  or  wrong,  just  as  they  deem  conducive  to 
the  interests  of  the  Church.  Indeed,  they  may  become 
members  of  any  Church  they  please — Baptist,  Methodist 
Presbyterian — may  become  preachers — anything  to  sub- 
serve the  purpose  desired. 

In  contemplating,  as  we  propose,  Jesuitism  as  the  most 
subtle  device  of  the  Devil  to  pervert  and  monopolize 
man's  religious  instinct — to  make  the  Eomish  apostasy 
the  most  speciuus  complete  counterfeit  of  Christianity, 
the  most  formidable  and  dangerous  antagonist  of  a  pure 
religion,  we  can  scarcely  select  a  feature  more  character- 
istic and  more  dangerously  delusive  than  the  unreserved 
devotion  of  the  members  of  this  order  to  the  Eomish 
Church.  A  devotion  in  a  good  cause  worthy  only  of  im- 
itation and  praise,  but  in  the  cause  of  delusion  and  false- 
hood the  most  fearfully  potent. 

Well  may  Rome  boast  of  the  remarkable  consecration 


424  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAJn. 

to  h.er  interests  of  the  disciples  of  Loyola.  They  have 
done  more  to  extend  her  borders,  and  especially  to 
carry  out  the  real  animus  of  her  institutions,  than  aU  other 
orders  combined.  They  furnish  the  most  complete  spe- 
cimens of  unreserved  devotion — self-denial,  abnegation  of 
self.  They  brave  every  chmate,  encounter  every  hard- 
ship, submit  to  every  privation — take  their  lives  in  their 
hands  and  go  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  They  spare  no 
pains  to  subsidize,  ha  order  to  the  carrying  out  of  their 
one  great  aim,  talent,  time,  money,  position — all  things  to 
the  cause  they  have  espoused.  No  sect,  claiming  the 
Christian  name,  has  ever  furnished  an  example  of  such  de- 
votion— an  example  so  nearly  up  to  the  New  Testament 
mark.  In  a  good  cause  it  is  worthy  of  all  imitation. 
Had  it  been  imitated,  no  territory  on  earth  would  have 
remained  unvisited  by  the  missionary,  no  district  without 
the  church  and  the  school,  and  no  family  without  the 
Bible. 

"  With  them  personal  and  individual  interests,  the 
claims  of  ease  or  of  selfishness,  are  aU  merged  in  their  ab- 
sorbing devotion  to  the  honor  and  interests  of  the 
Church.  It  is  a  joy  to  them  to  forsake  the  endearments 
of  early  associations,  to  cross  oceans,  to  penetrate  remote 
cUmes,  to  sacrifice  aU  the  nobler  ties  of  human  existence, 
to  labor,  and  eventually  die,  as  soHtary  exiles  in  the  most 
dismal  recesses  of  human  abode — all  for  the  aggrandize- 
ment of  the  hierarchy." 

Most  emphatically,  yet  in  the  worst  sense,  they  become 
"  all  things  to  aU  men,"  if  by  any  means,  right  or  wrong, 
they  may  gaiu  some.  They  accommodate  themselves  to 
all  classes  of  men,  to  aU  conditions  of  life,  to  all  circum- 
stances, wait  with  all  patience,  though  it  may  be  through 
years  of  apparently  unsuccessful  toil.  They  have  but 
one  idea,  one  aim,  which  they  pursue  with  an  unswerving 
perseverance.     While  we  cannot  too  earnestly  deprecate 


THE  ANIMUS  OF  JESUITISM.  425 

the  means  and  the  end  sought  by  such  devotion,  we  can- 
not but  admire  the  devotion  itself  as  worthy  the  imitation 
of  all  who  bear  the  name  of  Jesus. 

Again,  they  are  right  in  the  choice  of  a  name,  Jesuits, 
the  devotees,  the  disciples,  the  followers  of  Jesus.  No- 
thing could  more  appropriately  indicate  what  they  should 
be,  and  nothing  under  the  circumstances  is  a  more  shock- 
ing burlesque  on  the  most  sacred  name.  Jesuitism  fur- 
nishes one  of  the  most  notable  examples  of  what  devotion 
to  a  bad  cause  can  do.  It  is  perhaps  in  all  its  features 
and  bearings  the  most  plausible,  dangerous  and  success- 
ful feat  of  Satanic  craft.  It  is  the  great  counterfeit  and 
the  great  antagonist  of  a  pure  Christianity. 

But  it  is  not  so  much  our  design  to  give  a  history 
of  Jesuitism  as  it  is  to  present  something  of  its  true 
animus — what  it  really  is  when  allowed  to  take  root  in  a 
genial  soil,  and  spring  up  and  bear  its  fruit,  unstinted, 
unobstructed  by  external  influences.  This  it  did  at  one 
period  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa.  It  there  showed 
itseK  the  most  unmitigated  friend  of  ignorance,  cruelty 
and  despotism,  the  unblushing  abettor  of  the  slave  trade, 
unblushingly  dishonoring  Christianity  by  a  most  unseem- 
ly compromise  with  the  rites  and  superstitions  of  African 
idolatry.  It  was,  in  some  respects,  a  change  in  forms, 
rites,  worship  and  object  of  worship,  but  in  scarcely  any 
a  nearer  approximation  to  the  truth.  Here  Jesuitism 
had  a  fair  field,  nothing  to  impede  its  full  and  natural 
development.  Yet  such  was  the  ignorance  and  degra- 
dation of  Africa — such  the  lack  of  hterature,  science  and 
learning  in  general,  that  she  afforded  a  field  for  the  dis- 
play only  of  the  grosser  characteristics  of  the  order. 

We  propose  therefore  to  take  our  portraiture  of  Jesuit- 
ism in  a  yet  more  congenial  field,  where  it  had  its  perfect 
work.  That  field  was  India.  Here  Jesuitical  craft  and 
cunning,  avarice  and  ambition  had  full  play,  and  brought 


426  THE  lOOT-PRINTS  OP    SATAN. 

fortli  their  legitimate  fruits.  "  We  cannot  therefore  try 
the  Jesuits  more  favorably  than  on  ground  selected  by 
themselves — in  their  most  successful  mission,  where  all 
that  was  peculiar  in  their  policy  and  principles  had  fuH 
room  to  develop  itself  unchecked  by  rivalry,  untram- 
melled by  external  interference,  and  remote  from  jealous 
or  hostile  observation." 

In  India  the  Jesuits  found  an  ancient,  organized  and 
all-powerful  religion  and  comparatively  an  intelligent  and 
cultivated  priesthood.  The  latter  held  unlimited  control 
over  the  people,  and  indeed  over  the  government.  They 
had  therefore  only  to  ensconce  themselves  in  this  strong- 
hold of  social,  civil,  and  religious  influence,  in  order  to 
work  out  the  schemes  of  their  craft  to  perfection.  How 
they  did  this,  will  best  appear  from  a  brief  narrative  of 
their  famous  mission  in  Southern  India,  more  generally 
known  as  the  mission  of  Madura.  The  glory  of  the  Je- 
suits is  their  missionary  spirit,  and  the  glory  of  their 
missions  is  the  mission  of  Madura.  Their  writers  speak 
in  the  most  glowing  terms  of  the  fervor  and  self-denial  of 
the  missionaries,  and  of  their  purest  zeal  for  the  conver- 
sion of  the  heathen,  of  the  unparalleled  success  of  the  mis- 
sion in  gathering  in  converts  by  the  tens  of  thousands, 
and  of  the  yet  more  extraordinary  character  of  these  con- 
verts. "  Miracles  were  numerous — rivalry  and  strife  un- 
known, hundreds  of  thousands  were  added  to  the  Church, 
and  the  converts  lived  and  died  in  all  the  fervor  of  their 
first  love,  and  with  the  purity  of  the  angels  of  heaven. 
Never  was  the  Christian  Church  so  blessed,  never  so  suc- 
cessful, for  even  the  primitive  Christians  and  the  apostles 
of  Christ  were  inferior  in  seK-denial,  in  heavenliness  of 
spirit,  and  in  successful  propagation  of  the  gospel." 
The  mission  numbered  150,000  converts.  "  The  least 
each  missionary  baptized  was  a  thousand  a  year."  Fa- 
ther Bouchet  writes  that  he  had  baptized  two  thousand 


JESUITS  AHD  mSSIONAEJES.  427 

the  last  year.  "  After  they  once  became  Christians  they 
were  like  the  angels,  and  the  Church  of  Madura  seems  a 
true  image  of  the  primitive  Church." 

We  do  not  question  their  zeal  and  devotion,  and  suc- 
cess in  making  converts  such  as  they  were.  Their  untir- 
ing perseverance  and  devotion  is  worthy  of  all  praise  and 
imitation.  "  They  were  energetic  and  laborious  mission- 
aries, persevering  for  centuries  in  the  pursuit  of  their  ob- 
ject, and  for  that  object  enduring  privations,  persecutions, 
even  death  itself,  with  a  courage  and  constancy  beyond 
all  praise.  But  alas !  for  the  perversion  of  these  noble 
qualities,  until  they  became  a  curse  instead  of  a  blessing. 

But  who  were  these  missionaries  ?  What  were  their 
principles — their  line  of  policy  ?  What  the  amount  and 
character  of  their  success  ?  And  what  the  real  character 
of  their  converts  ?  Were  they  converts  to  Christianity, 
or  only  converts  from  one  class  of  idols  to  another — from 
one  set  of  rites  and  superstitions  to  another,  not  less 
puerile  or  impure  ? 

Who  were  these  missionaries  ?  It  will  quite  suffice  to 
say  they  were  Jesuits,  governed  by  their  own  peculiar 
policy,  selfish,  crafty,  unscrupulous.  And  never  had  they 
a  fairer  field  and  never  did  they  address  themselves  to 
their  work  with  more  adroitness,  and  singleness  of  aim, 
and  with  more  untiring  perseverance.  Nowhere  else 
perhaps  did  they  so  completely  personate  themselves  and 
illustrate  the  principles  of  the  fraternity.  It  is  readily 
conceded  that  these  were  men  of  abiUty,  well  born  and 
highly  educated,  men  of  undaunted  courage,  for  "  during 
a  century  and  a  half  they  fought  against  all  things,  sacred 
and  profane,  models  for  missionaries  in  zeal,  in  devotion 
to  their  work,  in  self-sacrifice,  in  acquaintance  with  lan- 
guages, manners  and  habits  of  the  people,  and  therefore 
it  is  impossible  not  to  lament  and  abhor  the  accursed 
policy  of  which  they  were  the  wilUng  victims,  and  which 


428  JHE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

will  render  their  names  and  their  history,  to  all  succeed- 
ing ages,  beacons  of  ruin  and  disgrace."  But  we  are 
principally  concerned  to  inquire  what  were  the  govern- 
ing principles — what  the  Hne  of  policy  pursued  by  these 
Indian  Missionaries  ?  In  reply  we  need  quote  but  a 
single  paragraph  from  the  Jesuit  Jouvency's  history 
of  ^he  order.  The  reader  will  at  once  discover  the 
esprit  de  corps  of  this  extraordinary  mission,  and  at 
the  same  time  read  its  history  in  its  very  origin. 

"Father  Bobert  de  Nobilibus,  the  founder  of  the  mis- 
sion, perceiving  the  strong  prejudice  of  the  natives 
against  Europeans,  and  believing  it  to  be  invincible,  de- 
termined to  conceal  his  real  origin,  and  to  enter  among 
them  as  one  of  themselves.  For  the  purpose,  he  ap- 
plied himself  diligently  to  the  study  of  the  native  lan- 
guage, manners  and  customs ;  and  having  gained  over  a 
Brahmin  to  assist  him,  he  made  himself  master  of  the 
usages  and  customs  of  the  sect,  even  to  the  most  minute 
details.  Thus  prepared  for  his  undertaking,  and  forti- 
fied besides  with  a  written  document,  probably  forged 
by  himself  or  by  his  companion,  he  entered  Madura, 
not  as  a  Christian  Missionary,  but  as  a  Brahmin  of  a 
superior  order,  who  had  come  among  them  to  restore 
the  most  ancient  form  of  their  religion.  His  success 
however  was  not  at  first  complete  ;  and  the  chief  of  the 
Brahmins,  in  a  large  assembly  convened  for  the  pur- 
pose, accused  him  publicly,  as  an  impostor,  who  sought  to 
deceive  the  people  by  lies,  in  order  to  introduce  a  new  religion . 
into  the  country;  upon  which  Nobilibus  produced  a 
written  scroll,  and  in  the  presence  of  all  protested,  and 
MADE  OATH  that  he  had  verily  sprung  from  the  god 
Brahma.  Three  Brahmins,  overpowered  by  such  strong 
evidence,  then  rose  and  persuaded  their  brethren  not  to 
persecute  a  man  who  called  himself  a  Brahmin,  and 
proved  he  was  so  by  written  evidence  and  solemn  oaths, 


MISSION  OF  MADUEA.  429 

as  well  as  by  a  conformity  to  their  manners,  conduct 
and  dress."  Having  passed  this  ordeal  so  triumphantly, 
he  next  gave  himself  out  to  be  a  Sunyasee,  and  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life  kept  up  the  cheat  successfully.* 
His  example  was  followed  by  all  his  successors  in  the 
mission,  and  the  discovery  of  the  falsehood,  or  the  mere 
knowledge  that  they  were  Europeans,  they  ever  afterwards 
feared  as  the  sure  signal  of  their  discomfiture.  Thus 
was  laid  the  foundation  and  the  chief  corner  stone  of  the 
far  famed  mission  of  Madura !  Founded  in  a  most  un- 
blushing He  and  perjury,  it  brought  forth  fruits  worthy 
of  its  ignoble  origin. 

It  seems  to  have  been  no  part  of  the  labors  of  these 
self-made  Brahmins  from  Europe  to  bring  these  idolaters 
of  Asia  wp  to  Christianity,  but  they  expended  all  their 
skill  and  power  to  bring  Christianity  down  to  them. 
They  made  them  not  one  whit  less  superstitious  or  idol- 
atrous. They  substituted  the  Virgin  for  the  Hindoo  god- 
dess— the  worship  of  saints  and  angels  for  that  of  the 
lords  many,  and  the  gods  of  the  heathen.  There  was 
nothing  in  the  one  more  than  in  the  other  of  reformation, 
of  life,  purity  of  heart,  or  reverence  for  God,  his  service, 
his  word  or  his  day.  The  Christianity  of  these  Koman 
Sunyasees  afforded  no  more  test  of  character  and  was 
followed  by  no  reformation  of  manners,  and  presented  to 
the  world  no  evidence  that  the  new  religion  possessed 
any  moral  superiority  over  the  long  venerated  rehgions  of 


*  The  Sunyasee  is  tlie  fourth  and  most  perfect  institute  ot  the  Brahmins. 
They  wear  the  orange-colored  dress — fast  often,  eat  neither  flesh,  fish, 
eggs  nor  cooked  vegertables,  bathe  three  times  a  day,  sleep  on  the  tiger's 
skin  which  during  the  day  they  wear  on  their  shoulders  ;  let  their  beard 
grow,  rub  the  forehead  and  breast  with  the  ashes  of  cow's-dung,/or</ie 
dung  of  this  sacred  animal  cleanses  from  sin.  They  are  mendicants  of  the 
most  austere  and  sacred  order,  submitting  to  austerities,  and  performing 
ceremonies  innumerable  and  severe. 


4S0 


THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 


the  country.    This  will  appear  the  more  obvious  as  we 
inquire  next — 

What  was  the  amount,  and  what  the  real  character  of 
the  success  of  this  India  mission?  No  doubt  they  num- 
bered a  large  multitude  of  converts,  and  gained  great 
power,  and  accumulated  immense  wealth.  M.  Martin, 
Governor  of  Pondicherry,  asserts  that  the  Jesuits  carried 
on  an  immense  commerce — Father  Tachard  had,  at  one 
time,  account  with  the  French  Company  to  the  amount 
of  500,000  hvres,  and  that  the  Company's  vessels  trans- 
ported largely  for  the  Jesuits.  Yet  they  made  a  large 
number  of  converts  and  wielded  a  tremendous  power  in 
India  for  a  hundred  and  fifty  years — converts,  as  I  have 
said,  not  to  Christianity,  but  to  a  modified  and  nominally 
changed  system  of  idolatry. 

Our  narrative  of  the  Madura  mission  furnishes  ample 
illustrations  of  the  character  of  the  Christianity  there  in- 
troduced. Take  for  example  a  description  of  a  Christ- 
ian procession  on  a  grand  festival  day  in  honor  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.  It  is  as  completely  heathen,  as  any  one 
who  has  witnessed  these  processions  in  India  very  well 
knows,  as  any  procession  in  honor  of  the  Hindoo  goddess. 
It  is  thus  described,  reminding  one  of  the  famous  Jugger- 
naut. 

"  An  immense  car  approaches,  covered  with  silk  awn- 
ings, and  gaudily  decked  with  flowers.  It  is  dragged 
slowly  on  its  creaking  wheels  by  a  tumultuous  crowd,  and 
surmounted  by  a  Female  Figure.  She  has  on  her  head 
the  Tirabashi,  a  ring  through  her  nose,  and  round  her 
neck  a  sacred  nuptial  collar.  On  each  side  of  her  are 
men  with  parasols  in  their  hands,  and  one  holds  a  napkin, 
with  which  he  carefully  drives  away  the  mosquitoes. 
The  car  is  preceded  by  dancers,  half  naked,  and  streaked 
with  sandal  wood  and  vermilion.  Wild  shouts  ring 
through  the  air  and  the  ear  is  stunned  with  a  confused 


CHRISTIANITY  PAGANIZED.  431 

din  of  horns,  trumpets,  tom-toms,  kettle-drums  and  other 
instruments  of  music.  It  is  night,  but  (besides  a  grand 
illumination  and  the  blaze  of  innumerable  torches)  rock- 
ets, wheels,  roman  candles,  and  other  fireworks,  in  the 
construction  of  which  the  Hindoos  excel,  shoot  up  in 
every  direction.  The  crowd  is  of  the  usually  motley  de- 
scription— and  all  with  characteristic  marks  of  idolatry. 
The  car  is  the  gift  of  a  heathen  prince,  the  dancers  and 
many  of  the  musicians  are  borrowed  from  the  nearest  pa- 
goda, the  spectators  are  idolaters,  but  the  woman  rejjre- 
sents  the  Virgin  Mary  !  And  the  actors  in  this  scandalous 
scene  are  the  Christians  of  Madura  !"* 

How  readily  the  Christians  and  heathen  associated  on 
such  occasions,  Father  Martin  tells  us  :  "  The  chief  man 
of  the  place  with  his  family,  and  the  other  heathen  who 
were  present  in  the  procession,  prostrated  themselves 
three  times  before  the  image  of  the  Christian  goddess, 
and  adored  it  in  a  manner  which  happily  blended  them 
with  the  most  fervent  of  the  Christians."  And  what  was 
the  result — shall  we  say  what  was  the  moral  influence  of 
such  scenes?  Our  historian  proceeds:  "Immediately 
followed,  as  usual,  a  great  number  of  baptisms  I  Indeed, 
processions  and  dances  were  favorite  methods  of  conver- 
sion with  the  Jesuits." 

As  we  have  seen,  the  heathen  join  in  the  procession  of 
the  Madura  Christians  and  respond  in  a  loud  amen  to  the 
rites  of  their  worship,  so,  as  we  turn  to  a  veritable  pro- 
cession of  idolaters,  we  meet  the  same  Madura  Christians 
"  with  cymbals  and  trumpets,  with  kettle  drums  and 
horns,  loudest  in  Devil-worship."  Those  "angehc  men 
who  rarely  commit  a  venial  sin,  and,  from  their  horror 
of  idolatry,  scruple  to  pass  by  a  heathen  temple,"  now 
gather  around  the  heathen  idol,  "  as  loud  and  busy  as  the 
most  zealous  of  its  worshippers." 

"A  Wabninq  fbom  the  East,"  by  Eev.  W.  S.  Mackay. 


432  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN. 

Nor  was  this  all,  says  our  narrative.  The  distinctions 
of  caste  were  rigorously  observed  among  the  Christians. 
The  FariaJis  had  separate  churches,  fonts,  confessionals 
and  communion-tables,  marriages  were  celebrated  be- 
tween children  seven  years  old,  and  with  nearly  the 
whole  idolatrous  ceremonial  of  the  heathen.  Christians 
and  heathen  wore  the  same  tokens  of  idolatry,  observed 
essentially  the  same  rites,  performed  the  same  ablutions, 
both  using  the  very  same  prayers  while  bathing,  ad- 
dressed to  the  idols  of  the  heathen.  Which  was  the  Ro- 
man Sunyasee  and  which  the  Pagan — which  the  Madura 
Christian  and  which  the  Hindoo  idolater — the  imprac- 
ticed  eye  could  not  discern.. 

But  what  was  the  result  ?  Did  real  Christianity  make 
any  progress  there  ?  Did  the  angel,  bearing  the  good 
tidings,  find  there  any  resting-place  for  the  sole  of  her 
foot  ?  Or  was  it  simply  a  demonstration  of  Jesuitism,  a 
gigantic  attempt  to  counterfeit  Christianity,  to  forestall 
the  rising  missionary  spirit  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  to  monopolize  the  great  missionary  field  of  the  East 
which  was  now  fast  passing  into  the  hands  of  a  great 
Protestant  nation  ?  Well  may  it  be  said,  Satan's  seat  is 
there.  Nowhere  else  has  he  such  vast  multitudes  of  im- 
mortal souls  bound  hand  and  foot  in  the  chains  of  an 
ancient,  long  venerated,  all-controlling  system  of  false  re- 
ligion. Christianity,  now  renovated  and  energized  by  the 
Reformation,  was  about  to  take  wings  for  her  flight  over 
the  nations.  It  was  to  forestall  the  approaching  inva- 
sions of  the  religion  of  Calvary — sacrilegiously  to  baptize 
the  followers  of  Brahma  in  the  name  of  Christ,  yet  pre- 
serve unimpaired  the  spirit  of  the  Arch-Foe — that  the  Je- 
suits were  inspired  to  make  this  bold  and  desperate  at- 
tempt to  anticipate  and  foil  the  labors  of  the  coming  am- 
bassadors of  the  Cross. 


THE  ANIMUS  OF  JESUITISM.  433 

And  for  a  time  they  seemed  to  prosper.  Bat  the  day 
of  inquisition  came.  The  strong  man  armed  kept  his 
goods  till  a  stronger  than  he  came  and  took  away  the  ar- 
mor wherein  he  trusted.  The  Jesuits  lost  their  power. 
The  order  was  suppressed.  Then  what  became  of  Ma- 
dura Christians  and  of  the  bold  experiment  in  India  ? 
Only  twenty  years  had  elapsed  and  these  native  Christ- 
ians are  described  by  the  Romish  writer  Fra  Bartolomeo 
as  "  being  in  the  lowest  state  of  superstition  and  igno- 
rance." The  account  he  gives  of  their  morals,  especially 
of  the  catechists  and  native  clergy,  is  literally  too 
gross  for  transcription."  The  evidence  of  the  Abbe  Du- 
bois, (another  Eomish  authority)  is  not  a  whit  more  fa- 
vorable. In  his  celebrated  letters  are  to  be  found  in- 
stances of  superstitions  and  ignorance  scarcely  exceeded 
even  in  the  reign  of  the  Jesuits,  and  he  makes  the  right- 
ful admission  that,  "  during  a  period  of  twenty  years  that 
he  had  familiarly  conversed  with  them,  lived  with  them 
as  their  rehgious  teacher  and  spiritual  guide,"  he  would 
"hardly  dare  affirm  that  he  had  anywhere  met  one  sin- 
cere and  undisguised  Christian." 

WhUe  Jesuitism  failed  to  scatter  in  that  benighted  land 
the  seeds  of  a  pure  Christianity,  or  to  make  disciples  of 
Jesus,  it  worked  out  a  purpose  in  Providence  which  we  , 
would  not  overlook.  It  showed  up  the  real  animus  of  Je- 
suitism more  distinctly  than  ever  had  been  before.  Its 
power,  its  unscrupulous  policy,  its  disregard  of  the  most 
solemn  oaths,  and  of  aU  moral  obligations  where  the  in- 
terests of  their  society,  or  of  the  Church  demand  it ;  its 
avarice,  its  ambition  and  intolerance  all  found  the  most 
unrestrained  development  in  this  propitious  field.  We 
may  accept  this  as  the  masterpiece  of  that  wisdom  which 
worketh  among  the  children  of  disobedience. 

And  the  illustration  is  not  the  less  striking  of  the  sin- 

28 


434  -  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

gular  devotedness  and  sacrifice  and  self-denial  and  un- 
faltering perseverance  of  these  devotees  of  Loyola. 
How  much  more  ought  the  true  disciple  of  Jesus,  who 
has  been  bought  at  an  infinite  price — saved  by  blood 
divine — to  make  a  full  and  unreserved  consecration  to  his 
divine  Lord  and  Master.  Go  anywhere,  do  anything, 
make  any  sacrifice. 

"We  have  reproduced  the  above  brief  sketch  of  Jesuit- 
ism, as  an  example,  though  an  incomplete  one,  of  what 
this  order  reaUy  is.  But  has  not  Jesuitism  changed  with 
the  progress  of  civilization  and  the  advancement  of 
Christianity?  We  have  not  the  slightest  ground  for 
such  a  suspicion.  Like  the  Papacy  it  changes  not.  In 
the  reinstatement  of  the  Jesuits  in  1814  we  hear  of  no 
modifications  of  their  "  Constitutions,"  no  change  of 
their  principles,  aims,  or  policy.  Never,  we  believe,  had 
these  wily,  ever-aggressive  Janissaries  of  Home,  a  more 
open  field,  or  were  they  more  on  the  alert  of  activity, 
than  at  the  present  moment  in  America.  Never  more 
than  now  was  the  Jesuit  "  going  about  seeking  whom  he 
may  devour."  Never  has  his  power  been  less  limited  or 
unrestrained  than  in  our  own  free  country.  Like  the 
frogs  of  Egypt  the  Jesuits  are  in  our  houses,  in  our  bed- 
chambers, in  our  kitchens  and  kneading-troughs — in  our 
schools  and  colleges — in  our  Churches  and  legislatures. 
They  have  not  lost  one  iota  of  their  cunning,  adroitness 
or  exhaustless  activity.  They  will  go  anywhere — will  do 
anything — submit  to  any  sacrifice — he  anything,  which 
may  seem  best  to  subserve  their  own  interests.  And  what 
are  these  interests?  Just  what  they  always  were — to 
gain  power,  to  control  the  destinies  of  the  nation ;  to 
bring  aU  men  into  abject  subjection  to  the  despotism  of 
Home  ;  to  monopolize  talent,  money,  position ;  to  enslave 
ttie  people,  and  exalt  the  hierarchy.    It  is  to  turn  back 


THE  JESUITS  UNCHANGING.  435 

the  dial  of  time  a  thousand  years — to  arrest  the  progress 
of  civilization,  and  of  civil  and  rehgions  liberty,  and  to 
restore  the  world  to  Rome's  mUlennial  glory  in  the  darkest 
days  of  the  dark  ages. 


XXI. 
THE  DEVIL  IN  MAN. 


row  ALL  HIS  APPETITES,  ASPIRATIONS,  CAPABILITIES,  AND 
SUSCEPTIBILITIES  AEE  PEEVERTED  —  MAN  MADE  EIGHT, 
BUT  BY  THE  ENEMY  LAID  IN  EUINS — MORE  OP  THE  FOOT- 
PRINTS  OF  THE  DEVIL — THE  SINNER  A  SELF-DESTROYER. 

We  need  not  go  abroad  into  the  wide  world  for  our 
illustrations.  The  little  world  called  man  wiU  serve  our 
purpose  quite  as  well.  We  have  seen  by  what  a  whole- 
sale monopoly  Satan  has  subordinated  to  his  vile  pur- 
poses the  "  good  things  "  of  the  world.  All  things,  as 
they  came  from  the  hand  of  God,  were  by  infinite  wisdom 
pronounced  "  good."  They  were  in  aU  their  bearings, 
workings  and  results,  exactly  adapted  to  secure  the  hap- 
piness and  the  highest  good  of  man.  The  laws  of  nature 
in  all  their  natural  workings,  and  the  resources  of  nature 
in  all  their  varied  uses,  contribute  most  directly  and  effec- 
tually to  this  end.  All  natural  evil  (so  called)  is  but  a 
perversion  and  abuse  of  natural  good.  And  this  perver- 
sion is  solely  the  handiwork  of  our  Enemy. 

We  have  seen  what  desolations  he  hath  made  in  the 
earth — ^what  corroding  evils,  oppressions,  frauds,  what 
wars,  famines,  pestilences — what  untold  calamities,  so- 
cial, civil,  domestic,  are  inflicted  by  his  imrelenting  hand. 
How  wealth,  talent,  the  press,  reHgion — aU  the  world's 


HAEMONT  OF  THE  NATUEE  AND  MORAL.      437 

powers,  though  in  themselves  fitted  to  produce  good,  are 
prostituted  to  evil.  How  commerce,  trade,  business,  are 
sadly  devoted  to  the  service  of  mammon  and  not  unto 
God.  In  narrowing  the  field  of  observation  down  to  the 
little  world  we  have  called  man,  we  meet  illustrations  not 
the  less  striking.  And  not  the  less  shall  we  here  find 
the  "  god  of  this  world  reigning  unto  death." 

What  is  man  ?  What  constitutes  the  living,  moving, 
speaking,  thinking  being  called  man?  We  find  him 
made  up  of  body  and  soul — of  diverse  functions  of  mind 
and  of  body,  of  affeotions,  desires,  appetites,  susceptibili- 
ties, and  of  aspirations  after  something  infinitely  above 
anything  he  can  reach  or  reahze  in  the  present  state  of 
his  being.     He  has,  too,  a  conscience. 

At  different  stages  of  the  creation  of  the  material  world 
— of  the  atmosphere,  of  light,  and  of  all  living  things, 
— God  pronounced  aU  to  be  "  good."  But  after  man  had 
been  created  in  the  image  of  God,  and  been  assigned  his 
place  as  lord  of  this  lower  creation,  God  now,  with  an 
emphatic  "Behold,"  declares  all  to  be  "very  good." 
Hence  we  may  safely  assume  that  man  is  the  noblest 
work  of  God.  If  everything  pertaining  to  the  material 
world — its  laws,  resources  and  capabilities,  would  have 
worked  good  and  only  good  if  left  unperverted  by  sin, 
much  more  would  everything  pertaining  to  man. 

But  if  everything  in  man  was  made  right,  was  condu- 
cive to  human  happiness,  and  to  the  honor  of  God, 
wtience  the  derangement,  the  evil,  the  misery  ?  Here  we 
shall  again  detect  the  footprints  of  the  Eoe,  the  work  of 
our  Enemy. 

Let  us  look  for  a  few  moments  at  the  natural  consti- 
tution of  man  as  he  was  originally  formed  by  the  divine 
hand.  But  what  is  this  normal  condition  ?  What  its 
nature,  constitution  and  laws  ?  And  what  the  natural  and 
necessary  results  of  obedience,  and  what  the  inevitable 


438  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

penalty  of  disobedience  ?  An  answer  to  these  queries 
will  further  disclose  what  desolations  our  enemy  hath 
made  in  this,  the  noblest  workmanship  of  God.  If  it 
shall  appear,  from  man's  original  conformation — -from 
man,  contemplated  as  the  handiwork  of  God,  that  he  is 
so  formed  that  obedience  to  the  laws  of  his  nature  secures 
happiness,  and  violation  certain  misery,  then  we  must 
conclude  that  the  divine  law  and  the  laws  of  the  hu- 
man constitution  harmonize.  Obedience  in  either  case 
equally  tends  to  prosperity,  happiness,  honor  and  life 
temporal  and  eternal,  and  violation  ending  inevitably  in 
dishonor,  misery  and  death. 

The  moral  law,  as  summarily  contained  in  the  Deca- 
logue, "  has  its  foundation  in  the  nature  and  relations  of 
intelligent  beings."  That  is,  it  is  based  on  the  nature  of 
man  and  on  the  character  of  God,  involving  the  rela- 
tions in  which  we  stand  to  God,  and  to  one  another. 
And  if  so,  then  the  duties  imposed  and  enforced  by  the 
divine  law  are  essentially  the  same  as  the  duties  which 
result  from  our  relations  to  our  fellow  men  and  to  the  ma- 
terial world.  Consequently  a  violation  of  the  law  of  our 
natures  is  a  violation  of  the  moral  law. 

Whether,  then,  we  examine  the  structure  of  the  body, 
or  the  nicer  workmanship  of  the  soul,  we  are  brought  to 
the  same  conclusion.  As  health,  happiness  and  success 
in  hfe  are  suspended  on  obedience  to  the  laws  of  our 
physical  constitution,  so  all  moral  good  is  suspended  on 
obedience  to  the  laws  of  our  moral  constitution. 

A  brief  analysis  of  some  of  the  constituent  parts  of 
man  wiU  furnish  ample  illustration  of  the  devastation  of 
the  Destroyer.  In  the  example  adduced,  the  diabolical 
perversions  whereby  the  enemy  makes  the  field  on  which 
the  Master  has  sown  the  good  seed,  to  bring  forth  tares, 
the  reader  wiU  but  too  surely  detect  the  foot-prints  of  the 
Adversary. 


HAPPINESS  AND  BODILY  EXERCISE.  439 

The  Jive  senses,  for  example,  are  so  formed  by  the  great 
Architect  as  to  be  so  many  inlets  of  happiness  to  the  in- 
ner man — channels  of  communication  with  the  outer 
world — not  merely  of  knowledge  which  gives  happiness, 
but  of  happiness  direct.  And,  what  is  not  a  little  to  be 
admired  as  a  further  evidence  that  God,  in  the  formation 
of  man,  designed  him  for  happiness,  is  that  external  nature 
should  be  so  admirably  adapted  to  the  physical  and  mo- 
ral constitution  of  man  as  to  make  all  his  intercourse 
with  the  external  world  a  source  of  unmixed  happiness. 
The  reason  it  is  not  so,  is  not  from  any  defect  in  the  ori- 
ginal arrangement,  but  from  a  perversion  of  it. 

The  sense  of  seeing  is  given,  not  simply  that  we  may,  by 
the  exercise  of  vision,  form  an  acquaintance  with  exter- 
nal nature  and  facHiate  our  intercourse  with  our  fellow 
men,  and  through  such  knowledge  and  intercourse  indi- 
rectly reahsse  much  substantial  happiness,  but  it  is  given 
as  a  source  of  luxury,  that  we  might  thereby  enjoy  the 
beauties  of  nature  about  us.  And  so  with  the  serise  of 
hearmg.  It  is  not  merely  a  source  of  utility  but  of  pleas- 
ure. It  is  the  channel  that  conveys  sweet  sounds  to  the 
soul.  It  is  a  charmer.  The  evil  spirit  of  Saul  was  tamed 
by  music.  There  is  a  charm  in  the  soft  notes  of  harmony 
which  melts  the  most  ferocious  soul.  The  serpent  tribe 
are  not  insensible  to  the  enchanting  sounds  of  music. 
They  are  charmed  by  them. 

And  so  we  may  say  of  the  sense  of  smeUing.  It  is  not 
simply  a  feeler  by  which  to  detect  what  from  without  is 
disagreeable,  or  what  would  be  hurtful  to  the  stomach, 
or  injurious  to  the  lungs,  but  it  is  another  channel  by 
which  to  convey  to  the  immortal  tenant  within,  the  sweet 
odors  of  nature's  most  delicate  works.  And  so  hkewise 
with  the  senses  of  taste  and  feeling.  They  serve  the 
double  purpose  of  protection  and  pleasure,  indicating  the 
benevolent  design  of  the   divine  Author,   and  proving 


440  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

beyond  controversy  that  God  intends  man  should  be 
happy. — Else  why  do  we  find  him  the  author  of  such  an 
arrangement?  Why  in  the  external  world  so  much 
beauty,  and  the  eye  capable  of  beholding  and  appreciat- 
ing it,  and  conveying  an  agreeable  sensation  to  the  soul  ? 
Why  so  many  sweets — and  the  taste  so  exactly  suited  to 
extract  them  for  the  luxury  of  the  inner  man  ?  Why  so 
many  pleasant  odors,  and  the  organs  of  smell  so  complete- 
ly adapted  to  inhale  them  for  the  regaling  the  inhabi- 
tant within  ?  And  why  so  many  agTeeable  objects  of 
contact,  and  the  touch  so  admirably  fitted  to  carry  pleas- 
ant impressions  to  the  soul  ? 

God  has,  again,  established  a  connection  between  hap- 
piness  and  bodily  exercise.  He  has  nerved  the  arm  with 
strength,  and  then  made  the  exercise  of  this  strength 
conducive  to  happiness.  Not  only  is  bodily  exercise  the 
procuring  cause  of  our  sustenance,  and  the  means  by 
which  to  gather  about  us  the  comforts  and  luxuries  of 
life,  but  the  direct  means  of  health,  physical  and  moral — 
and  consequently  of  happiness. 

But  we  shaU  find  examples  equally  abundant,  and  more 
in  point  if  we  look  for  a  moment  into  man's  moral  consti- 
tution. 

Our  first  example  we  will  take  from  the  existence  of  con- 
science. Man  has  a  conscience,  nor  is  this  an  accidental 
property  of  the  soul,  but  a  constituent  part  of  the  system. 
It  is  the  sun  in  that  system.  Its  office  is  to  enlighten  and  rule. 
Enthroned  amidst  the  lesser  faculties  of  the  mind,  as  a 
supreme, lawgiver  and  judge,  she  promulges  laws,  enfor- 
ces duties  and  executes  penalties.  The  will,  the  passions, 
the  affections,^  and  the  whole  mental  train  are  placed  at 
her  feet.  She  commands,  approves,  rebukes,  rewards, 
and  punishes  according  to  the  unerring  integrity  of  her 
nature.  And  it  is  a  matter  of  fact  to  which  aU  who  have 
attended  to  the  operations  of  their  own  conscience  will 


SUPREMACY  OF  CONSCIENCE.  441 

accede,  that  all  her  decisions  are  on  the  side  of  virtue. 
And  virtue,  by  which  we  mean  our  whole  duty,  both  to- 
wards God  and  man,  is  the  only  sure  way  to  happiness 
and  moral  purity. 

We  may  now  ask,  what  but  consenting  to,  and  adopting 
this  divine  arrangement — what  but  obeying  the  law  of 
our  nature  as  developed  in  this  part  of  our  moral  consti- 
tution— what,  in  a  word,  but  acknowledging  the  supre- 
macy of  conscience,  need  a  man  do  in  order  to  secure  hap- 
piness in  this  world,  and  to  lay  an  immovable  founda- 
tion for  infinite  felicity  in  the  world  to  come  ?  Let  us  ex- 
amine a  few  of  her  sanctions. 

One  of  the  first  laws  of  conscience  is  that  the  vnll,  the 
affections,  and  the  mental  faculties,  shall  yield  obedience 
to  her  authority.  What  can  more  directly  conduce  to 
happiness  than  this,  and  what  more  destructive  of  it  than 
the  violation  of  this  law  ?  The  usurpation  of  the  heart 
over  the  conscience,  and  the  alienation  of  the  affections, 
and  the  consequent  perversion  of  the  mental  powers,  is 
the  very  root  and  matter  of  sin. 

Conscience  proclaims  the  great  fact  that  there  is  a  God, 
and  demands  that  every  creature  render  unto  Him  un- 
feigned love  and  gratitude,  untiring  obedience  and  ser- 
vice. She  recognizes,  too,  the  relation  of  man  to  man, 
and  the  consequent  duties  of  justice,  mercy  and  mutual 
love.  Against  all  these  a  perverted  heart  rebels.  Bea- 
son,  too,  throws  the  weight  of  her  influence  into  the  scale 
of  conscience.  We  then  have  conscience,  with  her  auxi- 
liary reason,  arrayed  in  fierce  conflict  with  the  heart, 
backed  by  a  long  and  vociferous  train  of  rebellious  pas- 
sions, of  wayward  affections,  and  by  a  mental  corps  of 
truant  faculties.  Both  parties  are  stoutly  contending  for 
happiness.  There  can  be  no  doubt  whose  will  be  the 
final  victory.  God  is  on  the  side  of  conscience.  All  but 
conscience  and  her  ally,  reason,  are  usurpers  and  will  be 


44:2  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

defeated.  Whoever,  therefore,  yields  obedience  to  tho 
laws  of  his  conscience,  meets  the  approbation  of  his  God. 
Whoever  violates  these  laws  forfeits  the  divine  favor. 

And,  (what  is  not  less  to  our  purpose,)  not  only  are  the 
duties  imposed  by  conscience  good  in  themselves  — produc- 
tive of  peace,  good  order  and  happiness,  but  the  per- 
formance of  them  is  always  attended  with  pUa^urahle 
emotions  to  the  performer.  Whereas  the  course  dictated 
by  the  heart  is  neither  good  in  itself,  nor  its  pursuit 
attended  with  any  continued  or  substantial  happiness. 

As  another  part  of  our  moral  constitution  we  may  re- 
fer to  the  henevoknt  affections.  God  has  inserted  in  the 
very  framework  of  our  being  the  feelings  of  compassion, 
sympathy,  kindness  and  benevolence.  He  has  made  the 
exercise  of  these  productive  of  happiness,  while  the  vio- 
lation of  their  laws  is  the  direct  road  to  discomfort  and 
misery. 

Take  compassion :  a  wretched  object  is  presented — the 
sight  of  whose  wretchedness  instantly  ehcits  the  feelings 
of  compassion,  a  feeling  natural  to  man,  or  composing  a 
part  of  its  original  constitution.  This  may  exist  more  or 
less  vividly,  owing,  perhaps,  to  a  want  of  due  exercise. 
It  may  be  more  or  less  quick  in  its  operation.  But  the 
sight  of  wretchedness  draws  it  out.  This  is  a  law  of  our 
nature.  Yet  it  may  be  nipped  in  the  bud  by  avarice  or 
some  other  chilling  product  of  selfishness,  and  thus  this 
benevolent  law  of  our  nature  to  be  overruled.  But  sup- 
pose this  law  to  be  obeyed  and  we  shaU  see  a  result  full 
of  happiness. 

The  sight  of  wretchedness,  I  said,  excites  compassion. 
By  the  side  of  compassion  hes  sympathy,  who,  awakened 
by  the  moving  of  her  sister  compassion,  arises,  and 
makes  common  cause  with  the  suffering  object,  bathes 
him  in  her  tears,  feels  his  wounds  and  his  wants,  enlists 
the  aid  of  kindness  and  calls  up  benevolence.     Now  if  we 


LAWS  OF  NATURE  CONTEATENED.        443 

analyze  these  different  processes,  we  shall  find  happiness 
to  be  the  result  of  them  all.  First,  we  have  the  influence 
produced  in  the  bosom  of  the  giver — the  one  who  affords 
the  relief,  a  thing  enthely  separate  from  the  influence  on 
the  receiver.  The  exercise  of  compassion,  the  kindly  in- 
terposition of  sympathy,  the  lovely  Teachings  forth  of  be- 
nevolence, are  aU  pleasurable  emotions,  springing  up 
in  the  breast  of  the  giver,  and  diffusing  sweetness  and 
serenity  through  the  whole  man.  These  are  fragrant 
flowers,  which  first  bless  the  soU  where  they  grow,  then 
delight  the  eye  of  the  beholder,  then  send  forth  their 
sweet  odors. 

And,  in  addition  to  this,  there  is  the  no  less  beautifying 
influence  on  the  receiver.  His  temporal  wants  are  sup- 
pHed — his  wretchedness  removed  or  mitigated,  and  a 
portion  of  happiness  is  thus  secured.  But  this  is  only  a 
small  part.  A  string  is  touched  in  his  heart  which  beats 
in  unison  with  that  of  the  giver.  His  grateful  heart 
bursts  forth  in  spontaneous  effusions  of  good  will,  and  is 
responded  to  in  the  kindly  affections  of  his  benefactor. 
Thus  an  influence,  like  a  cloud  of  sweet  hallowed  incense, 
distilHng  in  its  course  the  dew  drops  of  celestial  happi- 
ness, is  diffused  around  on  every  side — diffused  from 
two  points,  first  from  the  giver,  then  from  the  receiver. 

This  is  acting  in  obedience  to  the  laws  of  our  nature. 
This  is  as  things  would  be  but  for  the  derangements  of 
sin.  What  an  evil  then  is  sin!  How  productive  of 
misery !  And  what  a  happy  world  this  would  be,  and 
what  never-failing  and  eternal  happiness  man  had  se- 
cured, had  he  in  all  things  obeyed  the  laws  of  his  constitu- 
tion. Were  every  object  of  wretchedness  alloived  to 
exert  its  legitimate  influence  on  the  spectator,  in  eliciting 
his  compassion,  accompanied  by  sympathy  and  followed 
up  by  the  benevolent  act,  and  were  every  act  of  benevo- 
lence met  with  a  corresponding  gratitude  and  good  will 


4M.  THE  rOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

on  tlie  part  of  the  receiver,  liow  soon  would  the  univer- 
sal dominion  of  benevolence  commence  in  this  world — ■ 
how  soon  the  hearts  of  all  be  bound  together  in  the 
golden  chains  of  love — how  soon  heaven  be  begun  on 
earth ! 

But  suppose — what,  alas !  is  too  generally  the  fact — 
that  the  opposite  be  true— that  conscience  be  dethroned, 
her  dictates  unheeded,  her  laws  trampled  under  foot,  her 
ways,  which  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  be  spurned — sup- 
pose the  benevolent  affections,  as  they  attempt  to  flow 
forth  in  their  silver  currents,  dispensing  fertility  and  joy 
on  either  side,  be  arrested  by  a  seditious,  disorganizing 
train  of  selfish  passions,  what  then  are  we  to  expect  as 
the  natural  and  necessary  result  ? 

Suppose  wretchedness  fail  to  excite  compassion,  and 
sympathy,  hushed  to  sleep  by  selfishness,  refuse  to 
awake,  and  benevolence,  chained  hand  and  foot  by  the 
demon,  covetousness,  come  not  to  the  aid  of  the  suffer- 
ing, what  now  will  follow  ?  Instead  of  that  divine  sere- 
nity which  pervaded  the  mind  before — instead  of  that 
celestial  happiness  that  sent  up  its  sweet  incense  through 
all  the  inner  man,  there  would  be,  on  the  one  hand,  obdu- 
racy of  heart,  want  of  pity,  a  sense  of  meanness,  seK- 
degradation  and  vexation,  and  a  host  of  selfish  passions, 
tormenting  in  themselves,  and  putting  into  the  hands  of 
conscience  so  many  scourges  by  which  to  inflict  her 
scorpion  lashes. 

Then,  instead  of  the  golden  chain  of  love  that  bound 
together  giver  and  receiver,  we  find  the  object  of  wretch- 
edness cut  off  from  the  sympathies  he  thinks  his  due, 
now  writhing  afresh  under  the  tormenting  passions  of 
hatred,  envy,  jealousy  or  malignity.  Were  the  laws 
of  our  nature  always  thus  to  be  contravened,  what 
heartburnings,  what  tumults,  what  natural  hatred  would 
fill  our  world!     How  would  the  fires  of  the  Pit    be 


BAD  PASSIONS.  445 

kindled  on  earth.  Discern  ye  not  here  the  footprints  of 
the  Foe? 

In  like  manner  we  might  speak  of  habit  as  an  element 
of  great  power  either  for  good  or  for  evil.  A  man's 
habits  very  much  control  him.  He  has  only  to  allow  the 
gratification  of  any  appetite,  desire  or  passion  to  become 
a  habit,  and  he  has  in  the  same  degree  become  a  slave  to 
that  appetite  or  passion.  The  Devil  is  no  novice  here. 
In  nothing  is  he  more  on  the  alert  to  turn  all  to  his  ad- 
vantage. If  he  can  entice  his  dupe  into  a  repetition  of  a 
hurtful  indulgence  till  the  adamantine  chain  of  habit 
binds  his  victim,  he  is  sure  of  his  prey. 

But  look  again  into  the  moral  structure  of  man,  and 
you  wiU  see  there  certain  seditious,  damorous  passions, 
such  as  ambition,  avarice  and  covetousness,  pride  and  vanity, 
envy  and  jealousy.  These  are  properly  denominated  bad 
passions,  and  it  will  be  asked  how  the  exercise  of  these 
can  be  productive  of  good  and  result  in  happiness.  I  do 
not  say  they  can.  In  the  form  and  dress  in  which  they 
now  appear,  they  are  not  component  parts  of  our  moral 
constitution,  when  regarded  as  the  workmanship  of  a 
divine  hand.  I  called  them  seditiom,  clamorous  passions. 
They  are  usurpers — derangements  of  our  nature,  pro- 
duced by  that  great  moral  commotion,  which  broke  up 
the  fountains  of  the  great  deep.  Far  worse  and  more 
terrific  floods  have  swept  over  the  moral  creation,  than 
that  mighty  deluge  of  waters  which  once  drowned  the 
natural  world,  removing  rocks  from  their  places,  over- 
turning montains,  turning  the  sea  upon  the  dry  land,  and 
casting  the  earth  into  the  sea.  Great  as  that  natural 
commotion  was — so  great  that  the  earth  has  not  yet  re- 
covered from  the  shock — and  terrific  as  was  the  conse- 
quent derangement,  the  moral  creation  has  sustained  a 
more  disastrous,  a  more  deranging  shock,  in  the  moral 
deluge  which    swept  over  it  when  the  fiery  floods  of 


M6  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OP  SATAN. 

sin  burst  forth  from  the  Pit  and  rolled  their  dreadful 
waves  over  this  once  lovely  world.  Where  once  in  the 
natural  world  were  fertile  meadows  and  smiling  hills,  are 
now  sandy  deserts  and  barren  rocks.  Where  once  fruit 
and  flowers,  now  are  thorns  and  briars.  Where  once 
beauty,  now  is  deformity.  So  we  find  it  too  in  the  world 
of  mind.  Often  we  can  scarcely  distinguish  between  the 
original  formation  and  the  sad  derangement.  The 
noxious  weed  has  so  overgrown  and  buried  from  sight, 
the  true  plant  that  we  almost  search  for  it  in  vain. 

A  brief  examination  into  the  originals  of  these  spurious 
growths,  wiU  bring  us  to  the  same  conclusion  as  in  the 
other,  cases,  viz.  that  man  is  so  constituted  as  to  make 
obedience  to  the  laws  of  his  nature  his  happiness,  and  a, 
violation  of  them  his  misery. 

Take  Ambition — ^in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term 
it  is  a  desire  of  pre-eminence,  but  without  due  regard  to 
the  means  of  obtaining  it,  or  the  purpose  for  which  it 
shall  be  used.  This  is  the  usurper.  Now  the  original  or 
genuine  passion — for  which  we  have  no  name,  unless  w© 
call  it  a  laudable  ambition — the  genuine  passion,  as  placed 
in  the  system  by  the  hand  of  the  great  Architect,  is  a  de- 
sire to  excel,  by  all  proper  means,  and  for  a  good  purpose. 
The  original  desire  may  and  ought  to  be  pursued.  The 
passion  is  right.  It  is  of  divine  origin.  God  has  set  us 
a  high  mark,  and  is  urging  us  on  to  the  highest  point  of 
excellence  of  which  our  natures  are  capable.  With  a 
right  motive  and  by  all  lawful  means  we  ought  to  strive 
for  the  highest  possible  pre-eminence.  This  is  our  duty. 
It  is  our  happiness. 

But  how  different  the  result  of  the  exercise  of  the 
counterfeit  passion.  Where  it  predominates  every  bitter 
root  and  poisonous  plant  grows  and  luxuriates,  every  evil 
birds  prowls  about  and  preys  on  all  that  is  lovely  and 
desirable.    What  hatred  and  animosities,  what  heart' 


A  LAUDABLE  AMBITION.  447 

burnings,  wliat  contentions,  if  not  open  conflicts,  originate 
in  societies  from  this  passion.  And  if  we  extend  our 
illustration  to  nations,  what  wars — murders — ^bloodshed 
— ^how  many  tears  flow,  how  many  are  clad  in  the  habili- 
ments of  mourning — how  many  widows  and  orphans — 
how  many  wretched  sufferers  are  made  to  writhe  under 
the  dire  calamities  inflicted  by  the  demon  of  ambition. 
And  all  this  iYie  fruit  of  the  violation  of  one  of  the  laws 
of  our  nature. 

And  if  such  be  the  consequence  of  violating  a  law  of 
our  constitution  in  this  probationary  state,  where  the 
strong  arm  of  God  is  employed  to  keep  back  the  sinner 
from  a  thousand  hurtful  violations,  what  a  complete  heU 
would'  instantly  be  formed,  should  God  withdraw  this 
restraining  influence  and  allow  every  violation  to  produce 
the  bitter  fruits  of  death.  Add  to  this  endless  duration^ 
and  you  have  the  fire  that  is  never  quenched,  and  the 
worm  that  never  dies. 

Take  as  further  illustrations  of  the  perverted  passions, 
avarice  and  covetousness.  These  are  kindred.  They 
are  unruly  desires — usurpers  —  counterfeits — ^rebels  in 
the  mental  system,  continually  at  war  with  the  laws  of 
our  moral  constitution,  and  striving  to  supplant  every 
rightful  possessor  of  the  soil. 

An  inordinate  desire  is  one  which  yields  not  to  the  pre- 
scribed rules  of  integrity.  It  has  neither  a  worthy 
object  nor  does  it  pursue  that  object  by  worthy  means. 
It  cannot,  therefore,  be  an  original  part  of  our  moral  con- 
stitution, for  this,  formed  as  it  was  by  a  divine  hand, 
cannot  be  otherwise  than  good  in  itself  and  good  in  its 
operations. 

Would  we  know  what  the  genuine  passions,  of  which 
these  are  the  counterfeits,  are,  we  must  look  into  our 
own  breasts,  and  we  shall  instantly  discover,  among  our 
mental  furniture,  strong  and  unconquerable  desires  for  ac- 


448  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

quisition  and  possession.  These  are  the  original,  or  gerni- 
ine  passions — the  constitutional  desires  of  the  soul,  right 
in  themselres  and  productive  only  of  good,  and  conse- 
quently of  happiness. 

For  proof  of  this  we  must  trace  the  operations  both  of 
the  usurper  and  the  original  passion. 

It  is  a  matter  of  experience  that  the  usurper,  the  inor- 
dinate desire,  is  so  strong,  so  unruly,  that  it  is  constantly 
attempting  to  overstep  the  rules  of  moderation,  or  to 
violate  the  laws  of  integrity,  and  so  craving  that  it  will  not 
— cannot  be  satisfied  with  any  amount  it  may  acquire 
here.  There  is  a  disparity  in  the  nature  of  the  object, 
and  of  the  desire  which  precludes  satisfaction.  But  the 
desire  is  rankling,  swelling,  burning — and  the  more  im- 
petuously as  it  has  been  partially  gratified.  And,  unless 
some  strong  arm  of  restraint  arrest  its  progress,  gratified 
it  will  be  by  whatever  means,  lawful  or  otherwise.  Nor 
will  it  stop  within  the  precincts  of  honesty.  Avarice  will 
here  cast  his  wanton  eye  into  a  neighbor's  house,  or  raise 
his  lawless  hand  over  a  neighbor's  field — and  then  what 
envyings  and  jealousies,  what  crimination  and  conflicts, 
what  a  world  of  evil  feeling  and  outrageous  action. 

Suppose  all  restraint  removed — the  restraint  of  civil 
law,  of  public  opinion,  of  conscience,  and  suppose  this 
state  of  things  to  be  extended  from  man  to  man,  from 
community  to  community  and  nation  to  nation,  and  what 
a  world  this  would  be !  How  would  unmixed,  unabated 
misery  everywhere  stare  us  in  the  face  !  And  all  this  but 
the  legitimate  result  of  violating  one  of  nature's  laws. 

But  the  time  is  at  hand  when  all  arresting  restraints 
shall  be  removed — when  probation  shall  cease,  and  then 
every  violation  of  constitutional  laws  shall  invariably  be 
followed  by  its  legitimate  and  awful  consequence.  What 
eternal  misery  must  then  ensue ! 

On  the  other  hand  let  us  trace  the  operation  of  the 


INORDINATE  DESIEES.  449 

genuine  passion,  the  laudable  desire  of  acquisition  and 
possession,  which,  by  a  hand  divine,  is  planted  in  every 
human  breast.  It  chooses  an  adequate  and  worthy  ob- 
ject, and  presses  on  to  its  accomphshment  by  the  help  of 
adequate  and  worthy  means.  Above  aU,  it  fixes  on  the 
durable  riches — on  unfading  honors — on  substantial  and 
never-failing  pleasures.  It  regards  temporary  wealth, 
honor  or  pleasure,  as  temporary,  and  only  auxihary  to  the 
attainment  of  the  great  end. 

The  heart  set  on  objects  so  grand,  so  infinite,  has  no 
place  for  the  ranklings  of  jealousy.  There  can  be  no 
fear  of  exhaustion  in  the  objects.  These  are  ample  for 
the  full  and  satisfactory  supply  of  every  apphcant.  As 
there  can  be  no  ground  of  jealousy,  lest  others  seize  on 
too  much,  so  there  can  be  no  temptation  to  trespass  on  the 
rights  of  others.  Each  may  pursue  his  object  as  intently 
and  adopt  means  as  vigorously  as  he  please,  without  the 
least  interference  with  the  rights  of  others.  The  more 
vigorously  each  pursues  his  onward  course  and  secures 
the  priceless  pearl,  the  more  the  good  of  the  whole  is  ad- 
vanced. As  the  mind  "becomes  more  absorbed  in  the 
pursuit  of  the  imperishable  riches,  it  has  neither  time  nor 
occasion  for  jarrings  and  bickerings  about  the  things 
that  perish  with  the  using. 

The  result  of  such  a  state  of  things  cannot  be  mistaken. 
It  would  remove  the  occasion  of  one  haK  of  the  woe  hu- 
manity is  heir  to.  And,  besides,  a  different  direction 
would  be  given  to  the  energies  of  mind,  presenting  objects 
before  it  so  much  more  absorbing  and  satisfactory,  that 
the  ten  thousand  wicked  devices  of  lawless  passions, 
which  now  keep  the  world  in  strife,  would  be  annihilated. 
AU  eyes  would  then  be  directed  towards,  and  aU  hearts 
be  fixed  upon  distant,  infinite  and  eternal  objects.  And 
the  happy  consequence  would  be  peace,  good  will  among 

men,  and,  ultimately,  "  glory  to  God  in  the  highest." 

29 


450  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF    SATAN. 

Such  would  be  the  legitimate  and  precious  fruits  of  yield- 
ing obedience  to  the  laws  of  our  nature.  Remove  all 
counteracting  causes,  such  as  arise  from  the  general 
depravity  of  our  race,  and  from  the  fascinations  of  the 
world,  and  add  eternal  duration  to  such  a  state  of  things, 
and  we  have  heaven  on  earth  begun. 

Another  illustration  of  a  kindred  character  may  be 
derived  from  'pride  and  vanity.  These  are  again  usurpers 
— perversion  of  constitutional  faculties  which  in  them- 
selves are  reaUy  good.  Pride  is  an  inordinate  self-esteem, 
manifesting  itself  in  a  low  estimate  or  contempt  of  others. 
Vanity  is  an  inordinate  self  esteem,  showing  itself  in  a 
high  and  unwarrantable  estimate  of  one's  self.  They  are 
kindred  spirits,  and  equally  the  perversions  of  their  ori- 
ginals, which  are  self  respect  and  a  desire  to  he  esteemed  by 
others. 

Self  esteem  or  pride  is  a  desire  of  seK  aggrandizement, 
irrespective  of  the  means  by  which  it  is  obtained,  and 
generally  irrespective  of  the  possession  or  the  desire  to 
possess  merit.  It  is  the  inflation  of  vanity — the  wish  to 
appear  to  be  something,  whether  one  be  anything  or  not. 

The  practical  tendency  of  this  is  altogether  towards 
evil.  On  the  one  hand,  it  fosters  insolence  and  contempt, 
and  on  the  other,  hatred,  envy,  jealousy,  or  a  base  and  a 
cringing  spirit,  or  bitterness  and  disgust.  It  looses  the 
tongue  of  slander  and  makes  men  bite  and  devour  one 
another.  It  poisons  the  fountains  of  benevolence  and 
dries  up  the  streams  of  mutual  love.  It  severs  society  into 
the  most  unnatural  divisions,  in  which  the  most  worthless 
may  trample  on  the  most  meritorious.  Such  distortions 
must  produce  a  bitter  fruit.  Unfounded  and  insolent 
claims  on  the  one  side,  and  an  indignant  resistance  on 
the  other,  are  the  very  elements  of  human  strife. 

It  was  pride  that  first  raised  rebellion  in  heaven,  and 
cast  the  rebel  angels  down  to  hell. 


HAN  AS  HE  WAS  MADE.  451 

Could  pride  stalk  abroad,  tincliecked  by  certain  in- 
fluences which  now  set  bounds  to  its  usurpations,  what 
oppression  and  overweening  insolence  should  we  see  on 
the  one  hand,  and  what  outbreakings  of  violence  and 
rancor  and  malignity  on  the  other.  We  should  soon 
have  a  pandemonium  on  earth — and,  duration  added,  a 
pandemonium  for  eternity. 

But  let  us  turn  for  a  moment  to  the  genuine  plant, 
upon  which  this  germ  of  evil  growth  has  been  grafted, 
and  over  which  it  has  so  spread  its  luxuriant  branches 
that  we  can  scarcely  discover  a  rehc  of  the  original 
stock. 

Man,  under  the  lawful  influence  and  the  salutary 
guidance  of  self  respect,  would  regard  himself  as  the 
creature  of  Ood,  possessed  of  a  body  and  a  soul — a  body 
of  wondrous  conformation,  and  a  soul  of  yet  more  ex- 
quisite workmanship.  Ho  scarcely  need  open  his  Bible 
to  learn  that  he  was  created  but  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels. He  has  a  feeling  within,  as  well  as  overwhelming  ev- 
idence from  without,  which  assures  him  that  he  was  made 
for  immortality.  He  opens  the  book  of  revelation  and 
reads  yet  more  clearly  the  high  destinies  of  his  immortal 
spirit.  Yea  more,  he  there  reads  a  lesson  of  immortahty 
for  his  once  suffering  and  dying  body :  this  corruptible 
shall  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  Tnortol  shall  put  on  im- 
mortality.    He  views  himself  as  a  child  of  immortality. 

The  offspring  of  a  divine  original,  endowed  with  such 
noble  faculties — the  being  of  so  exalted  a  destiny — man 
cannot,  when  he  rightly  estimates  himself,  but  entertain 
a  high  sdf  respect.  And  in  proportion  as  he  respects  him- 
self— as  he  esteems  himself  to  be  the  offspring  of  God — 
formed  in  the  image  of  his  divine  original,  bound  to  a 
speedy  return  to  Him  who  made  him,  and  capable  of 
being  associated  forever  with  angels  and  partaking  witii 
them  in  the  labors  and  felicities  of  heaven,  in  the  same 


452  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

proportion  will  be  liis  efforts  so  to  live  as  to  answer  the 
great  ends  of  iiis  being.  The  son  of  a  king  will  not  de- 
mean himself  by  doing  a  base  action  because  he  is  the 
son  of  a  king.  He  must  sustain  a  character  worthy  of 
i-oyal  descent.  He  must  respect  himself  as  the  heir  appa- 
rent to  the  throne.  But  how  much  more  will  the  man 
who  bears  in  mind  his  more  than  royal  descent,  and  his 
more  exalted  destiny  than  that  of  mounting  an  earthly 
throne  or  wearing  a  fading  diadem,  so  shape  his  earthly 
career  as  to  walk  worthy  his  high  original.  He  will  pur- 
sue a  course  that  shall  ?ionor  himself  as  a  creature  of  God, 
and  honor  God  his  creator.  If  the  son  of  a  king  would  be 
deemed  unworthy  of  his  high  birth  if  engaged  in  a  mean 
action  or  unworthy  of  his  station  if  detected  in  a  re- 
bellious action,  how  much  more  is  man,  the  offspring  of 
the  King  of  kings,  the  expectant  of  an  eternal  kingdom, 
degraded  when  he  stoops  to  commit  a  mean  or  a  re- 
bellious act.  But  sin  is  both  a  mean  and  a  rebellious 
act,  degrading  to  man,  dishonoring  to  God.  It  is  wholly 
inconsistent  with  se^  respect  or  self  love.  The  sinner  does 
not  respect  himself. 

Were  all  men  to  place  a  just  estimate  on  themselves, 
and  so  to  employ  the  powers  of  their  bodies  and  the  fa- 
culties of  their  souls,  as  to  sustain  their  noble  birthright 
and  to  fulfill  their  high  destinies,  how  it  would  at  once 
change  the  aspect  of  our  wretched  world.  It  would 
make  it  a  happy  world.  Man,  a  child  of  God,  would 
strive  with  the  utmost  stretch  of  his  faculties  to  carry 
himself  worthy  so  honorable  an  origiu. 

Again,  self  love  is  made  our  standard  hy  which  to  gradu- 
ate our  love  to  others.  Man  must,  on  the  principle  of  self 
respect,  (or  self  love,)  regard  himself  as  the  creature,  the 
child,  the  subject  of  God,  and  the  recipient  of  every  good 
thing  and  the  expectant  of  a  crown  and  a  kingdom,  and 
must  recognize  the  duties  that  result  from  such  high  and 


MAN  CANNOT  EESTOEE  HIMSELF.        453 

holy  relations,  and  exercise  all  those  feelings,  affections 
and  hopes  which  the  consciousness  of  so  noble  a  birth,  of 
such  honorable  relations  and  such  exalted  expectations 
are  suited  to  inspire.  And  then,  this  is  the  standard  by 
which  he  is  to  estimate  his  fellow  man — ^by  which  he  is 
to  regulate  his  conduct  towards  him.  We  are  to  regard 
him  as  altogether  sitch  a  one  as  ourselves — as  a  being  of 
kindred  nature,  of  kindred  wants,  hopes  and  destinies. 

Can  you  imagine  a  state  of  things  more  conducive  to 
the  most  exalted  happiness  ?  It  only  waits  for  the  close 
of  this  probationary  or  mixed  state  of  existence,  and  to 
be  clothed  with  eternity,  and  it  would  be  infinite  hap- 
piness. 

Were  we  to  analyze  other  kiudred  passions  we  should 
discern  in  their  perversions,  the  handiwork  of  the  same 
malicious  Foe. 

We  had  designed  to  educe  an  argument  in  support  of 
our  proposition  from  the  infinite  desires,  and  the  nxMe  ca- 
pacities of  the  soul — ^but  must  say  in  a  word,  if  man 
would  live  as  he  is  made  to  Uve,  if  he  would  use  his  body 
as  it  was  made  to  be  used,  and  use  his  soul  as  it  was 
made  to  be  used — if  he  would  respect  himsdf  according  to 
his  real  dignity — if  he  would  obey  the  laws  of  his  own 
nature,  he  should  not  faU  to  be  happy  here  and  happy 
eternally. 

And  here  I  would  distincly  recognize  the  necessity  of  the 
Holy  Spirit — the  necessity  of  the  powerful  arm  of  God  to 
arrest  the  sinner  in  his  course  of  his  wicked  violations, 
and  to  bring  him  back  to  obedience  to  the  law  of  his 
nature  and  his  God.  Man  cannot  recover  himsdf.  He  is 
sunk  too  low — ^his  heart  is  fully  set  in  him  to  do  evil. 
He  wiU  not  come  that  he  may  have  life.  Hence  the  in- 
dispensable necessity  of  divine  influences. 

Is  not  the  Devil  then  at  work  in  man  by  agencies  the 
most  effective,  by  wiles  the  most  maUcious  ?    Is  he  not 


454:  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

here  acMeving  his  most  direful  triumphs?  It  is  sad 
enough  that  he  has  laid  the  physical  world  in  ruins,  per- 
verting everything  and  changing  Eden  into  a  desert.  It 
is  sadder  that  he  should  achieve  the  mental  and  moral 
ruin  of  man. 

In  closing  this  chapter  we  deduce  from  the  general 
thought  illustrated  certain  great  moral  lessons  : 

I.  What  an  infinite  evil  is  sin !  How  it  degrades  man 
in  its  commission.  How  dishonoring  to  God — how  bitter 
its  fruits  !  It  violates  all  law,  mars  all  dignity,  defaces 
all  beauty,  destroys  all  good,  and  is  the  procuring  cause 
of  all  evil. 

II.  How  reasonable  a  thing  is  religion !  It  is  obe- 
dience to  the  laws  of  our  nature.  It  is  the  recognition  of 
God  in  his  own  proper  character,  and  the  using  of  our 
bodies  and  our  souls  according  to  their  original  intent. 
It  is  the  recognition  of  those  great  natural  relations 
which  exist  between  us  and  our  heavenly  Father,  and  be- 
tween us  and  our  fellow  men,  and  the  discharge  of  con- 
sequent duties.  It  is  the  emancipation  of  our  physical, 
mental  and  moral  faculties  from  the  bondage  into  which 
they  have  been  brought  by  sin,  and  their  restoration  to  the 
noble  purposes  for  which  they  were  designed.  It  is  a 
rescue  of  the  soul  from  the  chains  and  manacles  of  an 
outlawry  band  of  passions,  and  its  restoration  to  the 
bosom  of  faith,  hope  and  charity.  What  more  desirable, 
what  more  reasonable  ? 

III.  The  certainty  of  the  future  punishment  of  the 
wicked.  Misery  is  the  natural  consequence  of  sin.  And 
but  for  the  gracious  interposition  of  divine  mercy  in 
securing  a  probation,  it  would  meet  its  speedy  recom- 
pense. Sin  in  none  of  its  changes  can  produce  holiness. 
Let  things  take  their  course — leave  the  sinner  as,  by  sin 
unrepented  of,  he  leaves  himself,  to  pursue  a  course  of 


THE  SINNER  A  SELF-DESTEOTER.  455 

disobedience  to  Ids  constitution  and  to  liis  God,  and  he 
must  perish.  He  must  eat  the  legitimate  fruit  of  his  own 
doings.  He  has  forfeited  the  favor  of  his  God  which 
alone  is  life.  He  must  suffer  the  eternal  absence  of  God 
— of  all  mercy  and  goodness,  which  is  the  second  death. 

IV.  God  cannot  be  charged  with  injustice  or  cruelty 
when  he  punishes.  The  sinner  is  a  self -destroyer.  He  reaps 
just  what  he  sowed.  He  feeds  his  own  flames.  He  nur- 
tures in  his  own  bosom  the  never-dying  worm.  He  daily 
carries  about  with  him  the  elements  of  his  own  destruc- 
tion. Every  sin  contains  in  itseK  the  seed  of  death  and 
endless  misery.  And  why  this  seed  does  not  at  once 
germinate  and  mature  into  the  poisonous  fruits  of  the 
second  death,  is  because  it  is  restrained  by  the  kind 
Hand  till  the  day  of  probation  be  passed.  Every  trans- 
gression contains  iu  itseK  an  element  of  unquenchable 
fire,  and  why  it  does  not  at  once  burst  forth  and  burn 
with  all  the  fury  of  the  Pit  is  because  it  is  smothered 
by  the  hand  of  Grace  divine  tiU  the  day  of  recompense 
come.  The  moment  God  shall  withdraw  that  hand,  the 
transgressor  is  lost  forever.  And  then — ah,  that  keenest 
pang^  that  he  has  knowingly,  willfully  and  eternally 
destroyed  himself.  He  has  been  allowed  seed-time  and 
harvest,  summer  and  winter,  sunshine  and  rain^  and  will 
he  call  God  a  hard  master  because  he  leaves  him  to  reap 
the  fruit  of  his  own  doings  ? 

Come,  then,  self-destroying  sinner,  stop,  look  before 
you — reflect — and  turn  away  from  the  blackness  and 
darkness  that  await  you.  Be  sure  your  sia  will  find  you 
out.  You  cannot  escape  the  aU-searching  eye  of  God. 
Flee  while  the  door  of  hope  is  open.  For  when  once  the 
Master  is  risen  up  and  shut  to  the  door,  and  you  standing 
without  shall  knock  saying,  "  Open  to  us,"  he  shall  say, 
"  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are  ?"    But  now  the  "  Spirit 


456  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

and  tlie  Bride  say,  Come.  And  let  liim  that  heareth  say, 
Come.  And  whosoever  wiU,  let  him  take  of  the  water  of 
life  freely." 


xxn. 

SATAN  m  THE  MARRIAGE  RELATION. 


THE  SANCTITY  OF  MARRIAGE — ^DIVORCE  AND  DIVORCE  LAWS 
— THE  FAMILY — HOME — ^ITS  VITAL  RELATION  TO  SOCIETY, 
TO  THE  STATE,  TO  THE  CHURCH — ^EASY  DIVORCE  FATAL 
TO  THEM  ALL — "GIRLS  OP  THE  PERIOD"  AND  FAST 
YOUNG  MEN — DEVIL  NOWHERE  ELSE  STRIKES  A  MORE 
DEADLY  BLOW. 

We  should  quite  fail  to  give  tlie  Devil  his  due,  and 
should  OYerlook  a  very  essential  field  of  his  doings  among 
men,  (and  women,)  if  we  did  not  advert  for  a  few  moments 
at  least  to  the  subject  of  divorce,  and  its  bearings  on  the 
marriage  relations,  and  consequently  its  vital  connection 
with  all  the  great  interests  of  the  family,  society,  the 
State  and  the  Church. 

We  have  already  to  some  extent  exposed  the  devices  of 
the  father  of  hes  in  respect  to  religion — how  he  has  stolen 
away  the  soul,  the  hfe,  and  left  the  gilded  corpse,  and 
said,  "  these  be  thy  gods,  O  Israel."  And  thus  has  he 
beguiled  countless  millions  of  the  race  and  made  them 
worship  gods  that  be  no  gods.  No  device  has  been 
spared  to  wrest  from  every  form  of  the  true  rehgion,  its 
divine  vitality,  to  neutralize  its  power  over  the  heart,  its 
influence  to  purify  and  make  godlike,  and  hke  the  Hght 

I 


458  WHAT  IS  MAERIAGE? 

and  the  heat  to  warm  and  enhghten  all  within  its  influ- 
ence. 

But  in  the  latter  dajs  the  vile  corrupter  has,  if  possible, 
made  a  yefc  more  stealthy  onset.  He  has  cast  the  poison 
into  the  very  springs  of  all  moral,  social  and  domestic  in- 
fluences— polluting  the  fountain  and  thus  vitiating  all  the 
streams.  Morality,  rehgion,  all  human  progress  and 
prosperity  feel  the  wound.  It  is  an  assault  on  the  sanctity 
of  marriage.  And  the  sources  of  this  increasing  evil  we 
cannot  fail  to  discover,  especially  in  modern  SociaHsm, 
Fourrierism,  Free-love,  Mormonism,  and  iu  a  general  and 
yet  important  sense,  in  Communism  and  the  Interna- 
tional. 

But  a  preliminary  inquiry  here,  and  one  of  vital  import, 
relates  to  marriage — its  intrinsic  importance,  its  relative 
position  and  value,  and  the  place  it  holds  as  a  conser- 
vative and  influential  element  in  the  great  machinery  of 
human  aff'airs. 

But  what  is  marriage  ?  What  is  there  in  this  relation 
that  makes  it  the  controlling  element  here  claimed  ?  It 
is  the  union — the  unifying  of  one  man  and  one  woman, 
in  all  the  relations,  interests,  toUs,  hopes,  joys  and 
sorrows  of  life — and  for  life.  They  are  no  more  twain 
but  one  flesh,  joined  by  God,  and  may  not  be  sundered  by 
man.  Each  party  has  its  own  peculiar  capabiHties,  pro- 
cHvities,  susceptibilities  and  virtues,  and  each,  we  may 
assume,  equally  needful  to  the  general  well-being  of  the 
whole.  But  the  efficiency  of  either  is  secured  only  by 
the  co-operation  or  coalescence  of  the  two.  It  is  "not 
good,"  for  human  progress  or  happiness  that  man  (or 
woman)  should  be  alone.  Hence  the  divine  ordinance  of 
marriage,  the  union  and  harmony  of  forces  radically 
unHke,  yet  essential  to  the  greatest  good  of  the  whole, 
and  doubly  powerful  when  united.    We  may  name  the 


THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN.  459 

following  as  some  of  the  ends  secured,  and  only  secured, 
by  true  Christian  marriage. 

And  first  of  all,  marriage,  and  marriage  only,  makes 
Home.  A  man,  be  he  ever  so  good,  kind,  affection- 
ate, cannot  make  a  home.  Woman,  however  amiable, 
lovely  and  untiring  in  her  devotions,  cannot  make  a 
home,  entire  and  wanting  nothing.  Home  is  the  union 
and  blending  together  of  the  two.  Would  we  know  the 
full  import  of  the  term  home,  sweet  home,  we  need  only 
contrast  the  homeless,  comfortless  stopping-place  of  a 
heathen  family  (if  family  we  may  call  it)  with  the  true 
Christian  home.  In  the  first  we  meet  with  neither  intel- 
ligence, education,  conjugal  affections,  equahty  or  co- 
operation, and  least  of  all,  with  the  kind,  persuasive,  all- 
powerful  influence  of  the  mother.  While  in  the  true 
Christian  family  we  meet  the  loving  relations  of  husband 
and  wife,  parent  and  child,  brother  and  sister,  each 
personally  interested  to  minister  to  the  happiness,  the 
culture,  the  respectability  and  usefulness  of  the  other, 
and  to  render  his  quota  of  service  and  affection  to  the 
w^ll-being  of  the  whole.  And  such  an  experience  and 
training  alone  fit  the  members  of  a  well  ordered  family 
to  become  useful  members  of  society  and  almoners  of 
good  to  the  world.  Indeed,  marriage  is  really  the  only 
foundation  of  all  these  highly  important  relations.  In 
concubinage,  and  in  aU  the  dark  and  disgusting  regions 
of  profligacy,  there  is  neither  husband  nor  wife,  parent 
nor  child,  brother  nor  sister.  There  is  neither  confidence 
nor  love,  mental  culture  nor  co-operation. 

Industry,  economy,  education,  morahty,  are  but  the 
natural  concomitants  of  marriage  and  the  family,  but 
never  the  growth  of  profligacy.  None  but  parents,  or 
those  who  by  affection  or  some  tie  of  consanguinity  pl^ce 
themselves  in  the  family  relation  as  parents,  ever  think 
to  educate  children  and  train  them  in  the  way  they 


460  MAKBIAGE  MAKES  HOME. 

should  go.  And  here  enters  especially  the  maternal 
element  of  a  Christian  education.  This  is  altogether  un- 
known in  a  heathen  family.  Properly  to  appreciate  the 
value  of  this  kind  of  education  we  must  go  back  to  the 
period  of  the  first  teachings  and  guidance  of  the  infant 
mind  by  the  mother.  And  here,  as  Bishop  Bayley  very 
justly  says  : 

"The  peculiar  character  and  conduct  of  every  one 
depend  chiefly  upon  the  influences  which  surround  them 
in  early  life.  *  As  the  twig  is  bent  the  tree's  inchned.' 
The  education  of  a  child,  in  the  full  and  proper  sense  of 
the  word,  may  be  said  to  commence  from  the  moment  it 
opens  its  eyes  and  ears  to  the  sights  and  sounds  of  the 
world  about  it,  and  of  these  sights  and  sounds  the  words 
and  example  of  parents  are  the  most  impressive  and  the 
most  enduring.  Of  aU  lessons  those  learned  at  the 
knees  of  a  good  mother  sink  the  deepest  into  the  mind 
and  heart,  and  last  the  longest.  Many  of  the  noblest  and 
best  men  that  ever  Uved  and  adorned  and  benefited  the 
world,  have  declared  that,  under  God,  they  owed  every- 
thing that  was  good  and  useful  in  their  hves  to  the  love 
of  virtue  and  truthfulness  and  piety  and  the  fear  of  God 
instilled  into  their  hearts  by  the  hps  of  a  pious  mother." 

The  mother  is  the  "  angel  spirit  of  the  home."  Her 
love  never  cools.  She  never  tires.  Hers  is  the  mission 
of  love.  Nothing  can  atone  for  the  loss  of  a  mother — 
unless  it  be  a  mother  in  a  mother's  place.  But  there  are 
no  mothers — no  children  in  the  endearing  sense  of  the 
term — ^no  sweet  and  hallowed,  aU-pervading,  all-influen- 
tial love,  save  within  the  sacred  enclosures  of  wedlock. 

Nor  is  the  State  less  dependent  on  the  family  for  good 
citizens.  The  family  is  pecuharly  the  nursery  of  the 
State — the  source  of  all  good  government,  of  order,  peace 
and  safety.  And  more  especially  yet,  is  the  family  the 
foundation  and  source  of  all  true  rehgious  culture.     Our 


THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN.  461 

blessed  Eeligion,  pure  and  undefiled,  deigns  not  to  tread 
on  a  soil  polluted  by  the  footsteps  of  profligacy.  She 
must  first  purify  the  Augean  stable  before  she  can  enter 
and  dwell  there.  Never  may  we  look  for  religious  culture 
and  the  growth  of  the  Christian  graces  in  the  ranks  of  the 
profligate. 

Or  we  might  with  equal  truth  ajffirm  that  but  for  mar- 
riage and  its  faithful  constituent,  the  family,  the  institu- 
tions referred  to  would  have  no  existence,  and  that  for  the 
good  reason  that  very  soon  there  would  be  a  fatal  lack 
of  people  to  constitute  either  society,  Church  or  nation. 
Population  depends  almost  entirely  on  marriage  and  the 
family  state.  The  great  majority  of  the  offspring  of 
concubinage  and  profligacy  die  before  or  soon  after 
birth,  and  a  large  percentage  of  the  miserable  remnant 
die  in  early  childhood.  And  of  the  few  that  survive  the 
very  unpropitious  circumstances  of  their  birth,  it  may 
truly  be  said,  it  had  been  better  for  them  and  the  world 
if  they  had  never  been  born. 

We  speak  of  probabilities  and  facts  as  they  generally 
exist.  Exceptional  cases  there  are,  where,  by  some  ab- 
normal process  or  exceptional  providence,  a  corrupt  tree 
is  allowed  to  bring  forth  good  fruit.  Every  blow,  then, 
struck  at  the  marriage  relation — every  sentiment  uttered, 
every  influence  used  or  act  committed  that  impairs  its 
sanctity,  is  a  deadly  blow  struck  at  the  race — essentially 
at  its  existence — ^if  not  for  its  annihilation,  yet  for  its 
profoundest  demoralization. 

If  marriage  and  the  family  occupy  the  place  in  the 
economy  of  human  affairs  which  we  have  assigned  them, 
we  can  scarcely  deprecate  in  too  severe  terms  any  inva- 
sion of  their  sacred  precincts.  And  we  need  not  be  sur- 
prised that  our  enemy  has  here  made  some  of  his  most 
insidious  attacks,  and  never  more  determinedly  than  at 
the  present  moment. 


462  MARRIAGE  AOT)  POPULATION. 

Modem  lax  notions  of  marriage  and  easy  divorce  are 
alarming  features  of  our  times.  There  is  no  surer  sign 
of  tlie  decadence  of  public  morals  and  religion  than  this 
disregard  of  the  sanctity  of  marriage.  Facility  of  divorce 
is  one  of  the  most  fruitful  sources  of  evil  which  can  afflict 
a  community.  And  it  is  precisely  here  that  we  meet 
some  of  the  most  subtle  and  determined  attacks  of  our 
ever-watchful  Foe. 

But  on  whom  shaU  we  charge  these  false  and  damag- 
ing notions  of  marriage  ?  Who  have  assailed  the  peace, 
the  purity  and  the  permanency  of  this  invaluable 
domestic  relation  ? 

We  hesitate  not  to  charge  a  large  share  of  the  mis- 
chief on  certain  modern  organizations,  such  as  Socialism, 
Fourrierism,  Free  Love,  Mormonism,  Communism,  the 
Internationals,  and  (in  a  sense  we  shall  explain)  Wo- 
man's Eights.  These  modern  organizations  are  little 
else  then  the  natural  outgrowths  of  the  sly,  insidious  in- 
fideUty  whose  poisonous  leaven  has  infected  some  of  the 
most  sacred  relations  of  life.  What  infideUty  has  done 
directly  for  religion,  it  has  done  indirectly  in  the  family 
and  society  through  the  organizations  named.  These  in 
their  practical  workings  are  but  too  surely  damaging  to 
the  moral  idea  of  marriage. 

Socialism,  whose  name,  as  representing  the  leading 
features  of  aU  the  isms  referred  to,  is  legion,  has  been  de- 
fined, "  a  project  to  pulverize  society  into  its  individual 
elements,  then  let  them  come  together  again  according  to 
individual  caprice,  at  least  without  the  moulding  of  the 
present  laws  of  marriage,  property  and  religion."  On 
the  question  of  marriage  the  socialistic  alliance  at-Gene- 
va,  in  1869,  gave  this  decree.  We  demand  "  the  aboU- 
tion  of  marriage,  so  far  as  it  is  a  political,  rehgious,  judi- 
cial, or  civil  institution." 

And  in  the  same  category  we  may  class  Fourrierism 


COMMUNISM  AND  MAEEIa'gE.  463 

and  the  Oneida  Community.  The  creed  of  the  latter  is 
sufficiently  free  and  easy  :  "  Every  man  becomes  the  hus- 
band and  the  brother  of  every  woman,  and  every  woman, 
the  wife  and  sister  of  every  man." 

Mormonism  is  here  outdone.  Brigham  Young  may 
yet  learn  of  Brother  Noyes.  In  Utah  you  may  encounter 
uncomfortable  restrictions  in  the  arrangements  of  your 
little  domesticities.  You  may  have  so  many  wives  and 
uo  more — only  as  many  as  you  lawfully  marry,  or  on  oath 
promise  to  take  for  better  or  for  worse.  In  Oneida  there  is 
perfect  liberty — love  free  and  unrestrained.  Every  man 
may  J&nd  a  wife  and  sister  in  every  woman.  Nor  has  the 
man  any  pre-eminence  here.  The  woman  is  equally  free 
and  privileged  in  the  exercise  of  all  her  peculiar  affinities. 

Communism  and  the  Internationals  we  may  class  in 
much  the  same  category.  The  first  is  strictly  a  political 
movement,  aiming  to  overthrow  existifig  forms  of  govern- 
ment, the  other  attempts  to  revolutionize  the  relation  of 
capital  and  labor.  Yet  they  are  agreed  to  join  heart  and 
hand  with  their  sister  Socialism  in  her  attempts  to  sub- 
vert the  present  forms  of  social  and  domestic  life.  They 
affiliate  in  their  assaults  on  marriage,  religion  and  pro- 
perty. In  France,  the  Internationals  are  the  right  arm 
of  the  Commune. 

The  most  notable  feature  of  the  International  to-day 
is  that  it  stands  ready  to  ally  itself  with  any  revolution- 
ary element  that  may  help  it  secure  its  ends.  In  1869 
it  received,  to  form  a  constituent  part  of  itself,  the  So- 
cialist Alliance,  which  declared  against  marriage,  religion, 
and  inheritance.  When  France  fell  helpless  from  the 
talons  of  Prussia,  the  order  was  issued  from  London  by 
their  Secretary  for  the  Internationals  to  strike  a  blow  in 
Paris,  and  this  society  became  the  red  right  hand  of  the 
Commune.  Hence,  the  reported  affiliation  of  the  Society 
with  the  Ultramontane  party  in   Germany  against  the 


464  THE  FOOT-PEmTS  OF  SATAN. 

Liberals,  that,  helping  to  destroy  aU  order,  they  may 
gather  from  the  ruin  the  material  for  their  own  ambitious 
schemes.  We  may  well  watch  the  movements  of  the  So- 
ciety in  this  country. 

And  in  sympathy  again  with  Socialism  and  Free  Love, 
is  modern  Spiritualism.  Its  advocates  "  preach  a  deadly 
antipathy  to  the  Christian  theory  of  the  relation  of  the 
sexes.  Where  else  do  denunciations  of  the  servitude  of 
marriage  find  so  congenial  a  home  as  in  spiritualistic 
libraries?  Where  else  such  loose  theories  of  divorce? 
Where  else  so  much  nonsense  about  "  affinities,"  "  spi- 
ritual unions,"  "  twin  spirits,"  and  the  like  ? 

We  named  Woman's  Rights  as  really,  rather  than 
confessedly,  contributing  to  weaken  the  nuptial  tie,  and, 
to  the  same  extent,  to  invade  the  sacred  precincts  of  the 
family.  With  much  in  "  Woman's  Rights  "  that  would 
right  woman's  wrongs,  we  are  constrained  to  believe 
there  is,  in  the  animus  of  this  movement  and  in  the 
doubtful  utterances  of  leadiag  members,  much  which 
really  tends,  not  so  much  to  right  woman's  wrongs,  as 
to  wrong  woman  of  her  rights.  If  woman  would  retain 
her  position  at  the  helm  of  domestic  and  social  influences, 
and  guide  the  ship,  she  must  be  a  woman,  and  not  a  man. 

Woman  has  an  enviable  position  and  relative  import- 
ance in  forming  and  fashioning  the  whole  machinery  of 
human  affairs.  On  the  throne  of  the  quiet  home  the 
Christian  wife  and  mother  sits  queen,  cherishing  and 
diffusing  an  iafluence  which  does  more  to  nurture 
domestic,  social  and  Christian  virtues  and  fit  her  children 
to  be  good.  Christian  and  useful  citizens,  than  all  other 
influences  combined.  Would  you  dethrone  her — dis- 
place her  from  her  proud  and  enviable  position,  as  a 
true  woman,  at  the  fountain  of  the  sweet,  healing, 
fertilizing,  all-efficient  streams  that  silently  course  their 
way  over  the  bleak  deserts  of  humanity,  and  precipi- 


YICTORIA  WOODHULL.  .   465 

tate  her  into  the  storms,  the  tempests,  the  tornadoes,  the 
cataracts  of  the  turbid  stream  of  man's  rougher  destiny  ?  * 

The  most  suspicious  feature  of  the  movement  in 
question,  is  the  insidious,  if  not  the  open  invasion  of  the 
marriage  relation.  Leading  members  (it  may  not  be  the 
general  membership)  give  no  doubtful  utterances  here. 
We  may  quote  the  words  of  a.  prominent  advocate  of 
Woman's  Eights  (Mrs.  WoodhuU)  in  a  lecture  recently 
delivered  in  New  York  and  elsewhere.  Ultra  as  these 
views  may  appear,  it  is  to  be  feared  they  do  but  too  truly 
represent  a  growing  sentiment  in  the  ranks  of  the 
initiated.     Mrs.  Woodhull  says  : 

"  If  it  be  primarly  the  right  of  men  and  women  to  take 
on  the  marriage  relation  of  their  own  free  will  and  accord, 
so,  too,  does  it  remain  their  right  to  determine  how  long 
it  shall  continue  and  when  it  shall  cease.  Suppose  a 
separation  is  desired  because  one  of  the  two  loves  and  is 
loved  elsewhere.  If  the  union  be  maintained  by  force,  at 
least  two  of  them,  probably  all  three,  are  unhappy.  But 
if  they  separate — if  the  greatest  good  of  the  greatest 
number  is  allowed  to  rule,  separation  is  legitimate  and 
desirable. 

"  It  is  asked,  '  what  is  the  legitimate  sequence  of  social 
freedom  ?'  I  reply  unhesitatingly,  free  love,  or  freedom 
of  the  affections.  *  Are  you  then  a  free  lover  ?'  I  am, 
and  can  honestly,  in  the  fullness  of  my  soul,  raise  my 
voice  to  my  Maker  and  thank  him  that  I  am.  And,  to 
those  who  denounce  me  for  this,  I  reply,  yes,  I  am  a  free 
lover.  I  have  an  unalienable,  constitutional  and  natural 
right  to  love  whom  I  may,  to  love  as  long  or  as  short  a 
period  as  I  can,  to  change  that  love  every  day  if  I 
please." 

Whence  such  talk?    It  is  not  from  the  Bible,  the 

Christian  Church  or  a  Christian  civilization.     Nowhere 

are  the  teachings  of  Christianity  more  direct,  clear  and 

30 


466  THE  P00T-1»EINTS  OP  SATAN. 

sacred  than  "when  the  marriage  relation  is  the  theme. 
*  Next  to  the  Church,  and  the  most  sure  nursery  of  the 
Church,  stands  the  family.  Annihilate  the  sanctity  of 
the  family,  as  the  doctrine  of  free  love  effectually  does, 
and  home,  sweet  home,  has  lost  its  charm  and  power, 
and  the  Church  its  nursery  and  stronghold.  Hence  the 
machinations  of  the  Devil  to  disturb  and  impair  the  in- 
fluence of,  and  if  possible  destroy  our  family  institutions. 
And  in  no  way  does  he  so  successfully  compass  this  ne- 
farious end  as  by  his  invasion  of  the  sanctuary  of 
marriage. 

And  never  was  this  sanctuary  more  ruthlessly  assailed 
than  at  the  present  day.  We  can  scarcely  take  up  a 
paper  whose  columns  do  not  tell  disgusting  tales  of 
Free  Love,  Spiritualism,  Elopements  and  Divorce. 

Let  good  old  staid  Connecticut  tell  the  passing  tale. 
It  is  the  record  of  a  single  year. 

The  State  Librarian,  Charles  J.  Hoadly,  has  presented 
to  the  Legislature  his  annual  report,  giving  interesting 
facts  and  statistics  concerning  births,  marriages  and 
deaths,  during  the  year  1871,  as  follows : 

DIVOECES. 

Li  1871  there  were  409  divorces  granted,  exceeding  the 
number  granted  in  1870  but  by  1.  The  proportion  of  di- 
vorces to  the  number  of  marriages  during  the  year  was 
the  same  as  in  1870,  namely  1  to  11.09. 

The  following  table  shows  how  many  were  procured  in 

each  county,  and  how  many  upon  the  petition  of  the 

husband  and  wife  respectively  : 

Divorces  Husband  Wife 

Counties.  Granted.  Fetitioner.  Petitioner. 

Hartford 77  29  48 

New  Haven 109  30  79 

New  London 41  10  31 

Fairfield 74  23  61 


INCONSIDERATE  MARRIAGES,  467 

Windham 47  14  33 

Litchfield 34  17  17 

Middlesex 17  5  12 

Tolland 10  3  7 

Total 409  131  278 

But  we  have  as  yet  scarcely  more  than  entered  the 
vestibule  of  the  great  Moloch.  We  have  spoken  rather 
of  skirmishing  parties  than  of  the  main  enemy.  Easy 
Divorce  is  the  giant  foe  to  the  permanency,  the  hap- 
piness and  the  moral  efficiency  of  the  marriage  state. 

Our  beneficent  Father  ordained  the  union  of  one  man 
and  one  woman — the  twain  shaU  become  one  flesh — their 
interests,  aims,  joys  and  sorrows,  one.  Neither  party 
may  annul  this  union  except  for  a  single  cause,  and  that 
cause  one  which  in  itself  vitiates  and  annuls  the  con- 
tract of  marriage,  and  nullifies  all  the  beneficent  influ- 
ences of  the  union.  That  cause  is  adultery.  This  strikes 
the  death-blow  to  aU  that  is  sacred  and  essential  in  mar- 
riage, and  so  demoralizes  all  the  domestic  relations  as  to 
make  them  nothing  worth. 

But  how  is  it  that  the  practice  of  divorce  is,  in  these 
latter  days,  so  increased,  and  its  evils  so  multipHed  ?  We 
have  alluded  to  some  of  the  causes,  the  chief  of  which  is 
comprehended  in  the  general  term  Free  Love.  This 
incorporates,  as  its  significant  cognomen  doth  imply,  the 
controlling  elements  of  aU  the  others  named. 

Free  Love,  under  some  of  its  protean  forms,  is  the 
serpent  in  the  Eden  of  matrimony  that  beguiles  its 
myriads  and  drives  them  from  Paradise  to  wallow  in  the 
filth  of  moral  degradation.  Free  Love,  under  whatever 
garb  the  vile  seducer  appears,  is  the  most  fruitful  source 
of  divorce,  as  well  as  the  most  deadly  foe  to  pubho 
morals. 

There  are  subordinate  courses  of  the  prevailing  lax 


4:68  THE    FOOT-PKINTS  OP  SATAN. 

notions  of  tlie  marriage  relation  and  of  consequent 
divorce  which  deserve  serious  consideration.  Thej  are 
growing  evils,  and  influential  of  untold  mischief.  Some 
of  these  are  :  The  low  tone  of  pubUc  sentiment  in  re- 
lation to  the  sanctity  of  the  marriage  relation,  the  emulation 
of  the  poorer  classes  to  imitate  the  richer — especially  in 
the  matter  of  female  dress.  The  young  man's  dear  wife 
often  becomes  too  dear.  Domestic  complications  follow, 
and  it  may  be  final  rupture.  Then  the  fictitious  hte- 
rature  of  the  day  contributes  largely  to  false  notions  of 
marriage.  High  notions  of  hving — temptations  to  live 
above  one's  means,  not  unfrequently  disturb  the  equilib- 
rium of  the  married  state,  and  work  out  a  disastrous 
result.  Inconsiderate  marriages — too  much  freedom  of 
choice — too  much  young  America — has  borne  its  bitter 
fruit.  How  many  divorces  might  have  been  saved  by  a 
timely  heed  to  a  httle  judicious  advice.  And  here  we 
would  not  overlook  "  ante  natal  infanticide  "  as  a  modern 
device  of  the  Devil.  The  vile  offices  of  the  abortionist 
hold  out  a  lure  to  the  ruin  of  the  virtue  and  happiness  of 
many  a  victim. 

Indeed,  in  proportion  as  marriage  is  discouraged,  or, 
by  the  state  of  society  or  the  extravagances  of  the  times, 
made  impracticable,  Hcentiousness  is  encouraged  and 
the  sacredness  of  the  marriage  tie  impaired,  and  conse- 
quently divorce  favored. 

And  here  we  match  from  a  paragraph,  headed  "  Bo- 
manism  and  Crime,"  a  choice  bit  by  way  of  comparison 
of  murders  and  illegitimate  births  in  CathoHc  and  Pro- 
testant countries.  We  are  only  concerned  with  the  latter. 
Eiome  scores  the  highest  proportion  of  illegitimate 
children,  the  ratio  of  births  of  this  class  being  nearly 
sixty-one  times  greater  in  Home  than  even  in  London. 
In  London,  for  every  hundred  legitimate  births  there 
are  four  illegitimate ;,  in  Leipzig,  twenty,  in  Paris  forty- 


ILLEGITIMACY  ANI  DIVOECE.  469 

eight,  in  Munich  ninety-one,  in  Vienna  one  hundred 
and  eighteen,  and  in  Eome  two  hundred  and  forty-three. 
And  murders  in  yet  greater  disproportion  :  In  Eome 
one  in  every  seven  hundred  and  fifty  of  her  inhabitants, 
in  England  one  for  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight 
thousand,  in  Holland,  one  for  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
three  thousand,  in  Prussia  one  for  one  hundred  thousand. 

Lax  laws  of  divorce  are  a  fruitful  source  of  the  evil  in 
question.  If  one  party  of  the  alliance  is  dissatisfied,  or 
has  a  grievance,  or  has  an  affinity  for  another  mate,  and 
the  divorce  law  in  his  own  State  is  not  sufficiently  free 
and  easy,  he  may  go  to  Chicago  or  Indiana  and  find  a 
law  to  accommodate  all  customers.  Some  one  has  called 
Indiana  "  the  paradise  of  Free  Love,"  and  largely  made 
so  by  the  hberal  notions  of  Robert  D.  Owen. 

"  In  one  county  Court,"  says  the  writer  just  quoted, 
"  eleven  divorces  were  granted  one  morning  before  dinner, 
and  that  not  a  fair  morning  either.  In  one  case,  a  pro- 
minent citizen  of  another  State  came  to  Indiana — went 
through  the  usual  routiae  the  next  morning,  obtained  his 
divorce  about  dinner  time — in  the  evening  was  married 
to  his  new  inamorata  who  had  accompanied  him  for  the 
purpose  and  was  staying  at  the  same  hotel.  Soon  they 
started  for  home,  having  no  further  use  for  the  State  of 
Indiana.  He  introduced  his  new  wife  to  her  astonished 
predecessor,  whom  he  notified  to  pack  up  and  go,  as 
there  was  no  room  for  her  in  the  house.  And  she  went." 
A  divorce  may  there  be  obtained  for  "  any  cause  for  which 
the  Court  shall  deem  it  proper  to  grant  it."  A  husband 
may  put  away  a  faithful  wife  in  any  case  in  which  she  be- 
comes personally  disagreeable  to  him,  or  in  her  deport- 
ment obnoxious  to  him,  and  he  is  the  sole  judge  whether 
she  find  favor  in  his  eyes. 

But  the  easy  legislation  of  Indiana  is  not  altogether 
unappreciated  by  legislators  of  other  States.     And  this, 


470  THE  FOOT-PBINTS  OF  SATAN. 

in  turn,  to  give  woman  her  riglats  in  the  matter  of  easy 
divorce.  The  State  of  New  York  is  invited,  by  a  sage  le- 
gislator, to  come  to  her  rescue. 

"  State  Senator  James  Wood  can  take  the  premium  for 
his  plan  of  making  divorce  easy — for  wives.     There  is  no 
wife  in  this  State  who  could  not,  if  she  set  about  it,  ob- 
tain a  separation,  with  alimony,  under  the  amendment 
proposed  by  Mr.  Wood,   *  at  the  instance  (it  is  said)  of 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court.'(?)     This  is  the  amend- 
ment,  including   as   a   cause  of  limited   divorce,    such 
conduct  on  the  part  of  the  husband  towards  the  wife  as 
shall,  without  just  cause,  deprive  her  of  the  society  of 
her  relatives,   or  friends,  or  of  attendance  upon  public 
worship,  or  shall  designedly  render  her  life  unhappy  or 
uncomfortable.''     'Relatives,'   it  will    be  remarked,   is   a 
somewhat  comprehensive  word,  applying  not  merely  to 
mothers-in-law,  but  to  the  never-ending  procession   of 
cousins   (in  the  legal  sense,  but  not  physically,)  far-re- 
moved.    A  brute  of  a  husband,  has  therefore  but  to  shut 
out  some  one  of  his  wife's  relatives  who  wants  to  make  a 
free  boarding-house  of  his  residence — and  there  at  once  is 
a  cause   of  divorce.     But  if,   for  a   wonder,   the  wife's 
relatives  did  not  afford  that  practical  opening  for  a  way 
out  of  wedlock,  and  for  the  coveted  alimony,  then  it  is 
only  necessary  for  the  wife  to  prove  that  she  was  rendered 
'uncomfortable.'     Nothing  could  be    easier   than   this. 
The  want  of  a  carriage,  or  a  box  at  the  opera,  or  a  set  of 
diamonds,  or  furs,  might,  in  the  absence  of  more  serious 
gi'ounds  of  discomfort,  cause  a  decidedly '  uncomfortable  * 
sensation  with  some  wives,  and,  backed  by  a  few  tears 
and  an  able  lawyer,   sufficiently  answer  as  a  plea  for 
divorce.     Since  it  is  obvious  that  no  wife  who  wishes  to 
cut  loose  from  her  husband  and  still  have  a  hold  on  his 
purse-strings  could  fail  to  procure  a  divorce  under  such  a 
law,  Mr.  Wood  might  as  well  move  at  once  that  the  con- 


WOMAN  m  EDEN.  471 

nubial  relation  shall  be  (on  the  wife's  side)  dissolvable  at 
pleasure." 

If  there  be  one  feature  in  lax  divorce  laws  more  to  be 
deprecated  than  any  other,  it  is  the  allowing  of  the 
criminal  attachment  of  married  persons  to  result  in 
new  marriages  between  the  guilty  parties,  undermining 
family  virtue  and  holding  out  the  lure  of  a  divorce  to  per- 
sons who  would  otherwise  have  hved  in  peace  and  con- 
tentment. 

We  would  that  we  might  here  pronounce  woman,  dear 
woman,  guiltless  as  touching  the  great  points  in  ques- 
tion. In  Eden  our  angelic  mother  Hstened  to  the  siren 
voice  of  the  Tempter.  God  made  her  a  woman  ;  endowed 
her  with  beauty  and  every  grace,  and  all  the  controlling 
virtues  that  should  make  her  a  queen.  Her  sphere  was  to 
sit  at  the  springs  of  all  human  influences  and  to  guide 
the  little  streams  that  go  to  make  up  the  great  fountain 
of  human  power  and  to  control  the  destinies  of  man. 
The  apostasy  has  shorn  her  of  much  of  her  primeval 
power.  She  has  sought  out  many  inventions ;  the  last  of 
which  is  christened  by  the  delusive  title  of  Woman's 
Bights.  We  now  refer  rather  to  the  offshoots  of  an  or- 
ganization which  is  not  lacking  in  good  aims  for  woman's 
higher  dignity  and  usefulness.  Yet  all  about  it  that 
cherishes  Free  Love  and  the  unsexing  of  woman  is 
worthy  only  of  reprobation  and  disgust. 

And  yet  another  class  deserve  a  passing  notice  here. 
We  mean  "  girls  of  the  period,"  and  their  counterpart, 
"  fast  young  men."  The  bearing  of  these  two  classes  on 
the  subject  of  marriage  is  anything  but  favorable. 
Neither  has  the  first  qualification  for  a  happy,  or  even  a 
a  comfortable  married  Ufe.  Indeed,  he  must  be  a  brave 
man,  or  a  fool,  that  would  marry  a  modern  exquisite,  yclept 
"a  girl  of  the  period."  And  not  the  less  brave,  or  foolish 
the  young  lady  who  would  marry  a  fast  young  man.    With 


472  THE    POOT-PEENTS  OF  SATAN. 

their  present  habits  of  life  and  notions  of  marriage,  such 
an  alliance  would  be  a  perfect  incongruity  and  misnomer. 
The  divine  institution  of  marriage,  its  laws,  relations, 
and  obligations,  has  been  assailed  by  every  hostile  bat- 
tery, from  those  of  the  polygamous  Mormons  to  those  of 
the  free-lovers,  whose  chief  anxiety  seems  to  be  to  secure 
the  sanction  of  law  in  favor  of  free  divorce  for  the  mar- 
ried and  of  temporary  marriage  for  the  unmarried.     Be- 
tween these  extremes  of  abominations,  there  is  a  more 
dangerous  foe  to  be  met  in  the  very  common  reluctance 
to  wedded  life,  which  has  grown  up  out  of  the  deprava- 
tion of  modem  society.     Luxury,  fashion,  and  extrava- 
gance have  borne  their  bitter  fruits.     The  clubs  have 
taken  place  of  the  family,  for  thousands  of  young,  men 
whose  spendthrift  habits  generally  end  in  their  ruin,  body 
and  soul.     Of  course  those  of  the  other  sex,  with  equal 
devotion  to  all  the  show  and  heartlessness  of  the  same 
kind  of  life,  naturally  find  their  counterpart  to  the  gay 
and  useless  careers  of  the  bachelors  of  the  club-house. 
Even  in  less  fashionable  circles  this  infection  is  spread- 
ing with  fatal  effects.     The  first  and  only  essential  of 
marriage,  with  many  young  people,  seems  to  be  money. 
And  to  this  meanest  of  all  the  gods  that  men  make  to 
themselves,  they  sacrifice  all  that  is  dearest,  sweetest,  best 
of  domestic  life. 

"  Marriages  grow  to  be  more  a  matter  of  stocks,  furni- 
ture, and  dress,  with  every  generation.  The  children 
born  of  much  luxury  and  little  love  (if  born  at  all,)  be- 
come more  feeble  in  mind  and  body,  and  shorter  lived, 
until  foreigners  who  judge  us  from  our  cities  may  well 
question  whether  Americans  in  the  next  century  wiU  in- 
herit America." 

The  prevalence  of  a  pure,  living  Christianity  among  a 
people  is  the  only  sure  safeguard  for  right  ideas  of  the  mar- 
riage relation,  and  the  only  cure  of  the  prevailing  tenden- 


THE  CUESE  OF  PROFLIGACY.  473 

cies  to  divorce.  While  profligacy,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
the  bane  of  both.  As  marriage  cultivates,  so  profligacy 
blasts  every  moral  principle  and  poisons  every  virtue. 

The  whole  class  of  profligates,  male  and  female,  are  a 
scourge  and  a  curse — a  loathsome  blot  on  the  fair  face  of 
society.  They  add  nothing  to  its  virtue  or  morality,  its 
industry  or  respectability.  If  they  fulfilled  the  common 
mission  of  nature  to  propagate  their  own  species,  we 
might  award  them  some  credit.  Yet  better  that  the  race 
were  extinct,  than  that  their  species  were  perpetuated. 
Intemperance  and  lust  replenish  their  ranks ;  death,  as  a 
messenger  of  mercy,  cuts  short  their  days,  and  rids  the 
earth  of  an  unmitigated  nuisance. 


xxm. 

THE  DEYIL  IN  "LATTER  TIMES." 


HOW  HE  HAS  COME  DOWN  IN  GREAT  WRATH  BECAUSE  HE 
KNOWS  HE  HAS  BUT  A  SHORT  TIME  —  SOME  OF  HIS 
MORE  RECENT  DOINGS — ^THE  SEPOY  MUTINY — ^THE  SLAYE- 
HOLDERS'  REBELLION — THE  COMMUNE  INSURRECTION  IN 
PARIS — THE  DEVIL  IN  NEW  YORK — THE  RIOT  OF  1863 — 
THAT  OF  JULY  12tH,  1871 — THE  TAMMANY  RING — FRAUDS 
— MURDERS — ABORTIONS — PESTILENCES — EARTHQUAKES — 
FIRES — MODERN  INFIDELITY,  HOW  INSIDIOUS  AND  DAN- 
GEROUS— THE  MAJESTY  OF  LAW  SADLY  IMPAIRED. 

The  Devil  in  these  last  days  is  aroused  to  an  unwonted 
craft  and  activity.  As  God  hastens  his  purposes  and 
nears  the  great  and  final  consummation,  the  great  anta- 
gonistic power  is  roused  to  its  last  desperate,  dying 
struggle.  No  doubt  the  gospel  of  peace  and  purity,  of 
light  and  liberty,  is  rapidly  extending  and  taking  posses- 
sion of  the  earth.  Already  the  Bible  is  translated  into 
every  principal  language,  and  is  becoming  a  book  known 
and  read  of  all  men.  Christian  civiKzation  is  extending. 
Christian  literature  is  multiplying.  The  mighty  power 
of  the  press  is  largely  engaged  in  the  interests  of  evan- 


DESPEBATE  EFFORTS  OF  THE  FOB.        475 

gelical  religion.  Civil  and  religious  liberty  is  making  un- 
wonted strides,  and  everywhere  imperilling  the  strong- 
holds of  despotism,  and  nowhere  so  ominously  as  in  tho 
Papal  States  of  Europe.  The  iron  despotism  of  the  Pa- 
pacy is  broken,  we  may  hope  forever ;  the  mightiest  arm 
of  Satanic  power  palsied.  The  "Old  Man,"  though  still 
alive,  "  yet,"  by  reason  of  age  and  of  the  many  shrewd 
brushes  he  has  met  with  in  his  younger  days,  has  grown 
so  crazy  and  stiff  in  his  joints  that  he  can  do  httle  more 
than  sit  in  his  cave's  mouth  grinning  at  pilgrims  as  they 
go  by  and  biting  his  mouth  because  he  cannot  come  at 
them.  No  longer  can  he,  unrestrained,  go  up  and  down 
in  the  earth,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour — however 
he  may  seem  still  to  say,  "  You  will  never  mend  till  more 
of  you  are  burnt." 

No  wonder  his  Satanic  Majesty  is  alarmed.  Another 
kingdom  is  rising  which  he  well  knows  is  destined  to 
supplant  his,  and  take  possession  of  the  whole  earth. 
He  knows  he  is  the  usurper,  and  that  the  rightful  prince 
is  coming,  and,  by  no  unmistakable  progress,  is  about  to 
take  possession  of  his  own.  And  why  should  he  not 
come  down  in  his  wrath — why  should  he  not  rally  all  his 
forces,  employ  all  his  resources,  and  make  one  final,  des- 
perate onset  ?     He  knows  he  has  but  a  short  time. 

This  is  precisely  what  he  is  doing.  Such  an  onset  is 
he  making.  Events  of  the  last  few  years  afford  no  doubt- 
ful illustrations  of  such  an  assertion,  and  no  years  more 
striking  then  those  of  the  last  decade.  The  Sepoy  muti- 
ny, the  Slaveholders'  rebellion,  and  the  late  Communal 
Insurrection  in  Paris  are  appalhng  examples  of  an  infer- 
nal agency  in  war.  The  atrocities  of  these  wars,  espe- 
cially the  perpetration  of  barbarities  on  prisoners  before 
which  the  slightest  feeling  of  humanity  recoils  in  a  blush 
of  unutterable  shame,  stare  us  in  the  face  as  of  things 
not  human.     They  are  from  beneath.     They  are  of  the 


476  THE    FOOT-PRINTS   OF  SATAN. 

Devil.  Humanity  may  be  suborned  and  made  to  do  the 
bidding  of  the  Devil,  yet  the  act  done  is  none  the  less 
devilish.  And  we  would  give  the  Devil  his  due.  No 
one  will  follow  the  bloody  footsteps  of  the  insurrection  in 
Paris,  and  note  its  appalling  atrocities,  and  yet  doubt  who 
was  the  instigator  and  the  moving  agent. 

But  we  may  not  pass  this  revolting  drama  so  cursorily. 
"  Rule  or  ruin,"  as  in  the  late  uprising  of  a  people  in  the 
interests  of  slavery,  is  again  written  in  flaming  capitals 
"  on  the  vesture  and  on  the  thigh  "  of  the  infernal  king. 
Never  was  this  more  appallingly  illustrated  than  in  the 
late  civil  war  in  France.     Never  before  did  the   earth 
witness  a  more  complete  pandemonium.     The  incarnate 
demon  of  war  had,  we  should  think,  already  glutted  his 
insatiable   maw  in  the  blood  of  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands slain  in  the  war  just  closed — a  war  ruthlessly  waged 
by  the  "  right  arm  of  the  Papacy  "  in  the  interests  of  the 
Scarlet  Beast.     But  still  intent  on  bloodshed  and  slaugh- 
ter and  all  the  horrors  of  the  Pit,  the  most  unparalleled 
barbarities  were  perpetrated  in  Paris.     Not  only  murder 
and  bloodshed,  the  most  relentless  and  brutal,  were  but 
the  common  pastimes  of  the  frenzied  and  demoniac  mob , 
but  there  was  the  most  wanton  destruction  of  property — 
conflagrations — the  vandal  hand  ruthlessly  laid  on  the 
most  precious  works  of  art — palaces  burnt — churches  de- 
secrated and  destroyed — butcheries  the  most  brutal — and 
a  reign  of  terror  as  if  the  foulest  fiends  of  the  Pit  were 
loosed — and  the  whole  characterized  as  the  most  ruthless 
rebellion  against  all  law,  divine  or  human,  and  pursued 
with  a  wantonness  and  cruelty  unparalleled,  and  termi- 
nated in  fire  and  blood,  which  will  leave  its  marks  on  the 
page  of  history,  never  to  be  effaced.     It  is  but  the  natur- 
al culmination,  the  legitimate  fruit  of  long  cherished  infi- 
delity and  the  social  and  moral  corruption  of  France. 
The  horrors  of  1789-93  were  exceeded  by  the  demoniac 


DISGUSTING  SCENES  IN  PARIS.  477 

frenzy  of  1871.  The  history  of  the  world  affords  no 
parallel.  Not  only  was  there  the  most  fiendish  destruc- 
tion of  property,  of  hfe  and  of  everything  that  aggrand- 
izes and  blesses  hfe,  but  the  religious  desecration  of  the 
hour  yet  more  repulsively  betrayed  the  footprints  of  the 
Beast  that  ascendeth  out  of  the  bottomless  Pit.  One 
writing  amidst  these  disgusting  scenes  of  horror,  says  : 

"  Not  alone  are  the  churches  closed,  the  public  offices 
of  rehgion  forbidden,  the  ministers  of  reUgion  imprisoned 
because  they  are  the  ministers  of  religion,  and  apparent- 
ly for  no  other  cause,  the  churches  spoiled,  the  vessels 
dedicated  to  God  turned  either  into  private  booty  or  the 
means  of  pubhc  profligacy,  the  buildings  themselves 
turned  into  clubs  where  the  mOst  open  blasphemy  is  en- 
thusiastically applauded ;  not  only  is  all  this  true,  but 
the  use  of  the  outward  emblems  of  religion,  such  as  the 
cross  itself,  is  absolutely  forbidden  on  the  plea  that  it  is 
an  offence  to  the  hberty  of  conscience.  Beyond  this 
neither  wickedness  nor  folly  can  any  further  go.  The 
very  signs  of  rehgion  are  proscribed.  The  pride  of  the 
great  ancient  monarchies  of  heathendom,  towering  as  it 
did  up  to  heaven,  till,  beneath  the  avenging  hand,  it  was 
brought  down  to  hell,  affords  no  parallel  to  this  state  of 
things.  For  that  was  in  the  times  of  ignorance  ;  this  in 
the  nineteenth  century  of  Christian  civilization  :  that  was 
done  in  nations  who  had  only  the  hght  of  nature  ;  this  in 
a  nominally  Christian  city,  in  the  heart  of  a  nominally 
Christian  nation.  All  decency,  humanity,  rehgion  were 
wantonly  outraged." 

As  we  descend  to  details  the  picture  is  not  the  less  re- 
volting. What  mathematician  can  compute  the  agonies 
inflicted  upon  the  women  and  children  of  France  and 
Germany  by  the  late  war  ?  Think  of  the  agony  experi- 
enced by  one  child  that  dies  of  starvation.  Then  stand 
aghast  as  you  read  that  12,000  children  under  four  years 


478  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN 

of  age  died  of  starvation  in  the  siege  of  Paris.  The 
thought  of  war's  terrible  injustice  to  helpless  women  and 
children  is  enough  to  fire  every  man  that  has  a  heart, 
with  a  holy  enthusiasm  in  the  cause  of  peace. 

But  we  propose  to  come  nearer  home  and  nearer  to 
our  own  times  for  our  illustration.  We  need  not  go 
beyond  New  York  city.  Never  were  the  footprints  of  an 
infernal  agency  more  distinctly  impressed.  Here  we  re- 
cognize the  handiwork  of  him  who  is  the  arch-enemy  of 
all  right  and  truth,  of  all  peace  and  purity.  But  here  we 
must  indulge  in  detail.  And  we  begin  with  the  riot  of 
July  12th,  1871.  Yet  this  was  but  the  re-enactment  of 
the  diabolical  scenes  which  disgraced  the  streets  of  New 
York  in  the  summer  of  1863.  The  same  parties  were 
then  engaged,  the  same  demoniac  spirit  fired  them  to 
madness,  and  the  same  end  was  aimed  at.  As  in  the  for- 
mer so  in  the  latter  case,  it  was  but  the  natural,  the  spon- 
taneous outburst  of  Papal  intolerance,  bigotry,  persecu- 
tion and  priestly  tyranny ;  the  same  spirit  which  made 
the  inquisition,  the  stake,  and  the  block  the  strong  argu- 
ments of  the  Papacy.  Nothing  but  the  strong  arm  of 
Government  squelched  at  the  very  outset  the  evil  demon, 
which,  if  unchecked,  would  have  blasted  the  last  germ 
of  civil  and  religious  hberty  in  our  land,  and  consigned 
to  the  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth  the  last  vestige  of  our 
Protestant  faith.  It  was  but  the  beginning  of  desola- 
tions, which,  by  bloodshed  and  devastation,  would  have 
laid  waste  our  fair  land  and  established  upon  its  ruins  the 
throne  of  the  Scarlet  Beast,  with  the  Bible,  and  the  com- 
mon school,  and  free  thought  and  civil  and  religious  liber- 
ty trampled  beneath  the  tread  of  an  unmitigated  spirit- 
ual despotism. 

Such  was  the  desperate  onslaught  of  1863,  and  no 
thanks  to  our  inveterate  foe,  or  to  his  liege  lords  in 
Gotham,  that  the  dire  attempt  failed.     Of  one  thing  we 


EOME,  LIBEETY  AND  THE  BIBLE.       479 

may  rest  assured,  that  there  is  nothing  the  Devil  so  cor- 
dially hates  as  an  open  Bible,  common  education,  free 
thought  and  a  free  religion.  And  as  these  are  identified 
■with  the  institutions  of  America,  we  may  be  equally  sure 
that  our  Enemy,  clad  in  the  canonicals  of  Rome,  wiU  not 
be  easily  diverted  from  his  designs  on  this  land  of  the 
pilgrims. 

Hence  the  persistent,  imscrupulous  pohtical  warfare 
waged  in  this  country  by  Rome  and  her  partisans.  From 
the  "  infallible  "  High  Priest  at  Rome,  down  through  all 
the  hierarchy  to  the  humblest  rural  priest,  no  stone  is  left 
unturned,  no  device  untried,  no  scheme  so  unscrupulous 
as  not  to  be  adopted  to  compass  the  desired  end,  the  su- 
premacy of  the  Romish  power.  And  Rome  never 
changes.  What  she  was  in  the  days  of  the  darkest  ages 
she  is  in  spirit  now.  If  she  does  not  attempt  to  shut  out 
aU.  light,  seal  up  the  Bible  and  keep  the  people  in  igno- 
rance and  in  the  most  abject  servility  to  the  hierarchy, 
it  is  simply  because  she  cannot — because  times  have 
changed,  the  world  has  advanced,  light  has  shone  over 
the  dark  places  of  the  earth,  human  rights  are  acknow- 
ledged, and  of  consequence  spiritual  tyranny  is  checked. 
It  is  simply  for  the  want  of  power.  The  lion  chained  is 
not  the  less  a  lion.  It  was  but  the  same  old  leaven  at 
work  that  in  1863  attempted  to  reproduce  in  New  York 
the  appalling  scenes  of  the  St.  Bartholomew  massacres — 
deluging  the  streets  in  blood,  burning  hospitals,  destroy- 
ing schools,  and  devastating  churches. 

And  it  was  but  the  outcropping  of  the  same  spirit — 
and  whence  that  spirit  if  not  from  beneath  ? — the  un- 
changing spirit  of  persecuting  Rome,  which  instigated, 
and,  to  the  extent  of  its  power,  perpetrated,  the  outrages 
of  July  12th  of  the  year  (1871).  This  day  has  long 
been  observed  by  the  "  Orangemen  "  in  commemoration 
of  the  signal  victory,  under  the  leadership  of  William, 


480  IHE  FOOT-PKINTS    OF  SATAN. 

Prince  of  Orange,  of  Protestantism  over  Papal  tyranny 
in  Ireland.  It  is  of  consequence  a  day  cordially  hated 
by  all  Irish  Catholics,  and  hence  the  outrages,  the  blood- 
shed and  murders  of  that  day.  But  we  do  not  propose 
to  go  into  details  here.  An  allusion  to  the  disgrace- 
ful scenes  of  that  eventful  day  is  enough  to  call  up  memo- 
ries the  most  painful.  The  Beast  for  a  little  time  was 
unchained  that  he  might  again  for  a  httle  space  devour 
and  lay  waste  just  enough  to  keep  the  world  apprised 
of  his  unchanged  nature,  and  what  he  would  do  if  not  re- 
strained. 

But  the  Papal  Beast,  acting  ostensibly  as  a  religious 
power,  is  not  the  only  beastly  power  that  assumes  to  rule 
and  riot  in  our  great  metropolis.  It  is  the  Scarlet  Beast 
in  another  costume,  still  strugghng  for  power,  especially 
for  the  power  of  money,  and  aiming  a  deadly  blow  at  the 
Hfe  of  our  free  government  and  free  rehgion.  The  name 
assumed  is  the  "  Tammany  Ring,"  and  if  it  be  not  a  verit- 
able personification  of  the  Komish  Papacy,  it  is  an  auxi- 
liary agency,  proffered  on  its  part  and  accepted  and  used 
by  Home  for  the  subversion  of  aU  civil  and  rehgious 
freedom,  and  to  estabUsh  in  our  land  a  reign  of  the 
Papacy. 

Our  business  with  the  Bing,  is  as  an  agency  of 
Satan  employed  by  the  enemy  of  all  good  in  our  great 
metropolis.  In  despite  of  an  immense  amount  of  good 
in  New  York  there  is  a  controlling  power  for  evil.  But 
we  insist  upon  no  special  designation  here.  It  is  enough 
that  the  DevUhas  "  come  down  "  unto  our  great  Babylon, 
proclaiming  woe,  woe,  unto  the  inhabiters  thereof.  We 
accept  the  aforementioned  Bing  as  a  veritable  incar- 
nation. 

And  what  is  the  record  of  the  Bing  ?  As  serpentlike  it 
has  dragged  its  slimy  length  along  through  every  slough 
of  intemperance,  licentiousness,  deception,  theft,  gam- 


THE  BING  AND  ITS  CONSTITUENTS.  481 

bling  and  all  maimer  of  devlitry,  crowded  with  a  depth  of 
fraud  that  puts  the  veriest  heathen  to  the  blush,  we  may 
not  pretend  to  follow  its  serpentine,  underground  wind- 
ings. We  can  only  detect  some  of  its  more  ostensible 
outgrowths.  It  has  been  said,  and  with  too  much  truth 
we  fear,  that,  whosoever  else  may  be  reckoned  of  the 
Eing,  we  are  safe  in  placing  there  all  loafers,  prize  fight- 
ers, felons  and  the  whole  gang  of  thieves,  rumsellers, 
drunkards  and  gamblers.  Yet  all  these  precious  hordes 
umted  are  not  the  authors  of  a  tithe  of  the  mischief 
which  may  justly  be  set  at  the  door  of  the  notorious 
'Ring-leaders. 

One  of  the  most  palpable  mischiefs  of  the  Ring,  and  one 
which  at  the  very  outset  identifies  its  spirit  as  from  the 
Pit,  is  that  it  has  struck  a  deadly  blow  at  the  majesty  of 
law.  It  has  corrupted  the  judiciary,  and  so  bought  up 
the  representatives  of  the  law  that  the  criminal — the 
thief,  the  murderer,  the  meanest  or  the  boldest  transgres- 
sor, if  he  be  of  the  "  gang,"  or  can,  by  bribe  or  otherwise, 
purchase  its  favor,  may  defy  the  demands  of  justice  and 
laugh  the  lawgiver  to  scorn.  And  consequently,  in  the 
same  degree,  all  honest,  industrious  citizens  are  made  to 
feel  that  all  right  and  justice  are  at  the  mercy  of  the  mob, 
so  notoriously  have  fraud,  dishonesty,  embezzhng  of 
public  funds,  characterized  the  administration  of  the 
King.  The  law  has  no  terror  even  to  the  most  shameless- 
ly lawless,  if  he  may  find  refuge  in  the  Eing. 

A  few  facts  and  figures  will  illustrate.  And  take  first 
the  management  of  the  Eing  in  the  finances  of  New  York 
city.  These  "  thieves  "  are  already  proved  to  have  stolen 
upward  of  fifty  million  of  dollars,  and  in  the  opinion  of 
competent  men  who  are  still  looking  into  our  affairs,  the 
real  amount  embezzled  does  not  faU  short  of  one  hundred 
million.     They  have  doubled  the  city  debt  in  two  years. 

A  very  few  years  of  the  hke  rule,  or  rather  misrule,  would 

31 


482  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

see  the  entire  aggregate  of  the  real  estate  of  the  city 
virtually  mortgaged  for  the  debt. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  details.  The  new  Court 
House  at  once  looms  up  as  a  monument  of  Tammany's 
honesty.  Though  by  no  means  completed  it  has  already 
cost  more  than  $12,000,000.  Then  come  in  biUs  for 
more  than  $5,663,000  for  furniture  of  the  Court  House 
and  repairs  of  armories  and  driU  rooms  ;  for  plastering 
and  repairs  $2,370,464;  for  plumbing  and  gas  works, 
$1,231,817.46 ;  for  awnings,  $23,553.51.  These  four  biUs 
give  an  aggregate  of  more  than  $9,000,000. 

We  can  only  judge  what  the  amount  of  the  grand 
swindle  would  be,  by  the  fragmentary  items  which  have 
slipped  out  of  the  common  budget.  The  little  charge  for 
the  pubhc  printing  for  two  years  is  $1,401,269  ;  for  sta- 
tionery, $871,373  ;  for  advertising,  $369,184.  A  total  of 
$2,641,828  for  these  three  items. 

The  following  is  a  biU  for  work,  furniture,  etc.,  covering 
only  three  months : 

Furniture. 

County $2,619,639  23 

City 240,564  63— $2,860,203  86 

'  Fluster,  etc. 

County $2,905,464  06 

City 126,161 .90— $3,031,625  96 

Flumhing,  etc. 

County $1,231,817  76 

City 1,149,874  50— $2,381,692  ^6 

Carjpenter-worJc,  etc. 

Comity $1,421,755  42 

City 88,074  29— $1,509,829  71 

Sc/es. 

Countv $404,347  72 

City. .' 19,080  00—   $423,427  72 


I  TAMMANY  S  ACCOUNTS.  483 

Awnings. 

County $41,746  83 

City 4,881  00—     $46,627  83 

Carpenter-work. 

County $62,360  46 

City 25,753  60—     $88,114  00 

Painting. 

County. $256,833  51 

City 151,480  86—  $408,314  37 

Transcript  Printing  Association. 

County $127,735  76 

City 152,971  69—  $280,707  45 

New  York  Printing  Company. 

County $1,575,989  54 

City 260,283  81—11,836,273  35 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 

County $97,881  21 

City 186,499  61—   $284,380  82 

Total $13,151,198  39 

Or  take  as  another  example  the  public  parks  of  the 
city.  The  annual  expenditure  for  their  care  and  mainte- 
nance only  has  been  $60,000,  while  the  total  expendi- 
tures for  seventeen  months  was  $3,128,543.  We  need 
not  be  surprised  then  at  the  forebodings  of  those  who  best 
know,  that  the  city  debt,  instead  of  $125,000,000  as  had 
been  supposed,  would  prove  to  be  not  less  than  200,000,- 
000,  more  than  half  of  which  we  are  obliged  to  credit  to 
the  embezzlement  of  the  Eing.  "  Such  a  set  of  thieves," 
says  an  enemy  of  the  Ring,  "  never  were  unearthed  in 
this  world  before."  Their  motto  is,  "  in  business,  lie, 
and  steal  cleverly,  and  wealth  and  honor  are  before  you." 

And  the  same  modesty  is  shown  in  the  matter  of  sal- 
aries.   Though  the  stipend  is  of  much  less  account  than 


484  IHE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  "  pickings,"  yet  these  honest  ojScials  are  here,  too, 
"  wiser  in  their  generation  than  the  children  of  light," 
providing  not  only  for  themselves  but  for  their  house- 
holds.    P.  B.  S and  four  of  his  relatives  have  the 

credit  of  receiving  salaries  to  the  amount  of  $164,000 
a  year — himself  $128,000,  besides  his  salary  and  "  pick- 
ings"  as  State  Senator.     Nor  is  S an  exception. 

Other  members  of  the  King  come  in  for  a  yet  larger 

share  of  the  spoil.     T has  the  hon's  share.     And  of 

the  scores — the  hundreds  of  subordinates  who  are  re- 
ceiving exorbitant  salaries,  the  most  are  paid  to  non- 
occupants,  if  not  to  non-existents.  On  the  advent  of  an 
honest  man  (Assistant  Controller  Green)  into  one  de- 
partment, more  than  three  score  and  ten  were,  within  a 
few  weeks,  dismissed  as  useless  incumbents.  Nor  are 
we  to  suppose  this  any  exception  to  the  prodigal  expen- 
diture in  other  departments  of  municipal  affairs.  As  the 
frauds  perpetrated  in  the  different  departments  have  been 
exposed,  we  have  seen  scores  of  assistant  clerks  and  other 
supernumeraries  reported  in  each,  all  drawing  salaries — 
or  oftener  others  drawing  in  their  names — names  which 
have  no  existence  but  in  fiction  and  fraud. 

It  is  beHeved  safe  to  say  that  not  a  tithe  of  the  money 
drawn  from  the  treasury  to  pay  bills  presented,  have 
gone  to  pay  for  services  ever  rendered,  or  material  fur- 
nished, and  not  a  tithe  of  the  men  for  whom  salaries  were 
drawn  ever  rendered  service,  if  they  had  any  existence  at 
aU. 

But  pecuniary  frauds,  embezzlements  and  thievings 
are  but  the  beginning  of  the  diabolical  end  compassed  by 
the  Ring.  Everything  dear  to  a  free  people  is  perilled. 
In  their  efforts  to  entrench  themselves  securely,  the 
Tammany  rulers  struck  a  deadly  blow  at  everything 
honorable  in  pubHc  life.  They  have  done  more  to  de- 
bauch the  press  than   anything  or   anybody  in  recent 


A  HOLOCAUST  OF  WICKEDNESS.  485 

times.  The  Courts  of  Justice  have  been  shamefully  pol- 
luted. The  police  are  made  agents  of  corruption  and 
misrule.  The  very  schools  are  turned  into  arenas  of  po- 
litical jobbery,  and  rendered  the  nursery  grounds  for  an 
alien  faith.  The  commercial  credit  of  the  city  is  tar- 
nished, our  property  is  wasted  away  in  order  that  the 
scum  of  the  earth  may  acquire  unheard-of  fortunes,  every- 
man's  possessions  wiU  soon  be  mortgaged  to  their  full 
value.  This  is  a  dark  picture,  but  it  is  not  so  dark  as 
the  reahty. 

"  In  the  reign  of  the  Eing,"  says  one,  "  a  holocaust  of 
wickedness  such  as  society  has  not  seen  in  later  times 
has  followed.  Intemperance  revels  in  maddened  drunken 
orgies.  Lust  pollutes  the  fountains  of  social  purity  most 
shamelessly  and  destructively.  Sabbath-breakiug  will 
make  your  streets  hideous  with  noise  of  revellers,  your 
schools  wiU  be  robbed  of  every  Bible  influence,  and  so  of 
every  moral  influence.  Your  courts  of  justice  will  be 
shambles  where  justice  is  bought  and  sold  hke  meat, 
your  whole  community  wiU  be  a  hissing  and  a  by-word 
in  the  mouth  of  the  world.  It  is  a  solemn  and  a  mighty 
crisis  in  our  municipal  history.  All  the  best  men,  with- 
out doubt  or  misgiving,  feel  this  to  be  so.  All  good  things 
are  at  stake.  Keligion  has  interests  at  stake,  so  has  pub- 
lic morals,  so  has  pubUc  order,  so  has  a  sound  pohtical 
morahty,  so  has  the  good  name  of  this  metropolis,  so  has 
justice — honesty. 

"  With  all  that  is  good  and  great  about  this  city,  how 
much  there  is  to  make  a  thoughtful  mind  apprehensive 
and  sad !  What  a  vast  amount  of  crime  and  misery, 
what  drunkenness.  Sabbath-breaking,  profligacy  of  all 
sorts  centre  here !  What  extravagance  characterizes 
our  people !  What  corruption  invests  our  high  places  1 
What  a  horde  of  ignorant  and  unprincipled  creatures 
make  this  city  the  scene  of  their  nefarious  pursuits)" 


486  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

Then  there  are  the  hidden  works  of  darkness  that  elude 
all  scrutiny,  and  yet,  from  police  investigations  and  me- 
dical testimony,  we  can  make  some  calculations  of  the 
numbers  of  those  who  are  leading  a  life  of  shame.  It 
wiU  be  safe  to  say  that  there  are  7,500  prostitutes  and 
2,500  other  women  who  visit  houses  of  assignation,  etc., 
making  a  total  of  10,000.  The  value  of  the  real  and  per- 
sonal property  invested  in  the  business  cannot  be  short 
of  $5,000,000.  And  the  amount  of  money  spent  in 
houses  of  ill-fame,  and  the  amounts  required  for  the  ex- 
penses of  criminal  and  human  3  institutions  growing  out  of 
the  terrible  evil,  must  make  a  total  of  $5,000,000  more. 
And  then  the  dreadful  havoc  here  on  health  and  hu- 
man life !  The  average  duration  of  life  after  entering 
on  a  course  of  prostitution  is  four  years.  So  that  more 
than  1,800  of  these  miserable  women  die  every  year. 

But  the  New  York  Devil  is  not  a  single  personage.  He 
is  a  triune  god,  three  persons,  or  three  great  devils.  They 
are  Fraud,  Intemperance  and  Licentiousness,  inspired 
by  the  goddess  Fashion.  Under  the  fascinations  of  fash- 
ion, "  the  filth  of  Paris  has  been  gathered  as  the  gold  of 
Ophir."  In  the  name  of  art  and  refinement  come  vulgar 
display  and  wild  extravagance,  lascivious  pleasures,  theat- 
rical abominations  and  domestic  ruin.  In  our  churches, 
women,  given  to  the  god  of  fashion,  sit  at  our  commu- 
nion tables.  Folly  flaunts  its  finery  in  our  best  pews.  A 
rogue  purchases  immunity  by  endowing  a  church,  or 
building  a  hospital. 

If  we  may  judge  of  the  character  of  the  demand  from 
the  supply,  we  meet  a  very  good  criterion  in  any  of  our 
large  furnishing  depots.  Go  into  the  house  of  A.  T. 
Stewart  and  inquire  the  price  simply  of  ladies'  shawls. 
"  Brussels  point  of  the  purest  white  $1,000 ;  point  ap- 
phque,  $1,000 ;  black  chantilly  $1,600.  Or,  better  than 
all,  bordered  with  autumn  leaves,  $5,000."     This  pur- 


A  WIFE  WORTH  HAVING.  487 

fihased,  then  dress  your  lady  to  match.  A  two  or  three 
thousand  dollar  dress,  jewelry  to  twice  that  amount,  a 
bouquet  of  point  lace,  representing  orange  blossoms  and 
other  variety  of  flowers,  with  all  the  paraphernalia  need- 
ful to  make  up  a  modern  fashionable  lady — a  dear  crea- 
ture, worth  possibly  $20,000— a  wife  or  a  daughter  worth 
having.  Indeed  we  think  we  know  of  one,  or  did  know 
her  in  the  days  of  her  maidenhood,  who  is  recently 
reported  to  have  paid  $18,000  for  six  and  a  half  yards  of 
point  lace,  thus  rivalling  Queen  Yictoria  and  the  Empress 
Eugenie,    who  had  refused    so    rare  a  bargain.     This 

matched  and   Senator  has    the  dearest  wife  of 

them  all. 

But  the  Eing  of  modern  celebrity  is  no  new  design  of 
Satanic  agency.  Rings,  confederacies,  juntas,  monopolies 
have  been  his  darling  schemes  by  which  to  work.  We 
hear  of  the  "  Whisky  Eing,"  the  "  Canal  Eing,"  the 
"Erie  Eing,"the  idolatry  of  fashion,  the  corruption  of 
the  ballot-box  and  of  the  legislature,  frauds,  false  weights 
and  adulterations,  dishonest  mercantile  practices,  an  in- 
sane passion  for  speculation  and  gambling — "  keno  " 
"  faro,"  and  all  the  mysteries  of  the  gambling  hell.  And 
a  plenty  of  politicians  there  are,  who,  that  they  may  gain 
place,  power  and  good  "  pickings,"  would  not  hesitate  to 
sell  us  to  Eome,  to  burn  our  Bible,  to  abolish  our  Sabbath 
and  free  schools,  and  to  deluge  our  land  ia  rum  and  ruin. 

But  our  hero  does  not  confine  himself  to  New  York 
city.  If  not  omnipresent,  he  has  peculiar  capabilities  of 
locomotion.  Such  wonderful  ubiquity  has  he  that  while 
we  are  watching  his  movements  in  our  great  metropolis 
we  hear  of  his  doings  in  London,  in  Paris,  in  Eome, 
seemingly  all  at  the  same  moment.  His  late  presence 
and  presidency  at  the  (Ecumenical  Council  of  Eome  de- 
serves special  notice  in  the  records  of  his  doings  in  these 
latter  days.     His  most  faithful  allies  and  genial  friends 


4:88  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  Jesuits,  having  labored  most  insidiously  and  inde- 
fatigably  for  many  a  long  year,  to  regain  lost  power  and 
if  possible  to  consummate  the  supremacy  of  the  Papacy, 
now,  as  a  dernier  resort  and  desperate  attempt,  instigated 
the  calling  of  the  council.  Having,  through  the  Pope, 
already  a  controlling  influence  at  the  Yatican,  they 
thought,  in  his  authorized  supremacy,  to  secure  for  the 
order  the  supreme  control  of  the  nations.  Hence  their 
indefatigable,  unscrupulous  scheming  for  the  infallibility 
of  the  Pope.  And,  in  their  supposed  success,  is  verified 
in  the  Romish  Hierarchy,  the  last  sign  of  the  great 
Apostasy.  Now  "  that  man  of  sin  is  revealed,"  "  so  that 
he  as  God  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  himself 
(or  claiming)  that  he  is  God." 

Thus  the  fearful  climacteric,  the  dizzy  height  of  Papal 
usurpation  being  reached,  we  need  not  wonder  that  the 
divine  forbearance  was  exhausted.  Heaven  could  bear 
no  more.  The  very  next  day — some  say  the  very  day — 
the  heaven-provoking  act  of  the  infallibility  dogma  was 
passed,  heaven's  indignation  burst  forth  in  the  form  of 
that  dreadful  war  waged  on  the  part  of  the  French  Em- 
peror (the  right  arm  of  the  Papacy)  for  the  defence  of 
the  Romish  Hierarchy,  but  overruled  by  indignant 
heaven  to  the  downfall  of  his  Imperial  Majesty  and  as  an 
awful  scourge  and  humiliation  to  France. 

Never  did  the  Devil  more  signally  outwit  himself. 
Like,  as  in  his  first  rebellion  when  he  essayed  to  usurp 
the  throne  of  the  Most  High,  he  now  thought  to  exalt  a 
poor  mortal  into  the  place  of  God,  that  he  should  be  wor- 
shipped as  God.  But  how,  in  that  thunderbolt  of  war  at 
once  let  loose  on  France,  the  strong  arm  of  the  Papacy, 
was  "  hell  from  beneath  moved  to  meet  him  at  his 
coming."  "It  stirred  up  all  the  chief  ones  of  the  earth, 
it  raised  up  from  their  thrones  the  kings  of  the  nations." 
Already  is  their  "  pomp  brought  down,"  and  we  seem  to 


POPEKY  EEALIZED  IN  FEANCE.  489 

hear  the  triumplial  song,  "  How  art  thou  fallen  from 
heaven,  O  Lucifer !  how  art  thou  cast  down  to  the  ground 
which  did  weaken  the  nations  !" 

France  is  the  most  complete  personification,  or  realiza- 
tion of  Papal  Rome.  It  is  Romanism  gone  to  seed. 
Here  is  the  beau  ideal  of  what  the  religion  of  Rome  can 
do  for  the  world.  Pointing  to  France,  his  InfaUibihty 
may  proudly  repeat  the  boast,  "  Is  not  this  the  great 
Babylon  that  I  have  built  ?"  We  here  see  what  a  nation, 
possessed  of  every  advantage  of  military  power,  of  art, 
science,  wealth,  culture  and  commanding  position,  can 
be,  when  existing  and  developing  under  the  auspices  of 
Papal  Rome.  In  proportion  as  Rome  is  the  controlling 
power,  the  triune  god  of  France  is  Fashion,  Licentious- 
ness and  Infidelity.  And  no  help  or  hope  for  her  tiU  she 
shall  come  out  and  be  separate  from  a  system  not  less 
demorahzing  than  the  boldest  idolatry. 

And  would  that  we  were  not  obliged  to  concede  that, 
as  in  dress  so  in  the  poison  of  infidehty,  Paris  rules 
the  fashion.  In  nothing  do  we  more  distinctly  trace  the 
foot-prints  of  our  Foe  than  in  the  prevalence  of  modern 
infidelity.  It  is  not  the  open,  defiant  infidelity  of  Hume 
and  Yoltaire,  but  the  insidious,  covert  Christian  infidehty 
of  the  present  day.  The  Devil  is  turned  reformer, 
preacher,  teacher,  author,  anything — appears  clad  in  the 
garb  of  the  Christian,  the  more  adroitly  to  compass  his 
diabohcal  ends,  edits  rehgious  journals  when  he  can,  or, 
as  contributor,  slyly  leavens  them  with  the  virus  of  mo- 
dern skepticism.  And  especially  at  the  present  day  is 
he  exercising  a  boundless  control  in  the  realm  of  fiction. 
"With  an  air  often  of  evangehcal  piety,  our  works  of  fic- 
tion are  but  too  often  secretly  permeated  with  a  specious 
infidehty  more  dangerous  than  that  of  the  open  scoffer. 

It  is  this  kind  of  infidelity  that  lurks  through  the  dif- 
ferent systems  of  "  liberal  Christianity,"  and  is  indeed  a 


490  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

characteristic  feature.  The  following  paragraph  very 
aptly  expresses  what  we  mean. 

"  The  fact  of  Christ's  life  and  death,  the  purity  of  His 
character,  and  the  sublime  and  elevated  nature  of  His 
teachings  are  acknowledged  by  both  good  and  bad.  In- 
fidehty  assumes  a  different  position.  Instead  of  denying 
the  Bible,  it  accepts  it  conditionally — it  is  an  excellent 
book,  but  full  of  imperfections — not  to  be  taken  as  a 
guide,  but  as  a  help  containing  both  truth  and  error. 
Satan  has  grown  wiser  by  his  long  experience  with  man. 
He  has  found  that  he  cannot  carry  the  citadel  by  storm, 
and  so  he  has  resorted  to  capping  and  mining.  He 
knows  that  when  he  can  get  men  to  receive  the  Bible 
with  the  same  respect,  and  no  more,  which  they  do  any 
other  good  book — he  has  gained  his  end — it  will  in  time 
share  a  like  fate  with  them.  And  what  makes  this  for  m 
of  infidelity  the  more  dangerous,  is  the  strange  fact  that 
it  assumes  to  be  a  rehgious  behef,  the  foundation  of 
a  Christian  Church."  A  strange  mixture  of  blasphemy 
and  religion,  of  rank  infidelity  and  pretended  reverence 
for  God. 

But  these  social,  civil  and  religious  eruptions  and  re- 
volutions are  but  a  part  of  the  modern  evolutions  of  the 
Wicked  One  whereby  to  make  his  power  known,  if  not  to 
perpetuate  his  reign  upon  the  earth.  Nature  responds. 
Or  rather  the  god  of  this  world  uses  the  tremendous 
agencies  of  nature  to  make  his  power  felt,  or  to  compass 
his  ends.  Hence  earthquakes  in  divers  places,  famines, 
pestilences,  floods  and  tornadoes,  and  these  latter  terrific 
agencies  of  nature,  now  more  frequent  and  disastrous 
than  ever  before,  submerging  whole  cities  and  towns,  and 
spreading  devastation  over  large  portions  of  country. 

The  famine  in  Persia  swept  over  almost  the  entire 
length  and  breath  of  the  land.  The  people  in  every  city 
and  village  died  by  hundreds.    In  Ispahan  the  ravages 


FAMINE,  FLOOD,  TORNADO.  491 

were  fearful,  and  scarcely  a  town  was  exempt  from  the 
dreadful  visitation.  "  Persia,"  says  a  dispatch,  "  seems 
likely  to  suffer  to  the  utmost  extent  all  the  possible  con- 
sequences of  the  great  disasters  of  famine  and  pestilence 
that  have  within  some  months  past  ravaged  her  fattest 
provinces.  Insurrection  is  the  latest  calamity.  Insur- 
rections have  taken  place  at  Shiraz  and  at  Tabriz.  No 
doubt  as  winter  comes  on  and  this  year's  scanty  supply 
of  food  is  exhausted,  the  people,  frantic  with  hunger  and 
despair,  will  cease  to  regard  any  control  but  that  of  a  sa- 
vage instinct,  and  the  country  wiU  be  still  further  devas- 
tated by  general  pillage  and  murder.  Three  thousand 
die  daily,  and  tens  of  thousands  are  dependent  on 
Charity." 

Passing  by  the  unprecedented  number  of  floods,  storms, 
and  tornadoes  that  have  devastated  many  portions  of  our 
own  country,  we  notice  a  single  one  on  quite  the  opposite 
side  of  the  globe.  A  correspondent  says,  "  The  whole 
country  in  the  neighborhood  of  Tien-tsin,  China,  is  in- 
undated, and  communication  only  possible  by  boat.  The 
crops  are  destroyed  and  large  numbers  of  cattle  and  hu- 
man beings  have  been  drowned.  The  survivors  are 
flocking  into  Tien-tsin,  and  camping  on  the  city  wall. 
Their  houses,  which  are  built  chiefly  of  mud,  are  washed 
away.  Great  distress  will  evidently  prevail  through  the 
winter  and  even  though  rice  may  be  provided  by  govern- 
ment or  by  private  charity,  it  will  be  almost  impossible  to 
provide  fuel.  The  fuel  used  throughout  the  North  is  the 
millet  stalk,  and  this  of  course  has  all  been  destroyed 
with  the  grain. 

"  The  fact  may  be  difficult  to  realize,  but  it  is  a  fact  that 
several  people  have  been  drowned  in  the  streets  of  Pekin 
— in  the  sloughs  of  mud  and  water. 

The  North  China  Herald  says  that  at  Tungchow, 
people  are  up  to  their  waists  in  water,  in  the  principal 


492  THE  TOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

streets.  An  appeal  for  charity  has  come  down  from 
Newchwang  to  aid  the  survivors  of  a  village  which  has 
been  entirely  swept  away  by  the  flood.  Some  1,200  lives 
are  reported  to  have  been  lost." 

In  New  Chiang  twenty  thousand  square  miles  of  ter- 
ritory was  inundated  and  a  thousand  persons  were 
drowned. 

A  telegram  from  Constantinople  brings  intelligence 
.  that  the  city  of  Antioch,  in  Syria,  has  been  visited  by  an 
earthquake,  causing  terrible  loss  of  life.  The  dispatch 
states  that  one  half  of  the  city  was  totally  destroyed  and 
1,500  persons  lost  their  lives.  Great  distress  prevails  in 
that  portion  of  the  city  not  demolished,  and  the  remain- 
ing inhabitants  are  sadly  in  need  of  assistance. 

Advices  from  Zanzibar  say :  The  island  had  been 
visited  by  a  terrible  hurricane.  One  hundred  and  fifty 
vessels  of  all  classes  were  sunk  or  stranded  on  the  coast. 
The  town  of  Zanzibar  was  badly  damaged,  and  the  loss 
was  estimated  at  $10,000,000. 

Whether  it  be  earthquake,  or  flood  or  tornado,  or 
famine  or  pestilence,  it  speaks  "  woe,  woe,  to  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  earth." 

But  we  pass  to  the  great  event  of  this  eventful  year, 
the  fires  of  Chicago  and  the  Northwest.  But  why 
intimate,  it  will  be  asked,  that  these  and  the  like 
dreadful  casualties  which  come  in  the  shape  of  fires, 
earthquakes,  storms,  and  tornadoes,  are,  in  any  sense,  the 
handiwork  of  the  Devil  ?  No  doubt  they  are  permitted, 
restrained  and  overruled  by  the  divine  Hand.  StiU,  if 
there  were  no  Devil  we  apprehend  these  things  would 
never  be.  Though  it  be  not  conceded  that  he  is  neces- 
sarily the  originator  and  instigator  of  them,  it  will  not  be 
denied  that  he  runs  riot  in  them  as  the  delight  of  his 
soul. 

We  have  been  especially  struck  with  the  terms  inci- 


THE  GSEAT  WESTEBN  FIEE-STOEM.  493 

dentally  used  and  the  epithets  applied  to  describe  the 
ravages  of  these  fires.  They  are  such  as  these  :  "  The 
destroying  angel,"  "  the  fire  devil,"  "  a  raging,  roaring 
heU  of  fire,"  "run  hke  a  conscious  fiend  drunk  with 
victory,"  "  rushed  in  fury  as  if  some  agency  of  hell  were 
its  vis  a  tergo."  The  "  reign  of  fire  and  brimstone  in 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah,"  writes  another,  "  can  hardly  be 
compared  with  the  devastating  ruin  of  the  fire-fiend  in 
Chicago."  "  The  wind,  in  devihsh  league  with  the  fiery 
element,  whistled  and  howled  and  madly  whirled  along 
the  streets,  urging  and  hurrying  on  the  flames  to  new 
feats — to  fresh  orgies."  "  Ah,  his  Satanic  Majesty  might 
gloat  in  fiendish  glee."  "  The  proud  city  of  the  prairies, 
so  grand,  so  magnificent  a  few  days  ago,  glorious  in  her 
beauty  and  her  strength,  is  laid  in  dust  and  ashes  by  the 
withering  breath  of  the  destroying  angel." 

And,  in  appalhng  correspondence  with  this,  was  the 
fiendhke  rage  of  the  prairie  fires  in  "Wisconsin,  Michigan, 
and  haK  a  dozen  other  States  and  Territories  of  the 
Northwest.  The  tornadoes  of  flame — the  burning  clouds 
that  drove  with  lightning-speed  through  the  air,  were 
ominously  terrific.  The  terror-stricken  people  thought 
the  last  day  had  come — "  the  great  day  of  his  wrath." 

The  phenomena  and  results  of  this  storm  were  myste- 
riously strange.  In  some  places  the  forest  trees  lay  in 
every  imaginable  position,  while  in  others  they  were 
carried  into  winrows.  They  were  mere  sticks  in  the 
hands  of  a  great  power,  slashing  and  whipping  the  earth, 
and  then  made  fuel  for  the  work  of  death.  The  fields, 
woods,  barns,  houses  and  even  the  "  air,"  was  on  fire, 
while  large  balls  of  fire  were  revolving  and  bursting  in 
every  direction,  igniting  everything  they  came  in  contact 
with  ;  and  the  whole  of  this  devouring  element  was  driven 
before  a  tornado  at  the  rate  of  a  mile  a  minute.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  air,  strongly  charged  with  elec- 


494:  THE  FOOT-PEINTS    OF   SATAN. 

tricity,  helped  on  the  work  of  destruction  and  death. 
Mr.  A.  Kirby  says  he  saw  large  bodies  or  balls  of  fire  in 
the  air,  and  when  they  came  in  contact  with  anything, 
they  would  bound  thirty  or  forty  rods  away.  Others 
testify  that  they  saw  large  clouds  of  fire  burst  into  frag- 
ments, and  in  some  instances  great  tongues  of  fire  like 
lightning  would  issue  from  these  dark  clouds  and  light 
upon  the  buildings.  Pennies  were  melted  in  the  pockets 
of  persons  who  were  but  httle  burned.  A  small  bell 
upon  an  engine,  and  a  new  stove,  both  standing  from 
twenty  to  forty  feet  from  any  building,  were  melted. 

And  who  could  have  witnessed  those  strange  pheno- 
mena unmoved  ?  If  people  who  visit  the  ruins  since  the 
fire  are  forced  to  think  that  God  hid  his  face  in  wrath 
and  sent  forth  his  thunderbolts  of  destruction ;  nay, 
that  he  gave  the  very  fiends  of  hell  the  right  and  power 
to  shake  the  place  and  burn  it  up,  what  must  have  been 
the  feelings  of  those  who  passed  through  the  fiery 
ordeal  ? 

In  Wisconsin  alone  from  1,200  to  1,800  perished  in  the 
flames,  and  more  than  ten  times  the  last  number  were 
made  homeless  and  destitute. 

Some  testify  that  the  fire  did  not  come  upon  them 
gradually  from  burning  trees  and  other  objects  to  the 
windward,  but  the  first  notice  they  had  of  it  was  a  whirl- 
wind of  flames,  in  great  clouds  from  above  the  tops  of 
trees,  which  fell  upon  and  enveloped  everything.  The 
atmosphere  seemed  one  of  fire.  The  poor  people  in- 
haled it,  or  the  intensely  hot  air,  and  fell  down  dead. 
This  is  verified  by  the  appearance  of  many  of  the  corpses. 
They  were  found  dead  in  the  roads  and  open  spaces 
where  there  were  no  visible  marks  of  the  fire  near  by, 
with  not  a  trace  of  burning  upon  their  bodies  or  clothing. 
At  the  Sugar  Bush,  which  is  an  extended  clearing,  in 
some  places  four  miles  in  width,  corpses  were  found  in 


MYSTEEIOUS  OEIGIN  OF  THE  FLAMES.  495 

the  open  road,  between  fences  which  were  only  slightly 
burned.  No  mark  of  fire  was  upon  them,  but  they  lay 
there  as  if  asleep.  This  phenomenon  seems  to  explain 
the  fact  that  so  many  were  killed  in  compact  masses. 
They  seemed  to  have  huddled  together  in  those  places 
that  were  regarded  as  the  safest,  away  from  buildings, 
trees  and  other  inflammable  material,  and  there  to  have 
died  together.  Fences  around  cleared  fields  were  burned 
in  spots  of  only  a  few  rods  in  length,  and  elsewhere  not 
touched.    Fish  were  kiUed  in  the  stream — as  at  Peshti- 

The  scene  was  awful  beyond  description.  The  sky,  so 
dark  a  moment  before,  burst  into  great  clouds  of  fire. 
The  beasts  of  the  forest  came  running  for  succor  into 
the  midst  of  the  settlements,  and  the  great,  red,  con- 
suming fire  fell  upon  all  around.  The  dreadful  scene 
lacked  nothing  but  the  sounding  of  the  last  trump — and 
indeed  the  approach  of  the  awful  roaring,  and  the  pre- 
monitions from  the  distance,  supphed  even  that  to  the 
appalled  imaginings  of  the  people. 

And  a  hke  tale  is  told  of  Michigan.  A  large  territory 
was  burnt  over.  Immense  forests  were  destroyed — 160,- 
000,000  feet  of  lumber  consumed.  Barns,  horses  and 
cattle  were  swept  away  as  by  the  besom  of  destruction. 
In  one  day  fifteen  thousand  people  were  thrown  upon 
the  tender  mercies  of  poverty. 

Next,  the  telegraph  cries  "  fire,  fire, '  from  the  far- 
thest Orient.  Teddo  in  Japan  lies  in  frightful  ruins.  A 
writer  says  : 

"  It  is  impossible  to  conceive  of  another  such  scene  of 
overwhelming  and  instantaneous  desolation.  Within  less 
than  three  hours  a  district  of  two  square  miles  was  laid 
waste,  five  thousand  edifices  were  destroyed,  and  twenty 
thousand  people  were  turned  homeless  into  the  streets. 
The  list  of  houses  destroyed  includes  seventeen  large 


496  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

government  offices,  sixty  temples,  two  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  small  public  offices,  and  four  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  fifty-three  private  dwellings,  shops, 
etc.  With  all  its  frequent  devastations  by  fire,  plagues, 
and  earthquakes,  but  two  greater  public  calamities  have 
occurred  in  Teddo  since  the  time  of  its  foundation." 

Since  writing  the  above  scarcely  a  week  has  passed 
without  the  announcement  of  terrific  fires  in  different 
parts  of  our  land.  "  Thirty-five  miles  of  forest  burning  in 
Pennsylvania — fearful  destruction  of  lumber  and  loss  of 
fife,  and  thousands  reduced  to  poverty."  From  Massa- 
chusetts, from  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Kentucky,  Nebras- 
ka, Dakota,  Canada,  comes  the  same  sickening  tale  of 
woe.  The  rage  of  the  elements  is  let  loose  to  lay  waste 
and  destroy.     The  loss  by  fire  counts  up  by  millions. 

And  not  the  less  fearful  is  the  outburst  of  human  de- 
pravity. Violence,  murder,  riots  and  political  thieving 
are  but  the  too  common  order  of  the  day.  We  had 
scarcely  recovered  from  the  dastardly  assassination  of 
the  Governor  General  of  India  when  the  telegraph 
announced  the  attempted  murder  of  the  Queen  of 
England. 

But  let  us  turn  again  to  the  great  city  now  in  ruins, 
and  who  can  tell  of  the  ravages  of  the  destroying  angel 
there?  The  region  devastated  was  five  square  miles, 
equal  to  all  of  New  York  which  Hes  between  the  Battery 
and  Union  Square  and  bounded  by  the  North  and  East 
rivers.  Twenty-five  thousand  houses  were  burned,  125,- 
000  persons  made  destitute,  and  more  than  a  thousand 
perished.  The  total  loss  of  property  is  estimated  as 
high  as  $300,000,000,  as  an  immediate  loss  to  the  citizens, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  derangement  of  business  and  the 
general  loss  of  property  throughout  the  country  in  con- 
sequence of  the  Chicago  disaster.  No  such  destruction 
of  property  was  ever  known  before  in  time  of  peace. 


BAGE  OF  THE  DEVOUEING  ELEMENT.       497 

Three  hundred  millions  in  twenty-four  hours  reduced  to 
ashes  is  a  phenomenon  never  experienced  before  by  the 
financial  world.  On  this  capital,  too,  an  enormous  credit 
business  was  done,  all  which  was  temporarily  broken  up. 

The  same  strange  and  terrific  phenomena  were  wit- 
nessed in  the  city  as  on  the  prairies.  When  the  devour- 
ing element  reached  the  river,  all  supposed  its  ravages 
would  be  stayed.  Yet  in  ten  minutes  after  reaching  the 
river,  the  fire,  "  like  a  wild  beast  that  had  tasted  blood, 
scorning  to  be  hedged  in,  caught  up  a  pile  of  hissing 
scantlings  and  vaulted  across  the  river  with  a  thousand 
torches."  As  it  took  the  main  leap,  it  showed  its  con- 
tempt for  the  puny  strength  of  its  adversary  by  seizing  a 
sloop  and  consuming  it  to  the  water's  edge,  while  the 
more  laggard  flames  made  their  way  across  more 
leisurely  upon  the  bridges. 

"  It  now  made  quick  work.  It  galloped  northward  up 
Franklin,  La  Salle  and  Clark  streets  eastward,  down 
Harrison,  Adams,  Yan  Buren  and  Monroe,  at  the  terrible 
rate  of  a  block  a  minute. 

"  The  terrible  bombardment  on  the  north  side  still 
continued,  and  a  million  damning  messengers  of  ruin 
were,  plunging  through  the  lurid  air.  At  the  main  river 
the  fire-fiend  once  more  stood  for  a  moment  at  bay,  then, 
with  one  savage  bound,  it  reached  the  opposite  banks. 
Here  also  it  took  the  revenge  of  a  barbarian  for  the  in- 
sult of  resistance.  It  set  horrible  fire-rafts  afloat  on  the 
river,  and  scattered  them  among  the  shipping,  seizing 
three  schooners  and  burning  them  to  the  water's  edge. 

"  The  north  side  was  now,  at  half  past  two  o'clock, 
fairly  on  fire,  and  obviously  doomed.  It  did  not  burn 
because  of  contiguity  with  burning  buildings,  but  because 
of  the  incessant  bombardment. 

"  Live  embers  fell  everywhere — on  the  roofs  of  houses, 
plimging  through  the  windows,  flying  under  barns  and 

32 


4:98  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

into  stables,  firing  trees,  dead  leaves,  sidewalks  and 
fences.  The  houses  that  burned  first  were  isolated  from 
each  other.  Fire  was  communicated  chiefly  by  flying 
brands. 

"The  dreadful  result  is  but  too  well  known.  Five 
square  miles  of  the  city,  including  near  a  hundred  peri- 
odicals, a  score  of  banks,  half  a  hundred  of  hotels, 
schools,  churches,  and  two  thirds  of  the  wealth  of  the 
city,  utterly  perished." 

Another  eye-witness  of  the  fearful  scene  says,  "  The 
flames,  Hke  some  gigantic  monster  reaching  out  its  ter- 
rible arms  to  grasp  its  helpless  prey,  stretched  across  the 
river,  caught  in  the  piles  of  lumber,  and,  as  if  in  furious 
anger  at  the  slight  check  which  the  river  gave  to  its  de- 
vastating march,  it  rushed  in  demoniac  fury  upon  the 
densely  populated  district  of  the  low  frame  tenement 
houses,  known  as  '  Conley's  Patch,'  (the  '  Five  Points ' 
of  Chicago)  devouring  it  as  some  hungry  beast  might 
swallow  up  its  captured  prey. 

"  And  now,  as  if  growing  strong  and  furious,  as  if 
gaining  power  and  madness  by  what  it  had  already  fed 
upon,  it  bounded  upon  the  magnificent  stone  fronts  at 
the  corner  of  Monroe  and  La  SaUe  streets,  and  soon  the 
work  of  years — the  pride  of  the  city,  the  admiration  of 
all  spectators,  the  glorious,  elegant  monuments  of  ener- 
gy and  industry  feU  a  victim  to  the  destroyer.  It  was 
awfully  grand !  The  flames  leaping  up  into  the  heavens, 
now  breaking  and  rolling  away  in  the  clouds  of  smoke, 
only  to  be  followed  by  another  and  another  burst  of 
flames  still  higher  yet,  tiU  it  seemed  as  though  they  were 
reaching  out  to  meet  the  very  dome  of  the  heavens  above. 
Dense  clouds  and  volumes  of  smoke,  now  black  as  mid- 
night darkness,  beset  with  sparks  and  burning  branches, 
now  lighted  up  by  the  leaping  flames  of  fire.  The  wind, 
in  devilish  league  with   the  fiery  element,  howled  and 


AWFUL  PHENOilENA.  499 

whistled,  and  madly  whirled  along  the  streets,  urging 
and  hurrying  the  flames  to  new  feasts — to  fresh  orgies. 
Above  aU  was  the  deafening  roar  of  the  fire,  and  the  con- 
tinual crashing  of  falling  timbers  and  walls!  Ah,  the 
Satanic  majesty  himself  might  laugh  in  fiendish  glee 
over  the  appaUing  spectacle. 

*'  The  law  of  gi'avitation  seemed  suspended  at  the  be- 
hest of  the  reigning  demon.  Huge  burning  boards  were 
caught  up  and  hurled  over  the  house-tops  like  brands  of 
hell.  Pieces  of  siding  were  crossed  and  framed  capri- 
ciously together  as  if  by  some  imp  of  destruction,  then 
flung  out  lighted  upon  the  furious  northwest  wind,  like 
flaming  kites.  Bundles  of  half-burned  laths  went  up 
like  rockets  and  fell  full  of  fury  in  some  other  yards  two 
or  three  blocks  distant. 

"  But  the  scene  that  the  street  presented  !  Old  men 
and  women,  palsied  with  age,  tottering  along  the  streets 
— death  behind  them  and  despair  before  them,  mothers 
with  young  babes  in  their  arms,  and  little  half-dressed 
children  clinging  to  their  skirts,  were  struggling  frantically 
through  the  throngs  and  jams,  going,  they  knew  not 
whither,  only  away  from  the  fire — children  screaming 
for  mothers,  mothers  calling  hopelessly  for  children,  sick 
persons,  too  weak  to  walk  or  even  sit  up,  imploring  in 
weak  voices  not  to  be  abandoned  to  the  terrible  death  ; 
men  with  loads  of  household  goods,  whose  looks  showed 
that  even  their  thoughts  of  the  coming  winter  fiUed 
their  minds  with  anxious  care." 

Though  Chicago  and  the  prairies  of  the  Northwest 
stand  out  in  awful  grandeur  amid  the  multitude  of 
heaven's  judgments  in  1871,  yet  they  do  not  stand  alone. 
Fire,  the  sword,  pestilence,  famine,  earthquakes,  floods 
and  tornadoes  have  made  the  year  in  question  eventful 
above  any  other  year.  A  waU  came  to  us  from  South 
America.     A  deadly  pestilence  raged  in  Buenos  Ayres, 


500  THE  FOOT-PBINTS   OP  SATAN. 

till  the  "  city  was  desolated,  and  fields  and  cemeteries  and 
gardens  were  filled  with  the  loathsome  corpses  of  the 
slain." 

And  while  the  dread  messenger  was  yet  speaking 
there  came  another  who  told  of  the  ravages  of  that  dead- 
ly famine  in  Persia.  Gaunt  hunger  had  enacted  scenes 
of  misery  there  such  as  has  seldom  been  the  lot  of  any 
people  to  suffer.  The  homes  of  the  living  were  left  deso- 
late, while  the  cemeteries,  the  cities  of  the  dead,  were 
crowded  with  victims  of  the  dreadful  scourge.  And 
while  this  messenger  was  yet  speaking  there  came 
another  that  told  of  earthquakes  in  diverse  places.  In 
the  Philippine  Isles  (Uke  as  in  other  places)  the  firm  earth 
reeled  to  and  fro  like  a  drunken  man,  and  the  foun- 
dations seemed  to  be  dissolved.  Houses  toppled  down 
at  a  crash,  and  many  were  buried  in  their  ruins.  Deso- 
lation now  reigned  where  but  a  few  months  ago  a  happy 
people  pursued  their  avocations  without  fear  of  danger. 

And  while  the  earth  yet  shook  and  gave  forth  ominous 
sounds,  the  fiend  of  war  was  loosed  in  Europe.  And  not 
enough  that  France  should  be  devastated  by  the  German 
war,  but  a  deadly  civil  strife  followed,  whose  horrors  far 
outstripped  the  devastations  of  her  foreign  foe.  All 
nations  stood  aghast  at  the  outrages,  the  inhumanities  of 
this  war.  Most  unmistakably  do  we  detect  in  these  the 
foot-prints  of  the  arch  demon  of  the  Pit.  And  then,  as 
if  in  awful  mockery  of  all  these  dire  calamities,  followed 
the  dreadful  conflagration  to  which  we  have  referred. 

But  we  shall  not  attempt  to  enumerate  the  disasters  of 
this  eventful  year  :  floods,  earthquakes,  disasters  at  sea, 
railroad  slaughters.  A  flood  in  Jonapoor,  India,  inund- 
ated the  streets,  demolished  .three  thousand  houses, 
destroyed  temples,  markets,  post-offices  and  mission 
schools,  and  made  ten  thousand  people  homeless. 

Indeed,    from  all  parts  of    the   world  come  tidings 


THE  MADDENED  ELEMENTS  LOOSED.  601 

of  the  destruction  of  life  and  property  by  winds, 
earthquakes,  floods  and  fires,  famine  and  pestilence 
storm  and  shipwreck.  In  China,  the  storms  and  floods 
of  which  we  have  spoken,  are  reported  to  have  overflown, 
by  a  tidal  wave  of  the  sea,  driven  by  a  typhoon,  20,000 
square  miles  of  territory,  and  to  have  swept  away  three 
thousand  persons. 

The  disasters  at  sea  have  been  such  as  perhaps  no 
year  ever  witnessed  before.  Wrecks  have  been  number- 
ed by  the  thousand,  property  lost  by  the  miUion.  The 
late  disaster  in  the  Arctic  Sea  is  but  an  appalling 
example.  In  a  single  storm  thirty-two  out  of  a  fleet  of 
forty  whalers,  were  wrecked — a  dreadful  blow  to  that 
line  of  trade.  New  Bedford  alone  lost  a  million  of 
dollars. 

And  yet  more  appalling,  because  nearer  our  door,  is  the 
record  of  the  recent  Staten  Island  ferry  catastrophe : 

"  Yesterday  a  long  record  of  safe  and  prudent  manage- 
ment was  broken  by  a  disaster  whose  magnitude  far  ex- 
ceeds anything  known  to  the  annals  of  local  navigation. 
At  twenty-five  minutes  past  one  o'clock  the  steamboat 
Westfield  was  laden  with  a  chatting  and  laughing  crowd 
of  some  800  excursionists  who  had  aheady  begun  to  en- 
joy in  anticipation  a  pleasure  sail  across  the  upper  Bay. 
Within  less  than  five  minutes  later,  about  a  fourth  of 
these  happy  holiday  seekers  were  either  dead,  dying,  or 
suffering  intense  agony  from  being  scalded  by  steam  and 
bruised  by  falling  ties  and  timber.  The  forward  deck  of 
the  ferry-boat,  which  a  few  minutes  before  had  seemed 
as  safe  to  tread  on  as  the  firm  set  earth,  had  suddenly 
opened  under  the  feet  of  its  occupants,  and  amid  sounds 
and  sights  which  the  mind  shrinks  from  realizing,  had 
given  place  to  a  shapeless  mass  of  wood  and  iron  and 
scalded  and  shattered  human  bodies.  In  the  course 
of   that  fatal  five  minutes  a  badly  calked   joint,  a  de- 


502  THE    FOOT-PBINTS  OP  SATAN. 

fective  plate,  something  unknown,  and  destined  perhaps 
to  remain  forever  unknown,  converted  the  boiler  into  an 
instrument  of  the  most  fearful  destruction,  and  made  the 
expansiveness  of  the  vapor  which  it  contained,  the  cause 
of  ruin,  agony  and  sudden  death." 

Nor  can  we  recall  a  year  so  awfully  signalized  by 
manslaughters,  murders  and  suicides,  to  say  nothing  of 
railroad  slaughters.  Kead  the  record  of  a  single  day,  and 
that  too  the  death-knell  of  a  single  journal. 

"  Miss  Emily  A.  Post  died  from  the  treatment  she  re- 
ceived from  Dr.  Perry  and  Mrs.  Buskirk."  Ah,  what  a 
sad  tale  is  here  told,  and  but  the  repetition  of  many  and 
many  a  like  tragedy.  And  here  who  does  not  call  up  a 
sad  remembrance  of  the  beautiful  AUce  Augusta  Bowlsby, 
and  of  others  who  grace  or  disgrace  the  annals  of  the 
past. 

Who  can  read  these  sickening  records  and  not  discern 
the  handiwork  of  man's  inveterate  foe  ?  Sad  memorials 
these  of  what  sin  and  Satan  can  do  with  a  world  that  was 
once  Eden,  and  which,  by  the  regenerating  power  of  One 
stronger  than  he,  shall  become  more  than  an  Eden. 

Here  we  leave  his  Satanic  Majesty  for  the  present, 
still  at  work,  and  ever  at  work,  and  never  more  busily, 
energetically,  stealthily  and  determinedly  than  at  the 
present  writing,  and  all  this  because  he  knows  his  time  is 
short. 


xxiy. 

YET  LATER  DEMONSTEATIONS  OF  THE 
DEYIL   IN  NEW  YORK. 


THE  GEEAT  ASSASSINATION — FISK,  STOKES  AND  THEIR  CON- 
FEDERATES— THE  PEOFANATION  OF  THE  SABBATH;  OPEN- 
ING LIBEARIES  —  WAR  UPON  THE  BIBLE  —  UPON  OUR 
COMMON  SCHOOLS — FEAUDS,  DISHONESTY,  LICENTIOUSNESS 
NO  DISGEACE — THE  EEIGN  OP  A  LICENTIOUS  LITEEATUEE 
— THE  END   OF  THE  DEYIL  AND  WHAT  OF  IT. 

But  we  may  not  take  leave  of  the  hero  of  our  tale  quite 
yet.  We  had  hoped  he  had,  in  his  late  antics  in  our 
great  metropolis,  reached  a  kind  of  climacteric,  and 
that  he  would  rest  a  httle.  But  alas !  his  disquieted 
spirit  knows  no  rest.  As  he  roamed  up  and  down  in  the 
earth,  he  found  no  such  faithful  allies  as  those  in  old 
Gotham.  All  is  moving  on,  events  are  thickening,  a 
crisis  is  approaching,  and  our  arch  enemy  is  on  the  alert 
to  seize  an  advantage  or  forestall  a  disaster.  His  plots, 
stratagems,  machinations,  are  devised  and  executed  with 
redoubled  craft  and  virulence.  The  death  record  in  the 
city  of  New  York  the  last  year  (1871)  tells  a  tale  of  Sa- 
tanic triumph  not  to  be  mistaken  :  Deaths  by  violence, 
1,314,  viz.,  851  killed  by   accident — 105  suicides — 106 


504  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF   SATAN. 

dead  bodies  of  infants  found — 179  dead  bodies  found  in 
the  rivers  around  the  city,  stabbed,  mutilated  and  other- 
wise injured. 

The  new  year  commenced  with  a  tragedy  nearer  akin 
to  the  nether  world  than  anything  which  preceded  it. 
It  is  now  Devil  against  Devil — a  family  feud — two  pro- 
mising scions  playing  the  assassin  one  upon  the  other. 
In  a  freak  to  do  an  unusually  devilish  act  and  outdo  him- 
self, he  instigates  one  of  his  faithful  servants  to  become 
the  murderer  of  another  yet  more  faithful. 

The  late  sensation  in  New  York  (where  Satan's  seat  is) 
has  roused  us  to  a  fresh  conception  of  his  terrific  reign 
there.  But  if  Satan  be  divided  against  himseK  how  shall 
he  stand  ?  "  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation."  Hence  a  gleam  of  hope  that  the 
colossal  Tammany  domination  is  undermined  and  must 
ere  long  come  to  grief.  The  diabohcal  act  of  a  confeder- 
ate in  sin,  in  murderously  taking  the  life  of  James  Fisk, 
Jr.,  who  outraged  all  honesty  and  purity,  waged  a 
deadly  war  on  all  our  social  and  domestic  relations  and 
commercial  interests,  startled  the  whole  nation.  Confe- 
derates in  life,  they  will  not  be  long  separated  in  death — 
the  one  by  the  assassin's  revolver,  the  other  by  the  hang- 
man's rope — (if  there  be  any  majesty  in  law.) 

Whether  we  recall  the  relations  of  these  two  notorious 
actors  to  one  another,  or  their  unenviable  character 
and  position  in  society,  we  cannot  mistake  the  brand  of 
Cain  on  both.  James  Fisk,  Jr.,  wicked,  bold,  shameless, 
unscrupulous  in  all  the  ways  and  means  of  getting 
wealth,  and  that  even  without  a  blush  of  shame,  and  in- 
famous among  all  decent  people,  falls  a  victim  to  a  noto- 
rious rival  in  fraud  and  profligacy.  With  the  enterprise 
of  a  burglar,  the  daring  of  a  pirate  and  the  desperation 
of  a  gambler,  Fisk  had  heaped  up  riches  Wealth  had 
given  him  power,  and   such  was  the   exercise  of  that 


A  FEARFUL  EETRIBUTION.  505 

power,  that  Bench,  Bar  and  Legislature  were  at  times 
subject  to  his  control.  "  A  proprietor  of  railroads,  steam- 
boats and  theatres — and  of  judges  and  bad  men,  a  pro- 
fligate debauchee,  rolling  in  ostentations,  dishonest 
wealth  and  luxury,  defying  public  opinion,  and  lost  to 
every  scens  of  shame,  he  became  notorious  and  in- 
famous "  in  the  eyes  of  aU  honest  business  men. 

"  We  regard  Jim  Fisk,  Jr.,"  says  another,  "  as  a  walking 
pestilence  while  he  lived,  his  death  by  the  hand  of  a  will- 
ful murderer  as  a  fearful  retribution — not  a  word  to  mit- 
igate the  abhorrence  which  such  a  life  as  his  awakened  in 
every  upright  soul."  But,  says  some  apologist,  he  had  a 
kind  heart.  Was  that  a  hind  heart  that  could  daily  insult 
decency  and  propriety  by  his  company  on  the  avenue 
and  in  the  Park?  Has  the  habitual  swindler,  the  de- 
frauder,  the  repudiater  of  his  bargains  when  Ukely  to 
fail,  a  kind  heart  ?  But  worse  than  his  ill-gotten 
gains,  and  his  tawdry  show,  was  "  the  gross  immorality  of 
his  life,  which  he  took  no  pains  to  conceal.  Not  content 
with  showing  off  his  ill-gotten  wealth,  he  flaunted  his  vices 
in  the  face  of  the  community  with  an  utter  contempt  for 
public  opinion,  and  it  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  retri- 
bution that  he  came  to  his  end  from  the  rivalries  and 
jealousies  of  his  dissolute  companions." 

Bloody  and  wicked  as  was  the  deed  by  which  this 
bold,  bad  man  was  cut  down  in  his  profligacy  and  shame, 
there  is  in  the  pubhc  conscience  a  fitness  of  the  termi- 
nation of  his  career.  "  The  wicked  is  drawn  away  in  his 
wickedness."  "  Thus  far  shalt  thou  go  and  no  farther." 
"  Bloody  and  deceitful  men  shall  not  live  out  half  their 
days."  "  The  wicked  shall  fall  by  his  own  wickedness." 
Such  a  career,  if  it  end  not  in  an  untimely  death,  is  pretty 
sure  to  terminate  in  financial  disaster  and  personal  hu- 
miliation. 

Disgusting  as  such  a  career  must  ever  appear  to  all 


506  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

reflecting  people,  yet,  as  an  example  of  apparent  pecuni- 
ary success,  how  disastrous  is  its  influence  on  aspiring 
young  men.  He  was  envied  by  thousands  who  saw  him 
apparently  prospering  in  his  wickedness  as  if  wealth  were 
alone  the  road  to  distinction  and  honor.  While  in  the 
very  gush  of  a  life  of  unparalleled  fraud,  and  of  the  most 
shameless  dissipation  and  profligacy,  and  as  the  natural 
fruit  of  his  own  corrupt  life,  he  is  pubhcly  assassinated 
in  a  hotel,  by  a  friend,  an  associate  in  knavery  and  com- 
panion and  rival  in  profligacy.  The  murderer  of  Fisk 
was  a  wicked  man — a  befitting  agent  to  perpetrate  the 
foul  deed  confided  to  his  hands  by  their  common  master. 
He  had  a  wife  and  child  whom  he  had  forsaken  to  pursue 
the  slimy  footsteps  of  a  wicked  woman. 

We  shall  hazard  no  definite  speculation  here  on  the 
'policy  of  the  Devil  in  instigating  one  faithful  ally  to  the 
murder  of  another  yet  more  faithful.  Wise  as  the  Devil 
is  conceded  to  be,  he  has  been  known  before  to  make 
mistakes,  to  commit  blunders,  and  work  against  himself. 
The  act  itseK  was  worthy  its  original,  but  we  do  not 
quite  comprehend  its  pohcy.  Why  was  Fisk  stricken 
down  while  yet  in  the  very  zenith  of  his  strength  and 
glory  in  the  service  of  his  liege  lord  ?  In  vain  we  look 
around  for  the  man,  who,  by  tact,  corruption,  satanic  sa- 
gacity and  unbounded  activity,  can  fiU  the  place  of 
James  Fisk,  Jr.  The  leaders  of  Tammany  Ring  each  in 
his  own  sphere  has  rendered  invaluable  service  to  their 
master,  and  has  not  failed  of  a  "  Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  servant."  But  neither  of  these  could  make  a 
Fisk.  He  seemed  to  unite  in  one,  more  of  the  attributes 
of  his  master  than  any  mere  man  of  modern  days. 
Youth,  hope,  vigor,  great  acuteness  and  quickness  of  in- 
tellect on  his  side,  with  subtlety,  corruption  and  unbound- 
ed unscrupulousness,  James  Fisk,  Jr.,  stood  pre-eminent 
and  alone  in  a  choice  portion  of  his  master's  vineyard 


DEVIL  AGAINST  DEVIL.  507 

And  who,  among  tlie  multitude  of  aspirants  for  such 
honors,  shall  fill  the  vacancy  now  made? 

Yet  how  shall  we  account  for  it  that  one  lojal  subject 
should  willfully  murder  another  not  less  loyal?  Were 
they  not  children  of  the  same  father,  united  by  the  ties 
of  brotherhood,  heirs  to  the  same  destiny,  and  each  in 
his  sphere  loyal  to  the  same  master  ?  And  why  did  this 
master  suffer  such  damage  to  be  inflicted  in  the  sanctum 
of  his  own  household  ?  Is  there  no  loyalty  to  that  king, 
no  subordination  to  that  master,  no  reverence  to  that 
father  ?  Possibly  there  is  discord  there — envyings,  jeal- 
ousies, hate,  revenge — Devil  against  Devil,  to  get  rid  of  a 
rival. 

And  no  wonder  if  the  children  of  him  who  is  the  father 
of  lies,  the  "  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness,"  should 
be  too  much  hke  their  father,  always  to  live  in  harmony, 
In  the  case  in  question  a  httle  feud  arose,  a  little  family 
rupture,  a  corroding  jealousy  about  an  abandoned  wo- 
man, and  the  revolver  pronounced  the  dire  decision. 
Fraternal  regard  is  overruled,  parental  rule  is  disre- 
garded, mutual  interests  are  fatally  perilled,  and  brother 
murders  brother.     It  is  a  "  happy  family"  no  more. 

And  do  you  not  hear  that  wail  ?  It  is  from  beneath. 
The  hosts  of  hell  are  moved.  Tammany  is  in  tears. 
Tweed  weeps.  The  scores  of  thousands,  if  not  the 
hundreds  of  thousands  who  congregated  to  pay  a  final 
homage  to  the  victim  of  his  own  lusts,  do  but  testify  to 
the  consternation  felt  at  the  terrific  deed  and  to  the  deep 
seated  and  wide-spread  corruption  of  the  Tammany  rule. 

Yet  James  Fisk,  Jr.,  was  not  so  low  sunk  in  moral  turpi- 
tude that  he  has  not  found  a  biographer  to  perpetuate  his 
brillant  deeds.  Such  a  volume  is  pubhshed  and  open  to 
the  perusal  of  every  young  man  who  would  follow  in  his 
distinguished  career.  One  reviewer  has  expressed,  in  a 
single  sentence,  the  opinion  of  every  pure  and  honest 


508  THE  FOOT-PRINTS   OF  SATAN. 

man  in  the  land  :     "  It  is  a  wortiiless,  tawdry  biograpliy 
of  a  worthless,  tawdry  rascal." 

But  we  may  not  localize  these  fearful  eruptions  of 
Satanic  outbursts.  They  are  but  too  characteristic  of  the 
wide-spread  worldliness,  greed  for  riches,  love  of  plea- 
sure, and  reign  of  fashion,  hcentiousness  and  defiance  of 
law,  a  reckless  disregard  of  human  life,  and  loose  notions 
of  the  marriage  relations.  All  these  are  but  too  indicative 
of  the  ruhng  demon  of  the  land.  As  some  one  very  sig- 
nificantly asks  :  What  is  the  soil  that  generates  such 
abnormal  growths  of  iniquity  ?  What  is  the  atmosphere 
that  nourishes  these  moral  monsters  ?  But  yesterday 
the  Tammany  King  and  the  Erie  Bing  dominated  city 
and  State,  and  openly  challenged  the  power  of  the  nation. 
They  had  friends,  parasities,  henchmen.  They  lived  in 
pleasure  and  wantoned  in  open,  shameless  vice.  l*hey 
boasted  their  crimes,  and  made  a  merit  of  their  rascal- 
ities. And  while  setting  at  defiance  all  virtue  and  aU 
law,  human  and  divine,  they  still  received  the  homage  of 
multitudes  who  regard  success,  however  gained,  as  the 
best  of  all  that  is  desirable  in  human  life  ! 

With  all  our  detestation  of  the  outrages  perpetrated  by 
the  bad  men  whose  careers  we  have  now  in  view,  we 
cannot  blame  them  as  the  only  great  sinners  in  our  com- 
posite community.  They  were  representative  men. 
They  exemplified  in  their  conduct  the  operation  of  senti- 
ments, opinions,  and  principles,  which  of  late  have  gain- 
ed an  alarming  ascendency,  and  unless  that  ascendency  be 
broken,  we  shall  continue  to  have  a  succession  of  men  in 
the  political  and  commercial  worlds  whose  art  will  be 
employed  in  prostituting  honor,  truth,  and  integrity  in 
the  dust. 

We  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  any  sympathy  for  the 
deed  of  murder.  Nor  is  there  a  well-balanced  mind  that 
dare  applaud  the  mean  and  cowardly  act  of  an  assassin. 


SABBATH  DESECRATION.  509 

And  yet  the  tragic  fate  that  in  one  way  or  another  has 
overtaken  the  bold,  bad  men  who  had  made  a  league  ol 
fraud  against  the  rights  and  welfare  of  the  pubHc,  proves 
how  true  it  is  that  the  wicked  are  snared  in  their  own 
net,  and  provide  methods  to  ensure  their  own  downfall. 
Let  us  hope  that  this  last  additional  opening  of  the 
abyss  will  enable  many  hitherto  blind  to  perceive  how 
certain  it  is  that  they  who  "  sow  to  the  wind  shall  reap 
the  whirlwind." 

"  We  weaye  the  mystic  web  of  life 
With  colors  all  our  own, 
And  in  the  field  of  destiny 
We  reap  as  we  have  sown." 

But  we  should  find  no  end  of  recounting  the  doings  of 
this  prince  of  darkness.  Till  that  angel  shall  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a 
great  chain  in  his  hand,  and  shall  lay  hold  on  the  dragon, 
that  old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  shall 
bind  him  and  cast  him  into  the  bottomless  pit,  and 
shut  him  up  and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  he  will  go  up  and 
down  in  the  earth,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 

We  will  trace  his  foot-prints  for  a  moment,  in  his  viru- 
lent yet  more  subtle  attacks  on  the  Sabbath;  on  our  com- 
mon schools ;  in  his  devices  to  make  some  of  the  most 
flagrant  sins  fashionable  and  so  venial;  in  Darwinism, 
and  the  idea  that  crime  is  a  disease,  physical,  mental, 
moral.  Much  that  is  trumped  up  as  progress,  is  but 
moral  retrogression.  The  Devil  has  turned  reformer 
that  he  may  the  more  effectually  vitiate  all  true  reform. 
He  has  become  especially  interested  in  matters  pertain- 
ing to  the  Church,  that  he  may  make  men  and  women 
bow  to  the  shrine  of  pride,  and  fashion  and  mammon — 
not  only  that  he  may  dupe  his  blind  votaries  to  the  peril 


610  THE    FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

of  their  own  souls,  but  that  he  may  shut  out  the  "  poor 
to  whom  the  gospel  is  preached." 

But  what  attracts  our  more  especial  attention  just  at 
the  present  moment  is  the  late  assault  on  the  Sabbath,  in 
the  form  of  opening  public  libraries  and  art  galleries  on 
Sunday.  This  recent  invasion  on  the  sanctity  of  the 
Lord's  day  claims  for  itself  certain  specious  apologies — 
yet  the  more  plausible  and  subtle  the  more  dangerous. 
It  may  be  it  will  ever  and  anon  reclaim  a  stray  young 
man  from  the  more  flagrant  Sabbath  desecration,  and 
gather  him  into  the  Hbrary,  the  Academy  of  Design,  or  the 
common  art  gallery,  and  make  him  a  more  specious  trans- 
gressor. But  will  it  not  draw  five  to  one  from  the  church 
and  Sabbath  school  ?  There  are  a  plenty  of  the  latter 
who  only  want  the  sanction  of  the  pulpit  and  the  press, 
or  rather  of  public  sentiment,  and  they  would  be  very 
ready  to  exchange  the  sober  realities  of  the  sanctuary  for 
the  freedom  of  the  library  or  the  excitement  of  the  art 
gallery. 

And  if  the  Hbrary  be  open,  then  (as  a  large  class  of 
morahsts  will  demand)  why  not  the  picture  gallery,  the 
concert  hall,  the  opera-house  and  the  theatre?  And  how 
short  and  easy  would  be  the  transition,  and  plausible  the 
demand  that  the  dance-house  and  the  race  course  should 
have  conceded  to  them  the  same  freedom.  All  are  places 
of  amusement — and  some  say  of  instruction.  France  has 
tried  it,  and  we  have  no  doubtful  evidence  of  the  result. 
In  Paris  the  experiment  had  the  freest  play  under  the 
second  empire.  To  please  the  masses,  all  the  picture 
galleries  were  thrown  open  on  Sunday,  and  so  were  the 
theatres  and  other  places  of  amusement.  In  due  time, 
and  as  a  natural  sequence,  "  the  excitement  of  the  turf," 
and  civil  elections  came  to  be  added  to  the  routine  of  the 
day,  which  by  this  time  had  become  little  else  than  a  day 
of  recreation  and  sensual  indul'2fence.     But  what  a  finale  I 


THE  EXPEEIMENT  IN  PRANCE.  511 

Heaven's  indignation  slumbered  not.  The  religious  sen- 
timent was  eaten  out  of  the  popular  heart  and  it  left  a 
prey  to  the  "  seven  worse  spirits  "  that  came  and  "  found 
it  swept  and  garnished." 

Is  this  the  kind  of  history  we  would  have  repeat  itself 
in  our  country?  We  have  communists,  numerous  and 
defiant.  They  are  even  now  demanding  of  the  municipal 
government,  as  a  "  right,"  the  occupancy  of  the  City 
Hall,  the  city  courts  and  other  public  buildings  on  Sun- 
day, for  what  they  caU.  "  free  discussion."  This  granted, 
these  free  discussions  might  in  time  become  a  little  too 
free  for  our  free  country. 

But  there  is  something  involved  here  besides  the  dissi- 
pation of  Sunday  pleasure-seeking.  Other  parties  are 
concerned.  Service  must  be  rendered — work  must  be 
done,  which  not  only  conflicts  with  the  divine  command, 
but  necessitates  the  labors  of  many  who  might  otherwise 
be  glad  to  respect  the  Sabbath.  There  must  be  janitors, 
librarians,  ticket  agents  and  helpers  and  assistants  of 
different  grades.  And  what  better  this  than  to  lay 
bricks  on  the  Sabbath,  or  dig  ditches  or  guide  the  plow  ? 
And  near  akin  are  Sunday  excursions — ^jaunts  into  the 
country  and  their  consequent  recreations  and  amuse- 
ments. One  may  as  weU  laugh  over  Don  Quixote  or 
Artemas  Ward,  in  a  pleasant  grove,  as  in  the  public 
library. 

All  these  things  mean  the  reproduction  in  this  country 
of  the  German — or  what  is  worse,  the  French  idea  of  the 
Sabbath.  And  compared  with  this,  all  the  evils  connected 
with  our  foreign  immigration  fade  into  insignificance. 
The  ignorant  we  may  hope  to  enlighten,  the  subjects  of 
foreign  despotism,  to  republicanize,  and  to  liberaHze 
the  deluded  votaries  of  the  Papacy.  But  if  they  are  al- 
lowed to  secularize  our  Sabbath,  and  convert  it  from  a 
day  of  sacred  rest,  of  divine  worship  and  holy  instruction, 


512  THE  FOOT-PBINTS  OF  SATAN. 

to  a  day  of  pleasure  and  amusement,  we  may  despair  of 
heaven's  favor  upon  us,  as  a  free,  Christian  people.  Noth- 
ing so  surely  entails  upon  a  nation  the  malediction  of 
heaven  as  the  desecration  of  the  Sabbath. 

Again,  it  is  a  favorite  device  of  Satan  to  gild  over  sin — 
to  take  away  its  deformity  and  make  it  fashionable.  If 
men  and  women  in  high  life  desecrate  the  Sabbath — if 
magistrates  and  men  of  high  social  position,  and  perhaps  . 
members  of  the  Church,  will  defraud  and  embezzle  and 
betray  a  sacred  trust,  how  is  the  public  conscience  demo- 
ralized, and  the  standard  of  virtue  and  common  honesty 
prostrate  in  the  dust !  Of  this  we  have  had  no  doubtful 
proof  in  our  own  recent  history.  The  gigantic  frauds 
and  embezzlements  in  high  places  in  our  great  metropoHs 
made  rascalities,  which-  were  once  looked  upon  as  dis- 
graceful and  scandalous,  popular  in  all  our  great  cities 
and  throughout  the  land.  And  so  of  other  sins,  even  of 
those  of  the  most  flagrant  type.  Fashion  divests  them  of 
deformity  and  even  makes  them  fascinating. 

And  a  yet  bolder  attempt  is  made  to  screen  sins  the 
most  enormous,  and  crimes  the  most  heinous,  from  all 
guilt.  It  is  the  modern  device  of  treating  crime  as  insan- 
ity. Some  of  the  most  daring  crimes  and  outrageous 
violations  of  all  right  and  justice,  have  failed  of  theu^  retri- 
bution on  this  very  plea.  What  think  we  of  law,  of 
courts  and  judges,  who  thus  prostrate  aU  law  and  all 
justice  ?  Let  this  idea  once  prevail  and  no  crime  need 
fear  punishment,  no  transgression  a  penalty.  Our  jails, 
prisons,  and  penitentiaries  would  at  once  pour  out  on  a 
defenceless  community,  hordes  of  thieves,  robbers,  mur- 
derers, the  vilest  of  the  vile.  For  cunning  craftiness  we 
know  not  a  more  hellish  device  than  this.  It  is  hcense 
unrestrained  for  every  crime.     What  next  ? 

When  contemplating,  as  we  have  done,  the  ruins  of  sin 
and  the  riotings  of  Satan,  we  are  led  to  exclaim,  "  How 


HOPE  OF  DELIVERANCE.  513 

long,  O  Lord,  how  long?"  Is  there  no  deliverance? 
ShaU.  this  beautiful  earth  lie  under  the  curse  forever  ? 
Shall  the  noble  creature,  man,  made  in  God's  own  image, 
made  but  a  Uttle  lower  than  the  angels,  forever  remain 
the  merest  wreck  of  his  high  original — the  bond-slave  of 
sin,  the  dupe  of  the  Devil?  Shall  the  whole  creation' 
groan  and  travail  in  pain  forever?  "We  hope  better 
things.  We  aheady  hail  the  star  of  promise.  Gleams  of 
light  are  already  seen  upon  the  dark  cloud  that  appears 
before  the  dawn.  We  chp  from  the  "  Watchman  and 
Keflector"  the  following  paragraphs  which  go  to  illus- 
trate the  hope  expressed.  It  is  entitled  "  Phases  of  the 
Times." 

"  Times  have  their  phases  —  phases  in  the  days  of 
Moses  or  of  Solomon,  of  Caesar,  of  the  great  Napoleon — 

Down  the  ringing  grooves  of  change. 

"I.  Our  times  are  times  of  mental  activity.  Oarlyle 
thinks  faster  than  did  Plato  in  his  garden  of  the  Acade- 
my ;  the  '  Autocrat '  here  with  us  than  Cicero  in  his 
Tusculanum  villa.  High  schools  are  now  what  universi- 
ties once  were.  Books  are  more  numerous  now  than 
were  reeds  in  the  Nile  for  papyrus,  or  strips  of  parch- 
ment, subsequently,  in  all  Europe.  Inventions,  discover- 
ies, strange  appliances  tread  close  upon  discoveries,  in- 
ventions, appliances,  till  you  wonder,  not  at  what  is,  but 
in  conjecturing  what  is  to  be.  Nothing  hid  is  hidden  too 
deep  for  investigation,  nothing  remote  is  too  far  off,  clear 
up  to  the  north  pole. 

"II.  The  times  are  times  of  violence  and  rascalities. 
The  war  is  charged  with  these,  but  war  or  peace,  they 
are  upon  us.  Violence  is  not  confined  to  the  bloody 
South — rascalities  are  everywhere,  defalcations,  malfea- 
sance in  office,  frauds,  embezzlements,  forgeries,  tricks  of 
trade,  smuggling,  adulterations,  combinations  in  the  gold 

33 


514  THE  FOOT-PKINTS  OF  SATAN. 

market  and  the  stock  market,  bribery — these  are  some  of 
the  names  and  the  things. 

"  III.  The  times  are  times  of  extravagance  and  indul- 
gence. Families  lose  fibre  and  strength,  many  a  son  and 
daughter  are  ruined.  Then,  fair  women  sweep  the  dirty 
pavement  with  their  rich  dresses,  a  thing  they  do  not 
dream  of  doing  in  the  birthplace  of  the  fashions. 

"  lY.  The  times  are  times  of  religious  daring  and  infi- 
dehty.  People  at  large,  children,  young  men  and  maid- 
ens, have  learned  to  handle  sacred  things  very  roughly. 
Boys  and  girls  settle  and  unsettle  ministers.  It  is  the 
ambition  of  many  a  German  scholar  to  crowd  into  exis- 
tence one  more  new  scheme  of  interpretation  of  Scrip- 
ture, or  a  readjustment  of  a  particular  book  of  >Scrip- 
ture,  not  unlikely  to  force  forward  a  notion  whose 
startling  merit  it  is  that  it  cannot  possibly  be  true. 
A.t  times  the  preacher,  so  called,  is  an  infidel  man 
clearly,  and  verily  "  takes  the  stump."  Infidelity  is 
thrust  in  your  face  as  the  authorized  gospel. 

"  V.  The  times  are  times  of  great  improvement  and  gain 
to  religion.  Consistently  with  all  that  has  gone  before, 
I  believe  that  the  world  is  a  better  world  at  this  moment 
than  when  the  sun  came  up  this  morning.  A  quicker  un- 
derstanding of  these  bad  things,  our  being  all  aliv^  to 
them  is  proof  of  progress.  The  light  it  is  that  makes  us 
to  know  the  darkness.  Mighty  forces  are  lodged  with 
the  Churches  of  Christ,  and  are  at  work.  A  kingdom 
there  is  that  is  to  dominate.  Collateral  helps  are  all 
abroad,  and  the  great  currents  of  human  destiny  do  set  in 
the  right  direction,  but  under  God  the  gold  in  Cahfornia 
and  diamonds  in  Africa ;  cotton  in  one  country  and  the 
spinning  power  in  another ;  steam  on  their  on  track  and 
on  the  track  of  ocean  and  river ;  electric  wires  over  the 
land  and  under  the  depths  of  the  sea  ;  rumors  of  war  and 
very  battles  ;  pestilence  in  Persia  and  tornadoes  of  fire  in 


THE  GOOD  TIME  COMING.  515 

America ;  Mormonism  and  Moliammedanism  ;  embassies 
from  old  China  and  old  Japan,  and  the  killing  of  Chinese 
in  this  newest  land  ;  "  the  infallibilitj  of  the  Pope  "  and 
the  sure  fallibility  of  the  Pope ;  the  going  abroad  of  the 
missionary  and  the  staying  at  home  of  the  misanthrope 
— all  hasten  the  day  of  deliverance  and  of  victory.  We 
can  now  forecast  how  the  glad  earth  is  to  rise  in  her 
green  and  sunshine  beauty  of  holiness  to  the  Lord,  as 
she  did  not  so  certainly  rise  at  first,  a  stony,  watery, 
blackened,  uninhabitable  mass.  The  time  of  the  end  is 
not  yet,  O  not  yet,  but  the  time  of  the  end  shall  come." 

Yes,  the  time  of  the  end  shall  come.  Already  do  we 
hear  the  "  sound  of  a  going  in  the  tops  of  the  mulberry- 
trees."  It  is  the  Lord  going  out  before  us  to  smite  the 
"hosts  of  the  Philistines."  Our  enemy  is  doomed.  His 
strongholds  are  undermined.  His  empire  on  the  earth 
must  end.  A  stronger  than  he  has  come,  "who  shall 
overcome  him  and  take  away  from  him  all  the  armor 
wherein  he  trusted,  and  divide  his  spoils."  An  open 
Bible,  a  free  press,  benevolent  and  reformatory  organi- 
zations of  every  name  and  for  every  purpose,  a  host  of 
Christian  evangelists  scattered  through  every  land,  and  all 
the  resources,  facilities  and  elements  of  moral  progress 
furnished  by  our  modern  Christian  civiUzation,  all  give 
cheering  assurance  that  earth's  redemption  draweth  near. 

Christ's  mission  on  earth  was  to  "  destroy  works  of  the 
Devil."  Consequently  every  inroad  made  by  the  gospel, 
every  Bible  translated  into  another  tongue,  every  truth 
preached,  every  convert  made,  every  Church  organized 
is  a  direct  invasion  on  the  empire  of  Satan. 

Christ,  as  Immanuel,  entered  the  battle-field  of  a  long, 
contested  war.  From  the  first  revolt  of  the  great  apos- 
tate, "  there  was  war  in  heaven.  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon,  and  the  dragon  fought,  and 
his  angels,  and  that  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old 


516        '  THE  FOOT-PEDfTS    OF  SATAN. 

serpent,  called  the  Devil,  and  Satan.  He  was  cast  out 
into  the  earth  and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him." 
And  being  driven  out  and  exiled  from  heaven,  and  ban- 
ished to  this  planet,  we  call  earth,  he  took  possession, 
set  up  his  standard  and  became  (bj  usurpation)  the  god 
of  this  world.  And  how  he  has  monopolized  and  subsi- 
dized to  his  vile  purposes  the  great  elements  of  power 
that  govern  the  world — wealth,  intellect,  education,  the 
press,  civil  governments  and  religion,  manners,  customs, 
habit  and  fashion — everything  which  controls  the  mind 
and  the  heart,  we  have  essayed  to  illustrate  in  the  pre- 
ceding pages. 

From  Adam  to  Christ  there  was  no  cessation  of  hosti- 
lities. So  universal  was  his  empire  that  his  dominion 
was  almost  undisputed.  On  the  advent  of  Christ,  the 
rightful  "  heir "  and  king,  though  he  knew  that  Christ 
had  "come  to  his  own,"  yet  he  met  him  (in  the  "  wilder- 
ness ")  and  boldly  claimed  as  his  own  "  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world,"  and  challenged  Christ's  allegiance,  as  if  by 
this  magnificent  bribe  he  might  retain  the  supremacy. 

But  here  he  received  the  "  deadly  wound."  From  this 
point  the  "  proud  waves  were  stayed,"  and  the  floods  of 
iniquity  which  he  had  rolled  over  the  world  began  to  be 
turned  back.  From  that  eventful  moment  when  Jesus 
said,  "  Get  thee  hence,  Satan,"  to  the  present  hour,  his 
empire  on  the  earth  has  been  on  the  wane.  And  the 
"  sure  word  of  prophecy  "  for  it,  that  Christ  shall  ride 
forth  conquering  and  to  conquer,  till  he  shall  put  out  of 
the  way  and  forever  destroy  all  the  kingdoms  and  domi- 
nions, principalities  and  powers  of  Satan.  Every  ad- 
vancement of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  every  inroad  of  the 
gospel  is  a  sure  prognostic  of  the  approaching  downfall 
of  earth's  great  adversary.  And  no  one  can  contemplate 
the  progress  already  made  by  the  gospel,  the  facilities 
and  present  resources  of  the  Church  for  a  yet  more 


THE  WEALTH  OF  THE  CHURCH.         517 

speedy  progress,  and  not  take  courage  tliat  the  day  of 
earth's  redemption  is  near.  Railways,  telegraphs,  steam- 
boats, the  great  increase  of  wealth  in  the  Church,  the 
progress  of  science  and  the  gift  of  tongues  are  the  ready 
agencies  of  the  aggressive  host — winged  messengers  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth. 

Were  the  master  now  to  visit  his  possessions,  he  would 
not  be  compelled,  as  of  old,  to  take  up  the  lamentation  : 
"  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests,  but  the  Son  of  man  has  not  where  to  lay  his  head." 
(Matt,  viii.,  20.)  Tentmakers  and  fishermen  are  no  long- 
er the  bankers  of  Zion.  To-day  she  owns  the  cattle  upon 
a  thousand  hills,  the  golden  harvests  of  a  million  fertile 
fields.  She  has,  also,  her  manufactories,  her  shops,  her 
mills,  her  market-places,  her  banks,  her  stores,  in  ten 
thousand  villages,  towns  and  cities.  Her  ships,  likewise, 
are  on  every  sea,  her  silks  and  teas  and  furs  and  precious 
stones  in  aU  the  ends  of  the  earth.  The  islands  are 
sending  her  gifts.  Seba  and  Sheba  are  yielding  to  her 
their  gold.  And  what  means  this?  Nothing  beyond 
the  simple  fact  that  the  people  of  Christ  are  becoming 
"  rich  and  increased  in  goods."  Make  no  such  mistake. 
Already  the  Master  is  annually  employing  million  after 
million  of  his  earthly  treasures  for  the  furtherance  of  his 
earthly  interests.  As  the  end  approaches,  not  a  farthing 
will  accumulate  in  the  hands  of  his  servants  which 
shall  not  be  in  active  circulation  for  his  glory. 

But  "  let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means,  for  that 
day  shall  not  come  except  there  come  a  falling  away  first, 
and  that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition, 
who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped."  "  This  know  also  that  in 
the  last  days  perilous  times  shall  come."  "  Fiery  trials 
shall  try  you — great  tribulations,  such  as  were  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be." 


518  THE  FOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

As  the  field  narrows,  as  the  strongholds  of  Satan  are, 
one  after  another,  captured,  the  more  will  he  concentrate 
his  forces  and  the  hotter  will  be  the  final  battle.  The 
nearer  the  victory  the  more  desperate  the  onset  of  the 
foe.  "When  the  armies  of  our  mediatorial  king  shall  put 
on  their  strength,  concentrate  their  forces  and  close  up 
their  ranks — when  the  king  himseK  shall  gird  on  his 
sword,  ready  for  the  final  battle,  the  enemy  shall  be 
aroused  to  make  his  last  desperate  onslaught.  And  the 
more  desperate  his  condition  the  more  deadly  will  be  the 
fight. 

Pleasant  as  has  been  the  dream  that  the  sapping  and 
mining  process  of  the  gospel  shall  go  on,  undermining 
one  stronghold  after  another,  the  enemy  quietly  retiring 
and  yielding  a  peaceful  possession  to  the  invading  host — 
that  the  glory  of  the  millennial  morn  will  gently  arise 
upon  the  "  sea  of  glass,"  spread  out  in  beautiful  contrast 
to  the  darkness,  the  storms  and  tempests  of  this  distorted 
earth,  yet  the  word  of  unerring  truth  teaches  us,  and  the 
well-known  character  and  antecedents  of  our  inveterate 
foe  admonishes  us  that  he  will  not  yield  the  final  posses- 
sion— even  the  forlorn  hope  of  all  further  empire,  without 
such  a  battle  as  he  never  fought  before.  The  Devil  will 
die  hard. 

This  accords  with  the  teachings  of  the  inspired  word. 
Of  the  several  notices  of  the  great  and  final  battle  that 
shall  precede  the  ushering  in  of  the  millennial  glory  we 
need  refer  to  but  a  single  one.  It  is  denominated  the 
"  slaying  of  the  witnesses."  Kev.  xi.  This  eventful  con- 
flict most  obviously  follows  the  great  success  of  the  gos- 
pel, which  heralds  the  no  distant  approach  of  the  millen- 
nium— the  no  doubtful  conquest  of  the  world  for  Christ. 
"  When  they  shall  harfe  Jlnished  their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  ascendeth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them  and  Idll  them."     The  overthrow  is  seeming- 


VICTOEY  IN   SEEMING   DEFEAT.  519 

ly  complete  and  final — a  desperate  conflict  of  tlie  Deyil 
and  his  hosts,  instigated,  enfuriated  by  the  late  triumphs 
of  Christianity,  and  the  no  doubtful  presage  of  a  final 
triumph. 

Just  at  the  crisis  -when  the  sacramental  host  are 
marching  on,  with  banners  unfurled,  to  final  victory,  the 
beast  from  the  bottomless  pit,  and  his  confederated  hosts 
of  modern  infidelity  and  sin,  make  war  upon  them  and 
overcome  them.  A  striking  type  of  this  we  have  in  the 
deadly  assault  made  on  the  chosen  tribes  at  the  E-ed  Sea. 
After  their  wonderful  deliverance,  they  triumphantly  set 
their  faces  towards  the  promised  land,  with  none  to 
molest.  But  when  they  supposed  all  danger  passed,  they 
were  suddenly  confronted  by  a  more  formidable  enemy 
than  ever  before.  Nothing  seemed  to  await  them  but 
discomfiture  and  utter  destruction.  It  was  (as  we  anti- 
cipate in  the  antitype)  the  thick  darkness  that  precedes 
the  dawn.  The  identity  of  the  type  and  antitype  is 
beautifully  apparent  in  the  wording  of  the  triumphal 
song,  sung  over  the  final  victory  of  the  Church  and  the^ 
overthrow  of  her  last  enemy.  It  is  the  "  song  of  Moses 
and  of  the  Lamb." 

The  instance  adduced  is  sustained  by  others  referring 
to  the  same  great  event.  Again,  John  saw  the  "spirits 
of  devils  working  miracles  and  going  forth  to  the  kings  of 
the  earth  and  to  the  whole  world  to  gather  them  to  the 
battle  of  the  great  day  of  God  Almighty."  And  after  the 
seeming  and  temporary  triumph  of  the  enemy  and  the 
unexpected  and  final  triumph  of  the  great  king  and  Im- 
manuel,  the  angel  comes  down  with  the  key  of  the  bot- 
tomless pit  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand,  and  he  lays 
hold  on  the  dragon,  that  old  serpent  which  is  the  Devil 
and  Satan,  and  casts  him  into  the  bottomless  pit  and  sets  a 
seal  upon  him  that  he  should  deceive  the  nations  no  more. 

Al^D  HEBE  WE  LEAYE  HIM. 


XXY. 
THE   REMEDY. 


"THE  BESTITUnON  OF  ALL  THINGS  — THE  CONQUEEOR, 
AND  THE  FINAL  AND  COMPLETE  CONQUEST — THE  TJSUEPER 
DEPOSED  AND  CAST  OUT  FORETER — THE  EARTH  RENEWED 
— THE  RUINS  OF  THE  FALL  REPAIRED — EDEN  RESTORED 
— PARADISE  REGAINED  —  THE  UNIVERSAL  REIGN  OF 
EIGHTEOUSNESS  AND  PEACE. 

"  Where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  (or  sTiaU)  much  more 
abound ;  that  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto  death,  even  so  might 
grace  reign  through  righteousness,  unto  eternal  life,  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord." — Bom.  v.  20,  21. 

ELaving  disposed  of  tlie  Devil — at  least  for  a  thousand 
years,  the  query  very  naturally  arises,  what  next  ?  With 
the  great  deceiver,  corrupter  and  tempter  has  passed 
away  every  evil  humanity  is  heir  to,  intemperance,  fraud 
and  Hcentiousness,  violence,  murder,  suicide  and  war ; 
the  perversion  of  money  and  mind,  of  the  press  and  the 
tongue ;  despotism,  oppression  and  the  direst  perversion 
of  every  good  thing. 

We  have  seen  what  our  enemy  hath  done — what  have 
been  the  sore  ravages  of  sin — how  it  has  "  abounded," 
how  reigned,  how  spread  its  desolation  everywhere — how 
it  has  assailed  the  throne  of  God,  raised  rebellion  in 


THE  W0K8T  OF  SIN.  521 

heaven,  cast  out  a  "  third  part  of  heaven's  sons  "  and  re- 
served them  in  chains  of  darkness  unto  the  great  day. 
It  laid  our  once  beautiful  and  happy  world  in  ruins,  co- 
vered it  with  deformity,  woe,  lamentation  and  death. 
It  has  cast  his  dark  mantle  over  the  face  of  society,  be- 
neath whose  sickly  shade  every  social  virtue  droops. 

It  has  laid  man  in  ruins.  The  noble  structm'e  of  his 
body  is  marred,  deranged,  disorganized,  enfeebled  by  ex- 
cess and  disease,  the  direct  fruits  of  sin — and  is  finally 
demohshed  by  death.  His  mental  constitution  is  so 
completely  abused  and  demoralized,  so  vitiated  and  de- 
based that  it  remains  but  httle  else  than  the  miserable 
wreck  of  its  once  noble  original.  And  his  moral  confor- 
mation is  still  more  distorted.  It  was  here  that  God 
stamped  on  man  his  own  image.  It  was  in  his  moral 
features  that  he  bore  a  likeness  to  his  God.  But  so 
marred  had  he  become  by  sin,  that,  with  an  angel's  ken, 
you  would  look  almost  in  vain  to  trace  a  hneament  of  his 
godlike  original.  Before  he  sinned  he  shone  in  moral 
beauty,  the  delight  of  his  God,  but  no  sooner  did  he 
touch  the  accursed  thing  than  his  glory  departed. 
From  the  crown  of  his  head  to  the  sole  of  his  feet  was 
nothing  but  deformity — "  wounds  and  bruises  and  pu- 
trefying sores." 

But  it  is  in  the  soul,  the  immortal  soul,  that  sin  has 
made  his  sorest  ravages.  You  cannot  look  amiss  to  read 
the  appaUing  fact  that  sin  everywhere  abounds  unto 
death.    It  has  laid  the  soul  in  ruins. 

Not  only  has  sin  thus  abounded  unto  death — and 
abounded  in  its  workings  of  death,  but  it  hath  reigned 
unto  death.  It  has  weU  nigh  secured  universal  empire. 
It  has  enslaved  the  entire  race  in  bondage  from  the  fear 
of  death,  and  then  commissioned  the  king  of  terrors  to  ex- 
ecute the  dread  mandate,  "  to  dust  tJiou  shall  return." 
Nor  has  the  reign  of  him  that  had  the  power  of  sin 


522  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

ceased  when  he  has  dissolved  man's  earthly  fabric.  His 
mightiest,  deadliest  triumphs  are  reserved  for  the  disem- 
bodied spirit.  There  sin  shall  reign  and  riot  forever. 
He  shall  cast  the  wretched  minions  of  his  power  into  the 
prison  of  everlasting  darkness  and  bind  them  in  chains  of 
eternal  fire. 

But  is  there  no  remedy  ?  Shall  not  this  inroUing  tide 
of  iniquity  be  turned  back  ?  Shall  sin  reign  and  riot  on 
human  happiness,  and  trample  down  the  noblest  part  of 
man,  and  none  be  found  to  rescue  the  prey  from  the 
power  of  the  destroyer  ?  Is  there  no  eye  to  pity,  no  arm 
that  can  bring  deliverance  ?  Sleeps  the  compassion  of 
heaven  ?  Slumbers  the  arm  of  omnipotence  ?  No  ;  the 
lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  has  prevailed.  He  has  risen 
up  to  shake  terribly  the  earth.  The  prince  of  darkness 
trembles  on  his  throne.  His  empire  is  sapped  in  its 
foundations.  He  that  rideth  forth  King  of  kings  and  Lord 
of  lords,  conquering  and  to  conquer,  shall  put  down  the 
usurper,  restore  the  ruins  of  the  apostasy,  reinstate  the 
earth  and  man  in  aU  their  primeval  beauty,  holiness  and 
honor,  claim  his  purchased  inheritance,  and  reign  forever. 
And  then  shall  the  angels  sing  the  triumphal  song  of 
"Paradise  regained." 

"  This  world,  over  which  Satan  has  lorded  it  so  long, 
and  which  for  ages  has  labored  under  the  primal  curse, 
shall  be  regenerated.  The  time  is  coming  when  the 
mark  of  the  beast  shall  nowhere  be  seen  in  all  the  earth, 
w^hen  the  trail  of  the  serpent  shall  nowhere  appear  in  all 
its  borders,  when  no  storm  shall  shake  its  bowers,  no 
earthquake  disturb  its  repose,  no  bhght  descend  on  its 
flowers,  and  when  the  sun  shall  look  down  with  smiles 
upon  the  fair  bosom  of  regenerated  nature.  Yes,  this 
sin-cursed  earth  shall  be  redeemed.  It  shall  be  delivered 
from  the  dominion  of  evil ;  a  new  genesis  shall  overtake 
it,  it  shall  again  be  welcomed  into  the  brotherhood  of 


THE  GEEAT  DELIVEREE.  523 

worlds,  with  a  shout  louder  and  sweeter  than  that  which 
saluted  its  first  advent  in  the  skies."* 

But  "  who  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom,  with  dyed 
garments  from  Boyrah  ? — this  that  is  glorious  m  nis  ap- 
parel, travelling  in  the  greatness  of  his  strength?"  He 
answers  :  "  I  that  spoak  in  righteousness,  mighty  to 
save  " — the  great  Dehverer.  But  "  why  art  thoii  red  in 
thine  apparel,  and  thy  garments  hke  unto  him  that  tread- 
eth  in  the  wine-press?" — ^Why  these  marks  of  blood 
and  of  severe  toil  on  a  person  of  so  noble  mien  ?"  He 
replies :  "  I  have  trodden  the  wine-press  alone,  and  of 
the  people  there  was  none  with  me,  for  I  will  tread  them 
in  mine  anger  and  trample  them  in  my  fury,  and  their 
blood  shall  be  sprinkled  on  my  garments  and  I  will  stain 
aU  my  raiment.  For  the  day  of  my  vengeance  is  in  my 
heart,  and  the  year  of  my  redeemed  is  come."  That  is 
with  a  holy  zeal  for  the  honor  of  his  father  and  the  hap- 
piness of  man,  and  a  holy  indignation  at  the  impious  and 
daring  attempts  of  Satan,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  assailed 
Satan  and  all  his  angels  and  sin  and  all  its  adherents, 
and  treading  them  as  in  the  wine-press  of  God's  wrath, 
gained  a  glorious  victory  over  sin,  and  wrought  out  re- 
demption for  man. 

Much  has  he  already  done.  Many  a  glorious  victory 
has  he  won.  And  his  "  apparel  is  still  red  and  his  gar- 
ments stained  with  blood."  He  is  going  on  from  con- 
quering to  conquer.  He  wiU  overturn  and  overturn,  and 
overturn  till  he  whose  right  it  is  to  reign  shall  come. 
This  is  terribly  expressed  in  the  concluding  part  of  the 
passage  aheady  quoted  :  "  I  will  tread  down  the  people 
in  mine  anger  and  make  them  drunk  in  my  fury,  and  I 
will  bring  down  their  strength  to  the  earth  " — a  dreadful 

*  Kev.  Thaddeus  McEae's  Lectures  on  Satan. 


524  THE  FOOT-PEINTS   OF  SATAN. 

prediction  of  tlie  final  and  complete  overthrow  of  sin,  and 
of  all  wlio  persevere  in  rebellion  against  tlie  great  king. 

Yes,  blessed  be  God,  there  is  a  remedy  !  There  is  a 
balm  in  Gilead,  there  is  a  physician — one  that  is  mighty 
to  save — the  great  Deliverer.     A  gratuitous  deliverance. 

All  progress  of  the  gospel,  all  success  of  every  species 
of  reform,  aU  increase  of  light,  knowledge,  civilization 
and  civil  hberty  are  but  the  sure  triumphs  of  the  truth 
and  harbingers  of  the  good  time  coming,  prognostics  of 
the  approaching  end  of  Satan  and  his  reign  upon  the 
earth,  and  God  and  his  government  vindicated.  Christ 
comes  to  "  his  own,"  is  welcomed  by  his  people,  his  em- 
pire on  earth  is  established,  and  aU  things,  physical,  so- 
cial, intellectual,  moral  and  religious,  are  reinstated  in 
their  beauty,  utility  and  glory  as  they  came  from  the 
hand  of  the  perfect  architect. 

What,  then,  are  we  to  look  for  as  the  final  triumph  of 
grace  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ? 

I.  The  first  essential  advance  towards  the "  restitu- 
tion" in  question,  is  the  setting  right  of  an  apostate 
race  in  their  relatioit  to  God  and  his  government.  Sin  is 
rebellion,  a  casting  off  of  God,  and  an  allegiance  to  the 
usurper.  The  mission  of  Christ  is  one  of  reconciliation, 
to  bring  men  back  to  their  rightful  Sovereign.  Sin  has 
ahenated  man  from  God,  put  enmity  between  Creator 
and  creature,  cut  off  communication  between  heaven  and 
earth,  and  unfitted  us  for  companionship  with  holy  be- 
ings. Grace  has  repaired  the  breach — has  brought  us 
into  covenant  with  God — makes  all  who  will  come  child- 
ren of  God,  yea,  heirs  of  God  to  an  immortal  inheritance 
— changes  our  relations  from  enemies  to  friends,  from 
aliens  and  rebels  to  sons  and  heirs.  It  brings  them  who 
were  afar  off  into  the  family  of  God  and  gives  them  man- 
sions in  their  Father's  house.  It  does  more  than  to 
effect  a  reconcihation  between  God  and  man.     It  gives 


THE  RESTITUTION.  525 

citizenship  in  heaven.  It  provides  a  Savctijier,  "without 
which  an  Atoner  would  profit  nothing. 

What  then  will  the  full  realization  of  the  work  of  atone- 
ment bj  Christ,  and  of  sanctification  bj  the  Spirit,  do  for 
our  apostate  world  ?  It  will  undo  what  sin  has  done. 
It  will  destroy  the  works  of  the  Devil.  It  will  turn  away 
the  wrath  of  the  Almighty  and  remove  the  cause  of 
man's  alienation  from  his  God.  Now  accessible  through 
tjie  atoning  sacrifice,  as  a  father  he  bids  us  approach  him 
as  children.  Redeemed  man  becomes  the  companion  of 
angels  as  well  as  of  just  men  made  perfect.  The  grand 
barrier — ^the  otherwise  impassable  barrier,  to  man's  re- 
covery from  the  fall,  is  completely  removed.  God  shall 
again  dwell  with  men.  In  the  earthly  paradise,  restored 
to  all  its  primeval  beauty,  purity  and  loveliness,  a  fit  ha- 
bitation for  the  everlasting  residence  of  the  saints,  the 
"voice  of  God  shall  again  walk,"  as  a  loving  father  with 
his  loyal  and  loving  children. 

Indeed,  it  is  only  through  Christ  and  his '  redeeming 
work  that  we  know  God.  We  obtain  through  the  volume 
of  nature  the  merest  outlines  of  the  character  and  the 
works  of  God.  His  existence  and  his  power,  wisdom  and 
goodness  are  inscribed  on  all  his,  works  and  ways.  But 
it  is  through  God  "  as  manifest  in  the  flesh,"  that  the 
godhead  is  revealed  unto  men.  It  is  only  through  the 
face  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  that  we  see  God  who  is  invi- 
sible. And  only  through  the  atoning  blood  of  the  Lamb 
of  God  that  we  understand  our  true  relations  to  God  and 
to  his  violated  law,  and  his  relation  to  us  as  the  forgiving 
God.  The  great  wonder  in  the  history  of  our  world — 
and  perchan^fe  of  the  universe,  is  the  mysterious  union  of 
the  divine  justice  and  mercy  in  the  scheme  of  redemp- 
tion through  Jesus  Christ.  How  could  God  vindicate 
his  law  and  yet  treat  as  guiltless  the  transgressor  ?  This 
is  the  theme  of  wonder,   praise  and  adoration  of  the 


52G  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN. 

heavenly  hosts  throughout  eternity.  This  is  what  "  an- 
gels desire  to  look  into."  Hence  the  triumphal  song 
when  Christ  appeared  as  the  babe  of  Bethlehem.  It  was, 
"  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men." 

II.  "What  this  great  renovation,  or  "  restitution  of  all 
things,"  shall  do  for  the  ivorJd.  We  have  seen  what  sin 
has  done — how  it  has  laid  the  world  in  ruins — covered  it 
with  thorns  and  briars — ^filled  it  with  violence,  fraucj, 
malice,  murder  and  death,  and  made  it  the  abode  of 
wretchedness  and  woe.  It  has  filled  the  heart  of  man 
with  every  furious  and  hurtful  passion,  and  turned  his 
hand  against  his  fellow  and  his  heart  against  his  God. 
It  has  closed  the  hands  of  charity,  dried  up  the  streams 
of  benevolence,  thwarted  the  kind  designs  of  philanthropy 
and  bound  the  world  in  the  frosty  chains  of  selfishness. 
Grace  enters  as  the  great  regenerator — to  bring  back  the 
world  to  its  original  purity,  dignity  and  moral  rectitude, 
to  its  pristine  beauty  and  happiness.  Christ  comes  to 
eradicate  the  thorn  and  the  briar — to  speak  peace  to  the 
warring  elements  of  strife,  to  quell  the  voice  of  tumult, 
to  stay  the  hand  of  violence,  to  banish  every  corroding 
passion  from  the  human  breast,  to  bind  all  together  by 
the  ties  of  a  common  brotherhood,  and  to  evidence  to  all 
that  we  are  children  of  the  same  father,  heirs  of  the  same 
inheritance  and  expectants  of  the  same  glory.  Grace 
will  restore  all  that  sin  has  taken  away. 

And  what  signs  that  the  morning  cometh  have  we  in 
the  rapid  extension  of  the  gospel!  How  is  the  desert 
changed  into  the  fruitful  field  and  the  wilderness  into 
the  garden  of  the  Lord  !  The  withering  curse,  whether 
in  the  form  of  infidelity  or  idolatry,  licentiousness  or  in- 
temperance, has  spread,  like  a  pestiferous  sirocco,  till  it 
has  made  our  world  little  else  than  one  great,  moral 
desert.     The  gospel  standard  is  set  up  against  it.     Na- 


THE  DAEK  DAY  IS  COMING.  527 

tion  after  nation  "has  been  reclaimed  till  there  are 
brought  under  the  benign  sway  of  the  gospel  all  the 
most  enlightened,  the  strongest,  the  most  civilized  and 
refined  nations  of  the  earth.  And  of  all  the  Pagan  tribes 
that  remain  wedded  to  their  idols  there  is  no  consider- 
able nation,  the  strength  of  whose  civil  power  is  not 
broken  and  the  vigor  of  whose  religious  system  is  not 
decidedly  on  the  wane.  "What  has  done  this?  It  is 
doubtless  the  resistless  encroachments  of  the  gospel. 
It  is  the  stone  "  cut  out  of  the  mountain  without  hands," 
which,  having  "  smote  the  image,"  shall  fill  the  whole 
earth.  The  victorious  banners  already  wave  over  many 
a  nation  and  many  an  island  where  fifty  years  ago  Satan 
reigned  without  a  rival.  And,  if  we  may  judge  from 
present  prognostics,  the  day  is  not  distant  when  the  tri- 
umphs of  grace  shall  be  co-extensive  with' the  earth. 

But  "  let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means,  for  that 
day  shall  not  come  except  there  come  a  falling  away  first, 
and  that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition, 
who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped  as  God,  sitting  in  the  temple 
of  God,  showing  himself  that  he  is  God."  "  The  mystery 
of  iniquity  doth  already  work  :  that  Wicked  shall  be  re- 
vealed whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the  spirit  of  his 
mouth  and  destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming."  A 
yet  darker  day  than  the  Church  has  yet  seen  must  first 
come.  He  that  opposeth  will  arise  in  yet  greater  wrath, 
to  strike  the  last  desperate  blow.  "  His  coming  is  after 
the  working  of  Satan,  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders,  and  with  all  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness." 
"  Evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving and  being  deceived."  "  This  know,  that  in  the 
last  days  perilous  times  shall  come."  And  then  follows 
a  catalogue  of  sins,  black  and  hideous,  which  shall  cha- 
racterize those  "  last  days."     Again  we  hear  of  "  mockers 


528  THE    FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN, 

in  the  last  time,"  of  "  scoffers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts,"  and  of  the  "  mystery  of  iniquity."  It  will  be  a 
dark  day — the  great  and  dreadful  conflict  that  sliall 
herald  the  glorious  advent  of  our  king.  It  wiU  be  the 
thick  darkness  that  precedes  the  dawn  of  the  millennial 
glory.  Already  we  seem  to  see  through  that  dark  inter- 
vening cloud  the  speedy  approach  of  a  glorious  day  to  Zi- 
on — the  no  distant  triumph  of  light  over  the  power  and 
prince  of  darkness.  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly, 
for  the  whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain, 
waiting  dehverance  from  thee.  ^ 

And  more  than  this  may  we  expect.  We  are  promised 
a  ^physical  deliverance,  a  material  renovation  of  this  earth 
which  shall  remove  all  natural  evils,  take  away  the  thorn 
and  the  briar,  the  desert,  the  earthquake  and  the  tor- 
nado, which  shall  repair  the  physical  ruins  of  the  fall  and 
restore  the  earth  to  its  primeval,  Eden  state.  The  earth 
itself  shall  be  renovated  and  beautified,  shall  undergo  a 
change  analogous  to  that  which  takes  place  in  the  spiritu- 
al world.  The  long  and  dreary  winter  of  six  thousand 
years  shall  pass  away.  Plagues,  dearths,  tempests,  fam- 
ines shall  be  known  no  more.  The  flowers,  the  fruits,  the 
beauty,  the  salubrity  of  Eden  uncursed,  shall  abound 
and  the  earth  again  be  a  paradise  and  a  fit  habitation  for 
the  sons  of  God.  The  curse  shall  be  removed.  The 
earth  shall  be  physically  redeemed,  when  the  very  "  de- 
sert shall  rejoice  and  blossom  as  the  rose,"  when  the 
"  taint  shaU.  be  removed  from  the  atmosphere  and  the 
malaria  from  the  ground."  When  tempests  and  torna- 
does shall  cease  to  rage  and  volcanoes  shall  rend  the 
earth  no  more. 

"  We,  according  to  his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness ;  new — 
i.  e.,  renewed,  restored  to  its  original  fertility  and  beauty 
— ^purified  by  fire,  and  made  again  what  it  was  when  he 


PAEADISE  EEGAINED.  529 

that  created  it  pronounced  all  to  be  "  good  " — without 
defect  or  deformity,  with  no  barrenness  or  deserts,  no  ex- 
cess of  heat  or  cold,  no  devastations  by  wind  or  tide,  by 
storm  or  tempest,  but  all  beauty  and  fertility,  all  perfect- 
ly adapted  to  the  best  interests  and  the  supreme  happi- 
ness of  man. 

Such  a  condition  of  the  earth  shall  return  when  our 
enemy  shall  be  dispossessed  of  his  dominion,  bound  in 
chains  and  cast  out  forever^  when  our  blessed  Immanuel 
shall  come  and  claim  his  own — shall  repair  all  the  physi- 
cal ruins  of  sin  and  make  earth  again  a  paradise.  All 
things  shall  then  be  reclaimed  from  a  long  continued  and 
debasing  perversion.  The  silver  and  the  gold  and  the 
cattle  on  a  thousand  hills  shall  be  the  Lord's.  The 
earth  that  brings  forth  all  that  can  make  glad  the  heart 
of  man  and  make  his  face  to  shine,  shall  be  as  the 
garden  of  the  Lord.  Men  shall  then  buy  and  sell  and 
get  gain  that  they  may  honor  God  and  bless  their  fellow 
men. 

What  a  change!  It  shall  write  holiness  to  the  Lord  on 
all  things.  It  shall  sanctify  all  the  relations  of  common 
life — all  the  occupations,  resources  and  powers  of  man. 
It  shall  bless  the  social  and  domestic  relations,  regulate 
the  laws  of  trade,  so  that  men  shall  honor  God  with  their 
substance,  disbursing  their  abundance  according  to  the 
dictates  of  a  right  conscience  and  the  promptings  of  an 
enlarged  benevolence.  It  shall  make  all  men  pure  and 
peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  entreated,  without  partiality 
and  without  hypocrisy.  Wars  shall  cease,  fraud  and  op- 
pression shall  be  no  more.  Impartial  love  to  man  and 
supreme  love  to  God  shall  prevail.  And  then  shall  be 
realized  in  all  the  beauties  of  holiness  what  the  angels 
foreshadowed  over  the  manger  at  Bethlehem  :  "  Glory  to 
God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  to- 
wards man." 

34 


530  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OP  SATAN. 

Human  government,  civilization,  science,  learning, 
commerce,  war  and  peace,  which  had  so  long  done  little 
else  than  to  add  power  to  the  original  curse  and  intensify 
its  penalties,  shall  henceforth  become  most  efficient 
agencies  for  good  in  the  new  kingdom.  The  majesty  of 
law  shall  no  longer  be  trampled  under  foot,  or  the  judi- 
ciary be  corrupted,  or  the  guilty  allowed  to  go  un- 
punished. Manners,  customs,  habits,  fashions,  pleasures, 
recreations  and  all  the  socialities  of  life,  shall  become  sub- 
servient to  the  honor  of  God  and  the  highest  good  of 
man. 

But  one  aspect  of  the  subject  just  alluded  to  deserves 
more  than  a  casual  glance.  We  have  traced  the  desolat- 
ing footsteps  of  our  enemy  in  man's  social  life.  Human 
happiness  is.  very  much  suspended  here.  If  tares  be  sown 
on  this  field,  man  has  little  to  expect  but  a  bitter  harvest. 
Yet  true  it  is,  as  we  have  seen,  that  here  our  enemy  has 
perpetrated  some  of  his  saddest  devastations. 

IV.  Let  us  then  see  if  we  can,  on  the  other  hand,  trace 
the  footsteps  of  grace  as  she  comes  again  to  repair  the 
ruins  of  the  apostasy.  What  has  grace  done  for  us 
here? 

The  venon  of  sin  has  spread  through  all  the  veins 
and  arteries  of  society,  corroding  it  to  its  very  vitals.  It 
made  selfishness  the  watchword  of  every  little  community, 
and  set  the  green-eyed  monster.  Jealousy,  to  watch  at 
every  door.  It  planted  deep  the  tree  of  discord,  and 
caused  to  spring  up  in  every  nook  and  corner  the  un- 
sightly plants  of  envy,  pride,  ambition  and  distrust. 
Confidence  was  exiled,  and  the  world  set  on  fire  by  the 
tongue  of  slander.  Thus  did  sin  reign  in  man's  social  re- 
lations unto  the  workings  and  wranglings  of  a  lingering 
death.  In  proportion  to  the  prevalence  of  vice,  our  social 
relations  are  vitiated  and  wretched.  Not  a  single  social 
virtue  can  thrive — can  expand  into  its  own  native  beauty 


SOCIETY  MADE  HAPPY.  631 

and  loveliness  and  come  to  maturity  under  the  reign  of 
sin.  It  can  little  more  tlian  exist,  and  that  only  with  a 
ceaseless  conflict  with  opposing  elements.  But  what  a 
change  when  grace  comes  to  her  rescue !  Grace  rebukes 
the  raging  of  the  passions,  humbles  pride,  curbs  ambition 
or  gives  it  a  lawful  direction,  extinguishes  envy  and 
banishes  jealousy.  She  comes  not  but  there  follows  in  her 
train  a  lovely  band  of  kindred  graces,  all  bearing  the 
image  of  their  maternal  origin.  Benevolence  is  her  hand- 
maid, humility  her  covering  and  hope  the  Hght  of  her 
countenance.  Around  about  her  you  may  see,  sporting 
in  all  the  charm  and  and  luxuriance  of  spiritual  life.  Love, 
Joy,  Peace,  Long-suffering,  Gentleness,  Goodness,  Faith, 
Meekness,  Temperance.  Against  these  there  is  no  Jaw — 
they  need  no  law.  They  can,  when  left  to  their  own  le- 
gitimate workings,  produce  nothing  but  love  and  harmo- 
mony — good  will  towards  man  and  glory  to  God. 

Adorned  with  these  golden  fruits  of  grace  society  cannot 
be  otherwise  than  happy.  Show  me  a  place  where  grace 
reigns,  and  triumphs  over  every  vice,  and  I  will  show  you 
a  place  where  all  the  social  affections  and  virtues  are  so 
beautifully  developed  that  society  there  is  altogether 
happy.     But  we  inquire  again, 

V.  "What  are  the  achievements  of  grace  on  individual 
character  ? 

Sin  hath  put  enmity  between  God  and  man,  made 
man  an  alien  and  an  enemy,  unfitted  him  for  the  discharge 
of  the  duties  of  hfe,  unfitted  him  for  death  or  for  a  happy 
eternity.  Sin  has  laid  the  whole  man  in  ruins.  His 
body  is  subject  to  disease,  pain  an.d  death,  and  his  soul 
but  the  wreck  of  that  godlike  thing  which  God  breathed 
into  the  earthly  tenement  of  man.  \ 

But  grace  comes  to  restore  man  to  his  pristine  beauty 
and  strength,  to  reinstate  him  in  the  image  of  his  God,  to 
open  again  a  communication  with  heaven,  to  renew  hia 


532  THE    rOOT-PRINTS  OF  SATAN. 

friendsliip  witli  liis  God,  and  to  fit  him,  by  the  washing  of 
regeneration  and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  the 
companionship  of  angels,  and  to  open  to  him  the  portals 
of  heaven.  Grace  kindly  offers  to  shield  him  from  a 
thousand  ills  in  this  life,  to  make  him  a  better  man,  more 
happy  and  more  honorable  in  every  station — to  be  an 
angel  of  mercy  to  comfort  and  protect  him  in  the  last 
dark  hour  of  death — ^to  go  with  him  through  the  dark 
valley,  and  finally  to  present  him  faultless  before  the  pre- 
sence of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy. 

What  then  are  we  to  conclude  shall  be  the  final  and 
eternal  condition  and  destiny  of  this  earth  ?  It  shall 
undergo  a  very  essential  revolution,  a  purification  by  fire 
— sometimes  called  a  destruction — so  completely  changed 
that  it  is  called  a  "  new  earth."  It  shall  become  a  fit 
temple  for  holiness,  the  habitation  of  righteousness  and 
peace  and  purity,  a  suitable  dweUing-place  for  the  sons  of 
God.  Sin  and  all  its  corruption  and  disquietude,  and 
rebellion,  and  misery  and  death,  once  banished  from  the 
earth  and  its  regeneration  once  consummated,  and  this  is 
the  "  restitution  of  all  things  "  to  their  primeval  beauty 
and  perfection.  And  being  once  so  restored,  what  shall  be 
its  future  and  eternal  destination  ? 

Before  we  urge  a  reply  let  as  ask  what  shall  be  the  fu- 
ture local  destination  of  man  ?  The  renovation  of  the 
earth,  we  may  assume,  is  but  the  noteworthy  counterpart 
of  the  renovation  of  man.  And  as  the  earth,  and  all 
things  pertaining  thereunto,  were  originally  made  for 
man,  and  as  man  and  the  earth  mutually  shared  the 
curse,  for  "  together  they  groan  and  travail  in  pain,"  what 
is  more  probable  than  that  they  shall  be  finally  and  for- 
ever united  in  their  future  destiny?  This  planet  earth 
is  the  liome  of  our  race.  Born  here,  nurtured  here — re- 
joiced, suffered  and  sorrowed  here — character,  associa- 
tions and  friendships  formed  here — here   Christ  came, 


EABTH  man's  ETERNAL  HOME.  b'6'6 

and  suffered  and  died  to  redeem  him — ^here  is  a  Gethse- 
mane  and  a  Calvary — where  rather  amidst  associations 
so  sacred  and  dear,  would  redeemed  man  choose  his 
eternal  happy  home?  Where  else  would  he  find  an 
abode  so  befitting,  so  congenial  ? 

Nor  are  we  here  without  the  sure  word  of  prophecy, 
seeming  more  than  to  intimate  such  a  realization.  We  are 
assured  the  "  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth."  "  Those  that 
wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  inherit  the  earth."  "  Such  as 
be  blessed  of  the  Lord  shall  inherit  the  earth."  God 
shall  again  dwell  upon  the  earth,  and  the  angelic  choir 
shall  everywhere  sing,  "  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  on 
earth  peace,  good  Vidll  toward  men." 

What  more  can  grace  do?  Ah!  there  is  one  thing 
more  that  grace  may  do,  yea,  must  do,  or  you  my  impeni- 
tent reader,  are  ruined  forever.  It  must  overcome  your 
wicked  heart,  it  must  bring  you  into  willing  obedience  to 
your  only  Lord  and  Master.  Has  grace  done  this  for 
you? 

Grace  has  provided  a  way  for  your  escape  from  eternal 
ruin — has  offered  you  a  full  and  free  pardon — has  invited 
and  urged  your  acceptance.  But  you  have  rejected  all 
these  gracious  offers.  You  have  turned  your  back  on  all 
that  a  gracious  God  has  done  to  restore  you  to  the  bosom 
of  his  love.  If  grace  has  done  so  much  for  you  and  you 
have  as  yet  done  so  little  for  yourself,  on  what  ground  do 
you  hope  you  shall  not  be  a  final  outcast  and  lie  down  in- 
eternal  despair,  and  suffer  the  just  penalty  of  abused 
love  and  a  violated  law  ? 

Come  then,  and  let  grace  do  its  glorious  work  in  you. 
Where  sin  hath  abounded,  let  grace  much  more  abound. 
Where  sin  hath  so  long  reigned  working  death,  let  grace 
reign  unto  eternal  life. 

Christ  shall  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  father  David. 
Soon  shall  he  come  and  call  us  hence  away.    Soon  shall 


534  THE  FOOT-PEINTS  OF  SATAN. 

the  earth  put  on  her  robes  of  beauty  and  be  made  the 
abode  of  Christ  and  his  ransomed  ones.  May  we  all  be 
of  the  blessed  number  to  whom  upon  his  coming  he  will 
say,  "  Eise  up  and  come  away." 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Abuse  of  wealth 216 

Adam's  temptation  and  sin 28 

Ambition  perverted 221 ,  446 

Amusements,  cost  of 251 

Ancients,  wealth  of  the  . . .  283,  285 

Ancient  extravagance 272,  274 

Ancient  wars,  losses  in ... .  115 ,  128 
Apostasy,  the  begianing  of  evil 

—the  first 27 

Apostasy,  Papal 75 

Appalling  facts  of  intemperance  157 
Assaults  upon  the  early  Church  81 
Angels,  Satan  once  the  chief  of    26 

Had  Passions 445 

Baron   Eothschild    the    money 

King 246 

Beauties  of  a  good  life 203 

Benevolent  affections 442 

Benevolence,  the  world's 236 

Betrayal  of  Christ 35 

Bible  a  sealed  book,  the  ... .  92,  364 

Bible,  prohibition  of 404 

Bible  no  authority,  the 409 

Bible,  war  upon  the 514 

Brahminism 362 

Buddhism 415 

Christ's    temptation    on    the 

mount 34 

Christ  forewarns  the  Disciples  .     84 


PAGE 

Christianity  a  new  revelation  . .     79 

Christianity  made  for  man 350 

Civil  war  in  U.  S.,  cost  of.  112,  121 
Church,    persecutions    of    the 

early 87 

Chin'ch-services  perverted 312  ' 

Chicago  Fire,  the 496 

Conscience,  supremacy  of 441 

Convents,  Beads  and  rosary ....  394 
Commune  Insurrection  in  Paris  476 
Common  schools,  ^ar  upon  ....  513 
Conquest,  the  final  and  complete 

Consecrated  wealth 283,  380 

Constantine  unites  the  Church 

and  State 89 

Corn  as  food  versus  liquor 169 

Corrupt  literature 301 

Cost  of  crime 255 

Cost  of  Heathen  temples 287 

Cost  of  Intemperance 153,  181 

Cost  of  war   to    Great   Britain 

since  the  Reformation.     97 

Crimean  War,  cost  of 222 

Crown  of  England,  value  of 269 

Cunning  and   craftiness  of  the 

Devil 44 

Daniel  and  his  times 335 

Deaths  by  Papal  persecution ...  411 
Death  record  in  New  York,  1871  503 
Debts  and  statistics — war 96 


536 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Demoniac  spirits 34 

Devil,  origin  of  the 26 

Devil,  expulsion  from  heaven ...  21 
DevH,  God  created  him  an  angel     27 

Devil?  who  is  the ^ 22 

Devil  ?  where  is  the 23 

Devil,  names  given  to  the 18 

Devil, his  tremendous  power. . .     24 

DevU,  his  attributes,  the 24 

Devil,  cunning  and  craftiness  of 

the 44 

Devil, his  characteristics,  the..     25 

Devil,  his  deceptions,  the 35 

Devil,  his  delusions ,  the 37 

Devil,  his  imitation  of  miracles.  35 
Devil,  his  power  of  locomotion .  32 
DevU,  his  physical  powers,  the..  31 
Devil  god  of  this  world,  the ....  17 
Devil  once  the  chief  of  angels .  26 
Devil  before  the  Deluge,  the  . .     59 

Devil  in  Bible  times,  the 58 

Devil  in  Old  Testament  times .     59 

DevU  before  Sinai,  the 62 

Devil,  his  miracles  wrought,  the  24 
Devil,  he  turns  the  nations  of 

the  earth  to  idolatry  . .  64 
Devil  in  New  Testament  times  50 
Devd,    his    corruption    of  the 

Church 71 

Devil  in  "  Latter  times, "  the. . .  474 

Devil  in  man,  the 436 

Devil  in  New  York,  the 503 

Devil,  the  end  of  the 518 

Disasters  on  land  and  sea.  .  190,  500 
Dishonesty  of  the  liquor  traffic .   173 

Divorce  and  divorce  laws 466 

Dogma  of  iofaUibility.  136,  372,  488 
Dollars  for  ribbons,  pennies  for 

Christ 283 

Draft  Riot  of  1863  in  New  York  478 
Dr.  Duff  on  spurious  religions.  382 


PAQB 

Ecumenical  Council  of 

Home 487 

Eden  restored 532 

Egyptian  mythology 377 

Elijah's  contest  with  Baal 36 

Eloquence,  power  of 199 

Examples  of  good  and  bad  lives 

contrasted 200 

Exorbitant  salaries 249,  266 

Expenses  of  royalty 268,  273 

Expenses,  Queen  of  England  . .  265 
Expenses,  Sultan  of  Turkey  . . .  271 
Expenses  of  the  United  States 

Government 98 

Extravagance  in  fashionable  so- 
ciety   278 

Extravagances  in  high  p]ace.s  ..  219, 

243,  486 

Extravagance  of  great  estates . .  244, 

276 
Extravagance     versus     benevo- 
lence    237,  282 

False  religions,  common  ori- 
gin of  353 

Famine,  fire  and  floods 131,  490 

Fast  young  men 280,  471 

Fire  worshippers 329 

Fisk,  Stokes' assassination  of. ..  504 

Final  triumph  of  peace 520 

Fourrierism 461 

Free  love  and  its  evils 461 

Fruits  of  municipal  corruption .  485 

Funeral  extravagance 250 

Future  punishment 454 

Criant  intellects  perverted ....  198 

"  Girls  of  the  period  " 471 

God,  perfect  law  of 46 

God  speaking  in  nature 317 

Goddess  Fashion,  the  .  i 486 

GfimbUng  hells  and  crime 254 


INDEX. 


537 


PAGE 

Hand  of  the  Devil  in  history,  19 
Hindooism 362 

History  of  false  religions 316 

History  of  idolatry 74 

History,  perversion  of  ... .  210,  307 
History,  Papal  perversion  of . . ..  211 

Historic  religion 337 

Holj-  Spirit,  necessity  of  the  . .  453 
Horrors  of  the  early  persecutions  87 
Hymn  read  by  St.  Paul  on  Mars' 

Hill 348 

Idolatry,  history  of 325 

Income  of  the  Pope  of  Eome. .  272 
Income  of  Queen  Victoria  ....  265 
Income  of  foreign  potentates. . .  273 
Ini'aUibility,  the  dogma  of  .  95, 136, 
372,  488 

Infidel  publications 298 

Illegitimacy  and  divorce 469 

Inordinate  desires 448 

Inquisition,  the 89 

Intellect  and  business 207 

Intellect,  perversion  of  the 194 

Instigators  of  war,  who  are  they?  130 
Intemperance  a  terrific  agency 

for  evil , 151 

Intemperance,  1870,  statistics  of 

distilled  liquors 152 

Intemperance,  startling  statisti- 
cal comparisons 152 

Intemperance,    yearly    cost   of 

liquors  in  Uuited  States  153 

Intemperance  and  labor 155 

Intemperance,    appalling    facts 

from  New  York 157 

Intemperance,  internal  revenue 

statistics 160,  229 

Intemperance,  statistics  of  malt 

liquors  in  United  States  161 
Intemperance,  statistics  of  New 

¥ork  city 163 


FAGK 

Intemperance  in   Great  Britain  165 

Intemperance  in  France 167 

Intemperance,  corn  as  food  ver- 
sus liquor 169 

Intemperance,  its  loss  to  the  na- 
tion   170,181 

Intemperance,  judicial  testimo- 
ny on  hquor  and  crime  186 

Intemperance,  yearly  fruits  of 

158, 172 

Intemperance  a  foe  to  national 

prosperity 179 

Intemperance,  physical    effects 

of 188 

Intemperance,    its    effects     on 

mind  and  morals 183 

Intemperance    the    author    of 

shocMng  disasters 190 

Jesuits,  early  rise  of  the .  93,  344 

Jesuitism,  character  of 419 

Jesuitism,  foundation  and  histo- 
ry   421 

Jesuitism,  subtilty  of 423 

Jesuitism,  animus  of  .... 425 

Jesuitism  and  missionaries  ....  426 

Jewish  religion,  the 325 

Job  the  early  rehgious  historian  320 
Judas,  the  accursed  kiss  of  ... .  34 
Judicial  testimony  on  liquor  and 

crime 186 

Kings  and  queens,  salaries  of  273 

Law  of  God  perfect,  the 46 

Laws  of  nature  contravened.  . .  443 

Lax  laws  of  divorce 469 

Learned  professions,  the 204 

Liberal  Christianity 489 

Libraries  open  on  the  Sabbath .  510 

Licentiousness  in  high  places . .  486 

Licentious  literature 304,  516 


INDEX. 


Liquor    statistics     of     United 

States 152 

Literary  talents  perverted 207 

Lives  of  great  men  contrasted  .  202 
Loss  of  life  in  ancient  and  mo- 
dern wars 115 

Luther  and  the  Reformation ...  92 

Luxury  versus  poverty 245 

Man  the  image  of  God.  .  436,  451 
Man  in  every  sense  perverted. . .  438 
Man  cannot  restore  himself ....  453 
Magnitude  and  mischief  of  sin.     42 

Marriage,  the  sanctity  of 458 

Man-iage  makes  home 460 

Martyrdom  of  the  Apostles  ...  85 
Mental  resources  and  activities.  195 
Medical  testimony  on  spiritous 

liquors 188 

Milton  and  Dante,  ideas  of. .  26,  29 
Missionary  appropriations  ....  237 

Modern  extravagance 242 

Mohammedanism 357 

Money  perverted — see  (wealth) .   215 

Money  misdirected 218 

Money  wickedly  applied 222 

Money  expended  in  liquor 226 

Money  expended  in  opium 234 

Money  expended  in  tobacco  ....  231 

Money  expended  in  wars 223 

Money  spent  in  amusements . . . 
Money  spent  in  war  might  do, 

what 101 

Money  and  the  Church 380 

Moral  effects  of  intemperance 

154,  183 

Mormonism 357,  461 

Music,  perversion  of 209,  310 

Mythology,  Egyptian 367 

If  antes  given  to  the  Devil 18 

Nev?  Jerusalem,  the 274 


PAGE 

Nero,  the  Boman  tyrant 86 

Opera  and  Church,  the 311 

Opium  and  its  effects 175 

Opium,  statistics  of 235 

Origin  of  falsa  Religions..  316,  353 

Origin  of  idolatry 325,  353 

Osiris,  the  Egyptian  Messiah..  344 

Paganism  a  false  Eeligion .  356 

Papal  apostasy,  the 75 

Papacy  and  Paganism 388 

Papal  persecutions 410 

Papal  prayers  for  the  deceased..  401 
Papal  perversion  of  history ....  210 
Paradise  changed  to  a  pandimo- 

nium 33 

Paradise  regained 522 

Patriarchal  religion 318 

Purgatory,  the  doctrine  of  . . . ..  399 

Perversion  of  history 210,  307 

Perversion    of    the    periodical 

Press 295 

Perversion  of  religion,  the 353 

Perversion  of  the  religious  Press  299 

Perversion  of  speech,  the 308 

Perversion  of  Literary  talent,  the  207 

Perversion  of  intellect,  the 194 

Perversion  of  wealth,  the 215 

Perversion  of  music  and  song, 

the 209,  315 

Persecutions,  the  ten  first 86 

Persecutions    of    the    Eomish 

Church 410 

Peter's  denial 35 

Pilgrimage  the  true  idea 377 

Politics  and  politicians 73 

Pope  of  Rome,  income  of 272 

Popery  the  great  counterfeit  . . .  369 
Popery  and  waste  of  money.. . .  288 

Popular  notions  of  Satan 26 

Power  of  a  good  life,  the 203 


INDEX. 


539 


Power  of  eloquence,  the 199 

Power  of  religion,  the 315 

Power  of  speech,  the 308 

Power  of  the  printing  Press . . .  293 
Pride  the  sin  of  apostate  angels  29 
Physical  effects  of  intemperance  188 

Pride  and  vanity 452 

Profligacy,  the  curse  of • . . .  473 

Progressive  revelation 339 

Prohibition  of  the  Bible 404 

Protestant  extravagance 290 

Queen  of  England's  salary . . .  265 

Reformation f  the 87,  92 

Kehgion  and  science 212 

Kegal  extravagance 264,  276 

Eehgions,  history  of  false  ....  -  353 

Rescue  of  lost  truths • 349 

Eestitution  of  all  things 520 

Bevelations  from  Sinai 346 

Eevolt  in  heaven  led  by  Satan,  28 
Kiot  of  1863,  in  New  York,  the  478 
Riot  12th  of  July,   1871,  upon 

"  Orangemen" 479 

Bites  and  ceremonies  of  false 

worshippers..  330,  358,  429 

Romance  and  fiction  . 307 

Romanism  a  false  religion. 360 

Romish  Church  in  America,  the    94 

Romanism  and  crime 468 

Romish  festivals  and  holy  days.  391 
Romish  hostihty  to  the  Bible 

364,  406 
Romish  priesthood  claim  mira- 
cles      37 

Romanism  resembles  Paganism  403 

Ruin  repaired,  the 516 

Rum  the  great  destroyer  158, 

172,  190,  227 

Sabbath  a  holiday,  the 392- 


PASB 

Sabbath,  profanation  of  the 510 

Sacrifices    of    the    North    and 

South  in  the  civU  war..  119 
Salaries  of  European  monarchs.  273 

Sanctity  of  marriage 458 

Satan  had  no  tempter. 28 

Satan  leads  the  revolt  in  heaven    28 

Satan  in  false  religions 314 

Satan  in  the  early  Church 78 

Satan's  power  over  the  elements  33 
Satan  in  the  marriage  relation. .  457 
Satanic  majesty  alarmed,  his  . .  474 

Satan  in  war 96 

Satan,  why  represented  as  black    30 

Science  and  true  religion 213 

Senses,  perversion  of  the  five  . .  439 

Sinner  a  self-destroyer,  the 455 

Sin  entailed  upon  the  human 

family 54 

Sin  charged  with  all  existing  evil  55 
Sin  the  cause  of  all  human  woe    44 

Sra,  why  permitted 43 

Sin,  as  affecting  our  relations  to 

God 48 

Sin  as  affecting  human  govern- 
ment       47 

Sia  as  affecting  our  social  rela- 
tions      52 

Sin,  the  worst  of. 621 

Sin  as  affecting  divine  govern- 
ment       46 

Smoking,  effects  of 178 

Socialism 461 

Song,  perversion  of 209,  310 

Speech,  perversion  of 308 

Spiiitualism,  modem 464 

Spirit  rappings 39 

Spurious  religions,  modem  ....  353 

St.  Paul  on  Mars'  Hill 347 

Statistics  of  liquor  and  intem- 
perance.. 152,  158,  161,  181 
Spaniards  ravage  Mexico  for  gold  261 


540 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Supremacy  of  conscience Ml 

Tammany  Eing 480 

Tammany  frauds 482 

Theatres  and  their  cost 253 

Tobacco  statistics 177,  231 

True  religion,  history  of 343 

Triumph  of  righteousness,  the 

final 524 

Universal  reign  of  righteous- 
ness and  peace 

Unrighteous  investments 261 

Untold  evils  of  intemperance  . .  154 

Untold  evils  of  war 123 

Usurper,  deposed  and  cast  out, 

the 

Use  and  abuse  of  wealth 216 

United  States  census  statistics 

of  liquor 152 

Vanity  and  pride 450 

Value  of  the  crown  of  England  268 

War — its  untold  evUs 123 

War,  the  expense  of 96 

War,   revolution    not   reforma- 
tion  127 

War,  its  moral  devastations. . . .  132 

War,  its  desolations 139 

War,  its  demoralizing  effects . . .  143 
War  contradicts  Christianity . . .  147 

War  as  an  art  perfected Ill 

War,  who  are  the  instigators  of.  130 

War-debts,  who  pays  them  ? 105 

War,    with    startling  compari- 
sons    107 

War  and  agriculture 109 

War  and  benevolence 108 

War-debt  of  Christian  nations 

97,  102 
War  and  public  debt  of  Europe ..  103 


PAGE 

War — strength  of  ancient  armies  128 
War,  cost  of  standing  armies. . .  224 
Wars,  sacrifice  of  life  in  ancient 

115,  128 
War,  cost  of  the  Eevolutionary.    97 

War,  the  cost  of  1812 97 

War,  cost  of  the  Florida 97 

War,  cost  of  the  Mexican 97 

War,  cost  and  losses  of  the  Ci- 
vil, 1861-5...  112,121,  138 
War,   horrors  of  Libby  Prison 

and  Andersonville  126,  138 

Wars,  cost  of  European 99,  223 

Wars,  cost  of  Indian 100 

Wars,  sacrifices  of  life  in  Napo- 
leon's  c Ill 

War-saying  of  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte    144 

War,  cost  of  Italian 223 

War,   cost  of  the  Franco-Prus- 
sian      114,  136 

War,   statistics  by  Baron  Von 

Keden 109 

War,    temptations    of    military 

life 145 

War,  no  necessity  of 148 

War,    duty  of  Christians  con- 
cerning    149 

Wealth,  see  Money 215 

Wealth  consecrated 380 

Wealth,  perversion  of 215 

Wealth  versus  poverty 245 

Wealth  of  the  ancients 283,  285 

Wealth,  waste  of,  in  Pagan  Keli- 

gion 256,  288 

Wealth,  waste  of,   in  Chinese 

worship 258 

Wealth,  waste  of,  in  the  Eomish 

Church 259,  288 

Wealth,  waste  of,  in  the  Protest- 
ant Church 290 

Wedding  extravagance 219 


INDEX. 


541 


Whaling  Meet  disaster,  the. . . .  501 

Woman  in  Eden 471 

Woman's  rights 464 

What  is  man  ? 437 

What  is  marriage  ? 458 

What  hath  sin  done 45 

Why  i,3  sia  permitted? 43 


Xerxes'  army  and  losses,  115,  129 

Yearly  fruits  of  intemperance 

158,  172 

Zoroaster  founds  a  new  reli- 
gion  328 


NOTE. 


Pages  of  Text 541 

Pages  of  Illustrations 16 


Total  ISTumber  of  Pages 557 


J¥eiF  York  and  its  Institutions. — An  Illustrated  library 

of  information,  pertaining  to  the  bright  side  of  the  Great  Metropoli8,by  Rev.  J.  F .  Richmond,  riTK 
TEARS  city  missionary,  A  book  of  solid  historic  facts  and  incidents  ;  thrilling,  without  being 
sensational;  not  fictitious,  yet  stranger  than  fiction;  and  of  absorbing  interest  to  the  resident 
and  to  those  who  have  visited  the  city,  as  well  as  to  those  who  can  only  read  of  it.  Its  200 
Buperb  engravings,  produced  at  a  cost  of  $  1 0,000,  make  it  the  most  attractive  book  of  the  year. 
"As  a  manual  for  residents  and  guide  book  for  strangers  it  is  unequaled,  audit  supplies  a 
place  hitherto  entirely  vacant." — iV.  T.  Observer.  "  It  is  a  capital  book." — N.  Y.Methodist. 
600  OcTAYO  Pages  ELEaANTLT  Boiwd,  Price  $3. '  Full  Sheep  Library  Edition,  $4, 

Sacred  Heroes  and  Martyrs. — Hon.  J.  T.  Headley's  New 

Illustrated  Biblical  Work,  written  in  the  author's  happiest  style,  and  surpassing  his  former 
works  that  have  sold  by  the  100,000,  with  Steel  Engravings  from  designs  by  our  artist,  who  has 
spent  three  years  in  Bible  Lands.  Bev.  E.  J.  GOODSPEED,  D.  D.,  Chicago,  says;  "  Our  old 
favorite  who  wrote  so  graphically  of  the  Sacred  Mountains  has  given  us  another  volume  of  a 
'similar  character.  His  gorgeousness  ofim,agery  revels  and  is  at  home  among  the  mighty  men  and 
^Mime  landscapes  of  the  ancient  past.  A  soberer  pen  would  fail  to  reproduce  the  men  and  their 
surroundings  in  Just  proportions  and  coloring.  We  welccmie,  therefore,  and  heartily  command 
this  noble  volume,  with  its  fresh  illustrations,  clear  type,  and  handswne  binding,  hoping  that  our 
dear  old  Bible,  ever  new,  because  so  human  and  yet  Divine,  and  h'.nce  adapted  to  our  profoundest 
necessities,  may  become  yet  more  thoroughly  understood  and  universally  read." 

A  very  valuable  Work.    I  commend  it  cordially. — Bishop  Janes. 

600  Octavo  Pages.    Green  and  Golb  Binding.    Pkice,  $3.50.    Full  Morocco,  $6. 

Our  Home  Physician. — The   new   Handy-Book   of  Family 

Medicine.  By  GEORGE  M.  BEARD,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  late  of  the  University  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  assisted  in  the  various  departments  by  the  leading  medical  men  of  the  metropolis.  This 
is  a  new  work,  written  up  to  date,  immensely  superior  to  all  family  medical  works  ever  written, 
andisnotthe  Ao&fiy  ofany  particular  SchoolofMedicine  but  is  based  on  the  principle  that  the 
wise  physician  of  our  time  uses  for  his  patients  all  things  that  have  proved  to  be  beneficial. 
It  contains  all  the  newest  remedies  and  disciiveries  in  medical  science,  tells  what  to  do  and  how 
to  doit,  in  evory  emergency.  Over  three  years  have  been  devoted  to  its  careful  preparation. 
Quackery,  humbugery,  and  old-fogy  dogmas  esposed.  Its  value  is  attested  by  thousands  who 
have  saved  money,  health,  and  life. 

"  The  best  work  on  the  subject  ever  published." — N.  Y.  Medical  Record.  "A  work  of  great 
value  to  every  family  in  the  land." — Scientific  American.  "A  valuable  companion  in  the 
family."    L.  J.  Sanford,  M.  D.,  Prof,  of  Anatomy,  Yale  College. 

1167  pages.    Fully  Illustrated.    Price,  $5.00.    Full  Sheep,  Library  Edition,  $6.00. . 

The  Farmers'  and  Mechanics'  Manual,  edited  by  Geo. 

E.  Waking,  Jr. — Thisis  a  practical  book,  designed  for  the  every  day  use  of  Farmei-s,  Mechanics, 
Artizan  sand  workingmenofall  trades  and  occupations.  It  gives  more  reliable  information,  better 
arranged,  andinless  space  than  any  work  of  its  class  ever  published.  It  is  complete  in  every 
particular  in  which  it  is  possible  for  such  a  book  to  be  complete,  and  containing  more  that  has 
b  een  p  roven  bylongusetobeof  value,  than  any  other  that  has  ever  been  presented  to  the  Farm- 
ers and  Mechanics  of  America. 

"Ttis  a  sound,  honest,  instructive  publication,  doing  all  which  it  professes  to  do,  and  mora 
full  of  information  suited  to  put  money  into  the  purse  of  the  Farmers  and  Mechanics  who  consult 
its  pages. "—7%eiVisw  York  Tribune. 

"  It  abounds  in  valuable  information  to  the  Farmer  and  Mechanic,  and,  indeed,  to  nearly 
every  one— information  which  is  usually  scattered  through  many  books."— A^ew  Orleans  Picayune. 
20,000  Sold.    500  octavo  pages.    211  Illustrations.    Price,  $3.00. 

The  National  Political  Hanual— A  Non-Partisan  Hand- 

Book  of  Facts  and  Figures,  Historical,  Documentary,  Statistical  and  Political  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Government  to  the  present  time;  being,  as  its  title  implies,  a  Handy  Book  of 
information  pertaining  to  our  National  Eistory,  carelnlly  compilpd  and  arran<^ed  by  E.  B. 
Treat,  with  a  History  of  the  Old  Flag,  by  Hon.  J.  T.  Headlet.  "Many  of  the  chapters  alone 
are  worth  the  price  of  the  entire  volume." — The  N.  Y.  Christian  Advocate. 
15,000  sold.    400  pages.    Elustrated.    Price,  $1.50. 

The  Mandy-Book  of  Husbandry.— A  Guide  for  Farm, 

ers.  Young  and  Old.  By  Geo.  E.  Waking,  Jr.,  of  Ogden  Farm,  formerly  Agricultural  Engineer  of 
CentralPark,N.  Y.,  author  of  "Draining  for  Profit  and  for  Health,"  &c.  This  is  preeminently 
thekingofAgriculturalBooks.  It  condenses  within  a  small  space  so  much  of  the  Science  of 
Agricultureasisimportantfor  every  Farmer  to  understand,  and  only  so  much,  and  is  fulland 
complete  in  every  department  pertaining  to  Farm  Operations,  Farm  Buildings  and  Implements, 
Drainage,  Manures,  Grain  and  Root  Crops,  the  Dairy,  Livestock,  their  Care  and  Management, 
etc., etc.,  with  other  useful  information  and  labor-saving  calculations  and  data  connected  with 
agriculture.  "It  is  precisely  such  a  book  as  every  Farmer  should  have  and  should  read." — 
N.  Y.  Weekly  Tribune.  "Worth  more  to  a  Farmer  than  a  yoke  of  oxen." — Albany  Evening 
Journal.  "The  best  ofmodern  books  on  farming."— Seary  Ward  Beecher^s  Paper.  "  We  take 
pleasure  in  commending  it." — Am,erican  Agriculturalist.  "  It  condenses  the  science  of  agricalv 
tare  within  a  small  space." — Ohio  Farmer. 

604  octavo  pages  and  1  >S  Practical  Illustrations.    Price,  $3.50.    Half  Calf  Antique.    $5.50. 


The  "Life  aed  TiBMes  of  Presidesat  Graot.— The  best,  most 

reliable  and  Standard  Life  of  the  Great  Chieftain.  New  and  Enlarged  Edition— brought  down  to  his 
Nomination  for  a  Second  Terra  at  Philadelphia,  June  3d,  1872.  By  Hon.  J.  T.  Headlet  the  distin- 
guished Historian  of  "Washington  and  His  Generals,"  "Napoleon  and  His  Marshals,"  "SacredMoun- 
tatns,"  etc.  The  details  regarding  the  early  life  of  the  General  are  at  once  full  and  accurate  having  been 
derived  from  original  sources;  and  the  account  of  his  military  career  is  written  with  that  skill  and 
power  which  long  Bince  secured  for  Mr„  Headley  the  foremost  position  among  American  historical 
•writers. 

In  one  large  volume,  453  pages,  handsomely  Illustrated.    Price,  $3.50* 

Grant  and  ISherman  and  Their  CJenerals. — By  Hon.  J.  T. 

Headlbt.  Comprising  the  Life  and  Times  of  Generals  Grant,  Sherman,  Sheridan,  Thomas  Hooker 
Meade,  Burnside,  Rosecrans,  Howard,  Hancock,  Gilmore,  Sedgwick,  Siegel,  McPherson  Kilpatrick' 
Slocum,  Logan,  Schofield,  Hazen,  McCIernard,  Terry,  Warren,  and  others.  606  pages  with  30  Steei 
Portraits,  Battle  Scenes  and  Maps.  The  four  years  of  civil  war  in  which  the  United  'states  were  so 
recently  involved  has  created  a  History,  the  records  of  which  are  full  of  Heroes  and  Heroic  Deeds  and 
Mr.  Headley,  of  all  writers,  is  perhaps  best  qualified  to  port/ay  the  stupendous  features  of  the  mighty 
contest. 

Cloth  Binding,  $3.50;  Library  Style,  Full  Sheep,  $4.50;  Half  Calf  Antique,  $5.50. 

1h.e  same  in  Gerimaja  at  the  same  price. 

Farragot  and  ©ur  Waval  Conanaanders.— By  Hon.  J.  T. 

Heaolet.  The  only  work  of  Naval  Biographies  of  the  Rebellion.  Comprising  the  Life  and  Times  of 
Admirals  Farra^ut,  Porter,  Foot,  Dupont,  Stringham,  Davis,  Goldsborough,  Wilkes,  Winplow,Dahlfren 
Paulding,  A7orden,  Gushing,  Bailey,  Boggs,  Blake,  Rowan,  Smith,  Rogers,  Thatcher,  Palmer  Jer&ns' 
Bell,  Drayton,  Craven,  and  others.  608  pages,  and 22  Steel  Portraits  and  Battle  Scenes,  Written  in  Mr! 
Headley'a  graphic  and  inimitable  style,  with  an  authentic  account  of  Battles,  Sieges  and  Bombardments' 
including  the  recent  discoveries  in  conducting  Naval  Warfare  by  Gun-Boats  and  Iron-Clad  Vessels ;  also 
thrilling  descriptions  of  the  most  brilliant  exploits  and  achievements  of  the  Rebellion.  The  Jfofwich 
B'iUletin  says:  "It  will  be  read  with  interest  and  pleasure  by  thousands  of  Americans." 

Cloth  Binding,  $3.50;  Library  Style,  Tull  Sheep,  $4.50;  HalfCalf  Antique,  $5. 50« 

The  15®ys  in  Blue,  or  Heroes  of  the  Mank  and  File — 

Comprising Incidenta  and  Reminiscences  from  Camp,  Battle-Field  and  Hospital,  with  Narratives  of  the 
Sacrifice,  Sufferings  and  Triumphs  of  the  "Soldiers  of  the  Republic."  By  Mrs.  A.  H.  Hoge,  of  the 
TJ.  S.  Sanitary  Commission,  Chicago.  With  an  Introduction  by  T.  M.  Eddt,  D.  D.  The  story  Mrs. 
Hoge  narrates  is  one  of  the  most  thrilling  interest.  She  confines  herself  to  incidents  which  passed 
nnderherown  'bservati  n,  and  these  she  weaves  together  with  wonderful  ski  11  and  effect.  The  private 
soldier  who  survived  the  war  will  find  his  own  experiences  reproduced  in  this  deeply  interesting  vol- 
ume; and  the  thousands  who  mourn  a  eon,  brother  or  father  as  among  the  victims  of  rebel  hate  will 
equally  welcome  the  work  as  a  souvenir  of  the  struggle  so  full  of  tender  memories  for  them. 
Nearly  500  octavo  pagss.  Illustrated.    Cloth  Binding,  $3.00.    Cloth,  GiltEdge,  $3.50. 

The  liife  and  Times  of  General  R.  E.  ILee,  with  a  full 

Record  of  the  Battles  and  Heroic  Deeds  of  his  Companions  in  Aims— "Names  the  World  v-ill  not 
willingly  let  die."  By  a  Distinguished  Southern  Journalist.  Handsomely  Embellished  M'ith  30 
Life-Like  Steel  Engravings,  and  a  truthful  representation  of  the  Conflagration  of  Richmond.  The 
Biography  of  the  late  lamented  GeneralR.  E.  Lee  is  here  given,  replete  with  facts  of  interest  never  before 
published,  and  obtained/?'0»i  the  most  authentic  sources  /  besides  which  there  are  about  fifty  Biographies 
(names  dear  to  each  part  of  the  former  Confederacy).  It  is  from  the  pea  of  Virginia's  most  gifted 
author,  andis  in  all  respeetathemostfinished,  accurate  and  complete  work  of  biographies  ever  issued. 
Nearly  900  pages.  The  New  Orleans  Times  says:  "It  is  prepared  on  the  plan  of  that  familiar  work, 
♦Napoleon  and  His  Marshals,'  by  giving  the  lives  of  the  great  Southern  Heroes,  each  an  historical  epi- 
tome in  itself.  Wo  can  recommend  this  work  as  the  best  that  has  appeared  on  the  Southern  side  since 
the  war.  It  should  be  found  in  every  household  where  its  members  believe  that  earth  knows  no  prouder 
ftoie  than  to  be  a  countryman  of  Lee  and  StonewallJacksnn." 

In  Substantial  ClothBinding  (gilt  back,)  $3.75*    Embossed  Morocco,  $5.00* 

The  liOSt  Cause— A  New  Southern  History  of  the  War.— By  E.  A. 

Pollard,  of  Va.  Containing  a  full  and  authentic  account  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  late  Southern 
Confederacy,  the  Campaigns,  Battles,  Incidents  and  Adventures  of  the  most  gigantic  struggle  of  the 
world's  history,  vnth  ."4  Steel  Portraits.  The  counterpart  of  28  Northern  Histories,  and  is  being  patron- 
ized by  thousands,  eager  to  hear  "  the  other  side."  Not  only  in  this  country,  but  in  the  British  Prov- 
inces and  throughout  Europe  (having  been  reproduced  in  foreign  languages),  has  its  character  been 
established  as  the  Standard  Southern  History  of  the  War,  and  the  greatest  literary  success  of  the  age. 
The  entire  work  has  been  written  since  the  cluseofthe  war,  and  completed  in  1867. 

T62  Pages,  Cloth  Binding,  $5.00;  Library  Style,  Full  Sheep,  $  6 .  00  ;  Half  Calf  Antique,  $8  .OO. 

"Wearing"  of  the  Gray. — By  John  Esten  Cooke,  of  Va. — Com- 
prising Personal  Portraits,  Sketches,  Adventures  and  Incidents  of  the  late  War,  with  thrilling  Narra- 
tives of  the  Daring  Deeds  and  Patient  Sufferings  of  the  "  Boys  in  Gray."  The  design  of  this  work  is  to 
present  a  graphic  and  picturesque  view  of  some  of  the  most  striking  scenes,  adventures  ar.d  personages 
of  the  late  war  in  the  South,  with  anecdotes  and  details  concerning  them,  for  the  truth  of  which  the 
author  vouches — and  of  these  he  speaks  as  an  eye-witness  and  participant,  and  not  as  one  compiling 
facts  from  books.  The  liew  Orleans  Times  says:  "The  work  abounds  in  graphic  descrptions,  hair- 
breadth escapes,  lively  anecdotes,  and  such  other  matter  as  cannot  fail  to  prove  attractive  to  the  general 
reader." 

600  Pages,  Beautifully  Illustrated,  Cloth  Binding,  $4.00  J  Library  Style,  Pull  Sheep,  $5.00. 

Echoes  from  the  l§OUth. — Comprising  the  most  important  Con- 
federate Government  Documents,  Speeches  and  Public  Acts  emanating  from  the  South  daring  the  late 
struggle ;  from  ofllcial  sources. 

One  volume,  12mo.,  211  pages.    Price,  $1.25; 

Copies  sent  pre-paid  on  receipt  of  price.    Liberal  terms  on  large  orders. 


;■:& 


A'"-^.! 


